[I JUST WANT TO BE USELESS]: But My System Made Me a Level 1 MONSTER With 130 in ALL STATS!

[I JUST WANT TO BE USELESS]: But My System Made Me a Level 1 MONSTER With 130 in ALL STATS!

I have a dream, to slack off. Unfortunately, my system disagrees. I just wanted a life type profession, but it gave me the top tier protection class, Geo Lord. I just wanted to be a tank and coast through life, but then it gifted me the hidden DPS class, Lightning Emperor. The newbie gift pack alone gave me 100 points in all stats. Staring at my ridiculous level 1 character sheet with all stats at 130, I wanted to cry. How am I supposed to keep a low profile and slack off now? Today was the God’s Favor ceremony. The teacher, Zheng Fan, was rambling on the stage about the three major profession systems and the importance of being sincere. I didn’t hear a single word. My name is Wang Tang, a trance migrator, and I was currently holed up in the back row of the classroom, laser-focused on a match of Esper glory. Wang Tang. Zheng Fan’s roar made my hand twitch. The word defeat popped up on my screen. I looked up, feigning confusion. You’re still playing games. He was livid. The entire class is preparing for their destiny? And you? How much have you slept in three years of high school? How many training sessions have you skipped? With an attitude like yours, how could you possibly receive God’s favor? Just relaxing a bit. I mumbled. Go stand in the back and reflect on your actions. He confiscated my phone. I slowly shuffled to the back of the room, turned my back to everyone, and pulled a second phone from my pocket. Who are you trying to scare? I scoffed internally. fail to awaken? Even better. This world has espers and beasts, it’s deadly. My parents were frontline espers who died in battle. While that made me an orphan of martyrs with a monthly stipend large enough to live comfortably, it also showed me the brutal reality behind the glory. What’s so great about fighting? It’s exhausting, and you could die any day. My dream is to awaken a life skill, like being an amazing cook, find a logistics job to slack off in. buy a small house with my parents’ pension, marry an ordinary wife, and just cruise through life. Isn’t that a better life than being a hero? As for effort and piety? Non-existent. Slacking is the way to go. Before long, a staff member called us to the auditorium. Zheng Fan called my name, and I reluctantly put away my phone and shuffled to the end of the line. Hey, Wang Tong, stay away from me. Don’t infect me with your bad luck. A student in front of me said, scooting away. I couldn’t be bothered to respond. My friend Lubin, however, squeezed in next to me, his face flushed with excitement. Bro, aren’t you nervous? This decides our whole life. It’s just a formality. I glanced at him, puzzled. I must awaken an offense class, like my dad, and become a hero who protects our city. He declared, pumping his fist. I patted his shoulder. Good luck. Remember to cover me when you make it big. We arrived at the auditorium. which was already packed. On a high platform in the center stood a softly glowing awakening stone. The mayor, military representatives, and other VIPs were seated on the stage. The ceremony began, and students went up one by one. Jiang Choyang, awakened life profession, tailor. A murmur went through the crowd. A life skill, especially an auxiliary one. was basically a glorified technician with no future. The harsh reality is that a few years ago, a tailor who made imitation S-rank armor caused the death of an entire mercenary team and was sentenced to a heavy prison term. Li Hao, awakening failed, professionless. Sun Chang, awakened offense profession, pugilist. The successful were ecstatic, the failed were ashen-faced. The failure rate was high, about 80% would become professionless, with limited rights to even be cogs in the city’s machine. I was bored out of my mind and felt the urge to game again. Next, Lubin. Hearing my friend’s name, I perked up. Lubin clenched his fists, his eyes burning with desire for power. He strode onto the stage and slammed his palm onto the awakening stone. Boom. A dazzling, blood-red pillar of light shot into the sky, its violent, bloodthirsty aura instantly flooding the area. The staff member’s voice trembled, Lubin. Awaken top-tier offense profession, Berserker. The crowd erupted. A top -tier offense profession. Even the mayor on stage smiled in satisfaction. Lubin let out a triumphant roar. He had done it. He looked at me, his eyes full of joy and a hint of showing off. I gave him a thumbs up. Next. Wang Tong, it was finally my turn. Amidst countless gazes of pity, mockery, and curiosity, I yawned and slowly walked to the stage. Zhang Fan just shook his head, having likely given up on me. I reached the awakening stone, lifted my hand, and casually pressed it as if I were ringing a doorbell. The instant my palm made contact boom, an earthy yellow pillar of light, so solid it seemed tangible, erupted with a pressure that dwarfed the previous blood-red light. The air in the entire square froze. The staff member’s jaw dropped, and he screamed with all his might. Wang Tong. Awakened. Awakened top-tier defense profession, Geo Lord. After a brief silence, an even greater uproar ensued. Geo Lord. A legendary existence among defense professions. Everyone was dumbfounded, especially those who had mocked me. Their faces burned. Zhang Fan’s glasses nearly fell off. This wasn’t scientific. What happened to sincerity is key. I stood on the stage, feeling the immense power surging within me, and frowned. What the hell? G.O. Lord? A defense class? I looked at my hand with disgust. I wanted a life skill, didn’t I? This thing is super tough and tanky. How am I supposed to slack off now? I’ll definitely be forced to tank on the front lines. My face showed no excitement, only disappointment and annoyance. This expression was clearly visible to everyone. The crowd saw it, and their eyes turned red with jealousy. I was actually disgusted with a profession they could only dream of? On the stage, the mayor shot to his feet, his face filled with ecstatic disbelief. G.O. Lord. It’s actually a G.O. Lord. The future pillar of our city. I, however, ignored the surrounding shock. I was frowning, listening to a voice that had suddenly appeared in my mind. Ding. Detecting the host’s extreme desire to slack off, meeting the requirements for that slacking to godhood system bonding. Ding. System bond successful. I am your exclusive slacking assistant. A golden finger? A slacking system? Heh, now this is interesting. At the awards ceremony afterward, the five of us, including Lou Bin and me, went on stage. The mayor personally gave me a B-ranked skill scroll for, war stomp, and one million federal dollars. I casually stuffed the precious scroll into my pocket but weighed the thick envelope of cash with a satisfied smile. Student Wang Tan, the mayor asked with a grin, Do you have any secrets to awakening the Geo Lord that you can share? Everyone perked up their ears. I answered with a straight face, The secret is simple. Read less, watch less news, eat more snacks, and play more Esper Glory. Dead silence. The mayor’s smile froze. Back in the crowd, Lubin eagerly showed me his stat panel. Name, Lu Bin, Profession, Berserker, Strength, 15, Constitution, 12. His main stat of 15 was already outstanding. After he finished showing off, I slowly opened mine. Name, Wang Tang, Profession, Geo Lord, Level, 1, HP, 3000, Strength, 30, Agility, 30, Constitution, 30, Spirit, 30, Defense, 30, Talent, 1, Geo Element Affinity. Geo skill effect plus 50%, talent 2, physical damage bane, physical damage minus 50%, a base of 30 for all stats. This panel, was ridiculously tanky, but that’s good, the tankier, the safer. I’ll just join the lowest level dungeons, shield my teammates while they do the work, and I’ll just slack off. Safety first. Ding. Detecting the host making slacking off plans, qualifying is slacking behavior. Reward, 10 system coins. Back home, I threw myself onto the sofa, expertly opened esper glory. and ordered a deluxe meal for delivery. System notifications kept popping up. Gaming, ordering takeout, using a phone holder, all of it earned me system coins. By the end of the night, I had 71 coins. I couldn’t sleep from too much iced Americano, so I decided to study the system. It had a lottery wheel that cost 100 coins per spin. Too expensive. But then I noticed a flashing newbie gift pack. Open. Ding. Congratulations, host, for obtaining the hidden profession, Thunder God, offense. Ding. Fusion optimization complete. Your Geo Lord profession has been enhanced with Thunder God characteristics. Ding! Your talent physical damage bane has been upgraded to all magic immunity. Ding! You have received 100 initial personal attribute points. I was stunned. What the hell? I wanted to be a turtle. Why am I getting an offense class? Geo Lord plus Thunder God, doesn’t that make me a high offense, high defense Iron Tortoise? How am I supposed to keep a low profile now? I quickly opened my panel. Name, Wang Tang, Profession, Geo Lord, Thunder God Enhanced, HP, 8000. Strength, 130, Agility, 130, Constitution, 130, Spirit, 130, Defense, 130. Talent 3, All Magic Immunity, Passive, reduces all magic damage taken by 90%, increases damage to monsters by 500%. immune to most negative statuses. Holy shit. I couldn’t help but curse. 130 in all stats. Are these the stats a level 1 character should have? The talent was even more broken. 90% magic damage reduction, 5x damage to monsters, and debuff immunity. It was a god tier skill for dungeoneering. I also gained thunder based skills, lightning step, and, thunder bow. System, I wanna slack off, not be invincible. I wanted to cry. Finally, I looked at the 100 personal attribute points. The system suggested an extreme build. The core of slacking is safety and comfort. To be safe, I need to be fast and tough. Got it. I didn’t hesitate and split the 100 points evenly between agility and defense. Agility, 130-180. Defense, 130-180. Hehe, fast as lightning and tough as a fortress. If I can’t win, I’ll run. Who can catch me? And if they do, who can break my shell? This build perfectly matched my philosophy of safety first, slacking supreme. Perfect. With these monstrous stats as my foundation, my future path of slacking seemed even brighter. As for that offense characteristic, I’ll choose to ignore it. Fighting is tiring. Shielding and throwing skills. After resting for a while, Wang Tan walked into the living room, habitually wanting to turn on his computer. But then he suddenly remembered something, pausing mid-action. Right, there’s still one million. His eyes instantly lit up and the drowsiness vanished completely. That was 1 million federal coins, not the gold coins from a game. Wang Tang excitedly rubbed his hands together, collapsing directly onto the sofa, pulling out his phone. Hehe, how should I spend it? He opened his frequently used shopping website, his gaze lingering on various products. The latest gaming console? Limited edition figurines? Or? Wang Tang’s eyes finally landed on the recharge interface for ability glory. First, let’s graduate my account. Without hesitation, he began a large recharge. His fingers flew across the screen, and, success notifications popped up one after another. Legendary skin Thunder War God Purchase Successful. Collector’s skin Deep Sea Fury Purchase Successful. Star Element Component Future Era Full. Set Purchase Successful. He was like a spendthrift tycoon, not even blinking. Tens of thousands of coins were gone in the blink of an eye. Looking at the dazzling array of skins in his game warehouse, Wang Tong revealed a satisfied smile. Ding. Detected that the host is engaging in unnecessary spending, conforming to the slacking behavior, reward 5 system coins. Wang Tang raised an eyebrow, spending money could. Also earn coins? Not bad, not bad. He continued browsing the skin shop, ready to keep going. However, a few minutes later, he stopped. Ha, that’s it? Wang Tang scoured the entire shop, surprised to find. That he had bought all the direct sale skins, star elements, and limited returns for ability glory. He had actually bought them all. Damn, is this all the skins? Wang Tang was a bit dazed. He stared at his phone screen, suddenly feeling a bit bored. The joy of spending money was always so fleeting. Ding. Detected that the host feels emptiness after achieving the all-skin small goal. Conforming to the slacking mentality, reward two system coins. Wang Tang. He put away his phone and climbed up from the sofa. Forget it, this little money isn’t even enough to fill a gap. He decided to go to a place that could truly bring him joy and satisfaction. Wang Tong walked to the corner of the apartment study, standing in front of a seemingly ordinary wall. He reached out and felt around on the wall, pressing a hidden. Switch. Click. The wall silently slid open to one side, revealing a downward staircase passage. The passage was brightly lit, and the air was fresh, completely different from the ordinary apartment outside. Wang Tong walked down familiar paths. A few minutes later, he arrived at a spacious underground space. Here was his true secret base. A luxurious e-sports room built to the highest standards. In front of him. was a super high-spec computer with triple screens, next to it was the latest array of gaming consoles. The walls were adorned with various limited edition posters and original artwork from games. In glass, display cases, countless gaming figurines, models, and collector’s edition game discs were showcased. From classic Famicom cartridges to the latest virtual reality devices, everything was available. Each collectible here was worth a fortune. The entire room’s layout and equipment cost nearly 1 million federal coins. Wang Tang took a deep breath, a genuine smile appearing on his face. He walked to a display. Case picked up a beautifully crafted Frostmourne model, gently wiping it. This is the goal I strive for. He murmured. This nearly million investment did not come from nowhere. His parents were once. Outstanding ability users in Heyshire. But during a high difficulty dungeon task they unfortunately sacrificed their lives for the country. Besides leaving behind this apartment in the inner city, they also left. A considerable amount of compensation and inheritance. Coupled with the monthly subsidies provided by the federal government to the children of martyrs, Wang Tang could live a worry-free and quite comfortable life even if he did nothing. It was precisely because of his parents’ sacrifice and his own identity as a transmigrator, Wang Tang had a natural aversion to this world of instances, superpowers, and combat. He had witnessed the fate of his parents firsthand and understood the dangers of this path all too well. He didn’t want to be a hero, nor did he want to bear any responsibilities. He just wanted to use the resources at his disposal to live a stable and comfortable life. His greatest wish was to just eat and wait for death. What’s the point of fighting and killing? It’s far more enjoyable to collect all the skins and soul seats. Wang Tang put down the model, dreaming of the future. When a new game comes out, I want to be the first to spend money on it. All the limited editions, all the collectibles, not a single one can be missing. This was his life’s pursuit. He sat down in the gaming chair, habitually wanting to check the system. Host, Wang Tang Occupation, Rock God, enhanced by the characteristics of the Thunder King, level, 1, 0 slash 100, health, 8000 strength, 130 agility, 180 constitution, 130 spirit, 130 defense, 180 system currency, 89 personal attribute points, 0 functions, system mall, unlocked. Lottery wheel, available for use, I have 89 coins now, just 11 more to draw once. Wangetong stroked his chin, pondering how to slack off next to quickly gather 100 coins. Should he continue playing games? Or, order takeout and watch a movie? Just then, his phone vibrated. He picked it up to see a message from Lu Bin. Lu Bin, Brother Tang, are you there? I have something important to tell you. Wang Tang raised an eyebrow and replied with a question mark. Lu Bin, so, the school has organized an instance secret realm assessment for our new awakeners, and it’s in seven days. The location is the D-level instance. Dark forest outside Hysher. Do you want to join? It will be our first practical training after awakening. Instance secret realm assessment? Wang Tang frowned at these words. Going into an instance? Or an… Assessment? Trouble. Danger. Not going. Wang Tong, not going, not interested. He typed back, straightforward and decisive. Lu Bin, don’t, Brother Tang. This assessment is very important. It relates to weather. We can be specially recruited by key universities or the military. Wang Tong, still not going, I just want to pass the days. Lu Bin, Brother Tang. I know you don’t care about those empty titles, but, the first place in this assessment has a reward. Wang Tong, oh? What’s the reward? A box of instant noodles or a bag of spicy strips. Lubin, no. It’s a cash reward. A full three. Million federal coins. Three million. Wang Tang stared at the number on the screen, his eyes widening instantly. He had just been worrying about how to spend that one million, and now. There was another three million? How many games could he buy with this money? How many skins could he splurge on? His breathing quickened. The two words not going he had just typed. Seemed to mock him on the screen. Collector’s Edition. With money, he could buy only collector’s editions for all the games. Wang Tang took a deep breath and quickly deleted his previous. Reply. His fingers flew across the screen. Wang Tang, ahem, Lu Bin, you misunderstood. I’m not unwilling to go, I’m mainly worried you can’t handle it alone. Wang Tang, after all, it’s. The first time going into an instance, and while the goblins and cat demons are weak, they can be troublesome in large numbers. Wang Tang, since you’ve said that, as a brother, I’ll. Definitely accompany you. Don’t worry, with brother Tang here, I guarantee you’ll pass safely. Wang Tang, by the way, how much was the reward for first place again? I didn’t catch it. On the other end of the phone, Lu Bin couldn’t help but twitch his mouth at Wang Tang’s sudden change in attitude. Brother Tang’s speed of changing his mind was incredible. Lu Bin. 3 million. Wang Tang, good. 3 million, right. No problem. When brothers work together, their strength is unbreakable. We’ve got this first place. Locked down. After sending the message, a radiant smile appeared on Wang Tang’s face.Isn’t it just a D-level dungeon? The Dark Forest? Just from the name, you can tell it’s a beginner village level of difficulty. With his current attributes, wouldn’t he just be able to go in and kill at will? 3. Million, it’s practically a gift. Wang Tang, the assessment is in 7 days, right? The location is the Dark Forest outside Haishur? Lu Bin, that’s right. Tang Ge, let’s team up then. Wang Tang, no problem. Leave it to me. After ending the communication with Lu Bin, Wang Tong leaned back in his eSports chair feeling great. 3 million. I can buy quite a few good things. A D-level dungeon shouldn’t be too dangerous, it’s just right to stretch my muscles and try out my new skills. He had already started planning how to easily secure this bonus while ensuring absolute safety. As for what training, what special recruitment, what is that? Can it be eaten? Is there a full skin fragrance? After ending the communication with Lu Bin. Wang Tang leaned back in the spacious and comfortable esports chair, his fingers unconsciously tapping on the armrest. He recalled what Liu Bin had. Just mentioned about the Dungeon Secret Realm Assessment. In this world, after awakening their abilities, those who want to enter top ability master, universities for further study or be scouted early by the military or large corporations, such practical assessments organized by official bodies or schools, are undoubtedly one of the most important pathways. Those who perform excellently in the assessments often receive better resource allocations, and, Their future looks bright. If it were other young people who had just awakened and were full of ambition, this would definitely be a golden opportunity. To leap into success. But Wang tying. Tsk, assessments, what a hassle. He pouted, his face written with, none of my business. University? Military? Working hard to fight monsters? What’s the point? He just wants to lie flat and enjoy life. If it weren’t for that lubing kid. The corners of Wang. Tang’s mouth involuntarily curled into a slight arc, a glint of greed flashing in his eyes. Three million. He murmured, as if it were the most. Beautiful note in the world. Hehe, that Lubin kid really understands me. Wang Tong thought happily. What prestigious university, what military special. Recruitment? In his eyes, nothing is more enticing than that tangible 3 million federal coins. With this money, his gaze swept over the already. Luxurious secret esports room. The current setup is top-notch, but it’s not enough. Once I get the bonus, I must upgrade. Change the monitor to the. Latest ultra-wide curved screen, and add a top-spec backup machine. And those collectible games I’ve always wanted to buy but hesitated over. Wong. Tang’s eyes grew brighter. It was as if he could already see countless sparkling game discs beckoning to him. All platforms. All the games I want to. Play. I must get all the collector’s editions. The ones with statues. The figurine wall needs to be expanded, and I need a few life-sized ones. Just. Thinking about it made Wong Tang feel comfortable all over. But that wasn’t enough. His thoughts drifted even further, and a more lecherous, I know, a. Yearning smile appeared on his face. When I have more money, I’ll rent a storefront and open a maid cafe. I’ll call it, Tung G’s Paradise. No. Male waiters allowed, besides me as the boss, all must be cute girls. Maid outfits with black and white stockings are a must. And there should be. Cat girls with fluffy cat ears. Gentle and caring nurses. Sophisticated and elegant white collar beauties. And those tsundra girls with twin tails. The more Wang Tang thought about it, the more excited he became, nearly drooling. Every day just sitting in the cafe, sipping coffee, watching maids, playing games. This is the ultimate goal in life. He was immersed in this beautiful fantasy, completely forgetting that he was just a newly awakened, level 1 ability user who had never been in a dungeon before. As for the dangers of the assessment, the difficulty of a D-level dungeon? In front of, 3 million in catgirls with black and white stockings, that was nothing. The next day, warm sunlight spilled onto the bed. It was noon, Wang Tong, was still sprawled out, sleeping soundly, with drool almost dripping onto the pillow. Suddenly, a mechanical notification sound echoed in his mind. Ding. Detected that the host has been sleeping in for over 14 hours, severely affecting bodily functions. It is recommended to get up and move. MMM. Wang Tang grunted impatiently, turned over, and buried his head in the blanket. Ding. Repeated reminder. Please get up, host. Maintaining a healthy routine helps to. Shut up. Wang Tang suddenly burst out from under the blanket, his messy hair sticking up, and yelled into the air. Who is it? Can’t a person sleep in the middle of the day? It’s the system. System? Wang Tang was taken aback for a moment, then became even more dissatisfied, so the system thinks it’s so great? The system can disturb. My sleep? I stayed up until dawn researching your broken panel yesterday. Do you know how important sleep is for a handsome guy? My dark circles. My skin. My mental distress. Can you compensate for that? The more Wang Tang spoke, the angrier he got, pointing at the air, spitting as he spoke. Hurry up, pay me. Oh. No, pay me in system coins. If it’s less than a hundred coins, this matter isn’t over. He completely treated the system as an object he could extort at will. The system seemed to be rendered speechless by Wang Tang’s rogue behavior, falling silent for a moment. Ding. Detected that the host has taken laziness to the extreme, even considering system notifications. As harassment and extorting it, meeting the deep laziness standard, reward 50 system coins. Current system coins, 139 huh? Wang Tang, who was about to continue his tantrum, paused. There’s such a good thing? cursing the system can earn coins he blinked looking at the increasing number on the system panel the anger on his face instantly vanished replaced by surprise ahem i’ll give you credit for being smart wang tang cleared his throat lay back down on the bed and pulled the blanket up to his neck but can you keep the reminders quieter next time or just don’t remind me at all i know my own body the system fell silent again wang tang contentedly closed his eyes preparing to take another nap however after being interrupted by the system his drowsiness had dissipated Quite a bit. But he still didn’t feel like getting up. He turned over, reached for his phone on the bedside table, skillfully unlocked it, and opened the food delivery app. What should I have for lunch? He scrolled through the screen, various food images flashing before his eyes. This Japanese restaurant looks good. Let’s get a large sashimi platter. This barbecue place has high ratings too. 20 skewers of lamb, grilled chicken wings, grilled oysters. and dessert, mango sago, mango pancakes, double skin milk, snacks can’t be missed either, potato chips, spicy strips, chocolate, and soda. Wang Tang’s fingers flew across the screen, filling the shopping cart to the brim. Watching the fluctuating numbers and the estimated total, he didn’t blink an eye. Um, that’s about right, let’s order these first. He confirmed the order and made the payment. Over a thousand federal coins. Just like that. Ding. Detected that the host chose luxurious takeout instead of simple meals and satisfied his cravings through unnecessary. Spending, meeting the laziness behavior criteria, reward 10 system coins. Current system coins, 149 tisc, only 10 coins, so stingy. Wang Tang. Pouted, completely unconcerned about the cost of takeout. After all, money is endless, comfort comes first. After placing the order, he didn’t get. Up, continuing to lie in bed watching short videos, chuckling at the silly comments from netizens. He only slowly got up to answer the door when. The delivery guy called. After retrieving a large pile of food, Wang Tang was too lazy to walk to the dining room. He simply piled the takeout. Boxes on the carpet in his bedroom, sat cross-legged and indulged while watching a movie projected on the wall. The sunlight streaming through. The window gradually turned golden. Outside, the world was bustling with traffic full of life and vitality. Meanwhile, in Wang Tang’s bedroom, there was only the aroma of food and the sound of the movie yet he just lay there, slacking off from noon until the sun set behind the mountains. After eating and drinking his fill, he couldn’t even be bothered to clean up the pile of trash beside him. Wang Tang let out a satisfied burp and flopped. Back onto the bed, rubbing his round belly, a look of contentment on his face. Ah, so comfortable. Ding. Detected that the host has been lying flat for over 8 hours and has not engaged in any form of activity after eating, in line with the ultimate slacking off philosophy. Reward, 30 system coins. Current system coins, 179 Wang Tang seemed to ignore the system’s notification. He scrolled through his phone for a while, then headed to the esports room, ready to dive into a big game. Looking at the dazzling array of games, Wang Tang finally chose black. Monkey. In the esports chair, Wang Tang’s eyes were glued to the central screen of the triple monitor setup. On the screen, a monkey clad in. Golden armor, wielding a long staff, nimbly dodged the barrage of divine light. Opposite him, a formidable three-eyed deity, with a vertical eye. On his forehead, wielded a three -pronged double-edged knife, launching a fierce attack. It was the extremely difficult boss battle in black. Monkey, the epic showdown against Erlang Shen. Wang Tang’s fingers flew over the keyboard and mouse, moving so fast that they almost left afterimages. His expression was intensely focused, his gaze sharp, a stark contrast to his usual lazy demeanor. The monkey on the screen seemed to merge. With him, every roll, every swing of the staff was perfectly timed. Dodge, block, counterattack. Fluid and seamless, without a hint of stagnation. Amidst the stirring background music, Erlangshan’s health bar was steadily decreasing. Meanwhile, the monkey’s health bar remained at full. Ha! When Erlangshan’s massive body reluctantly fell, and an animated cutscene popped up on the screen, Wang Tang finally let out a long breath. leaning back against the chair his face bore a hint of fatigue but more so satisfaction eighth time finally managed to defeat young jen without taking damage he rubbed his slightly sore wrist murmuring to himself ever since he decided to participate in the assessment that day he had thrown himself into this secret base aside from eating sleeping and using the bathroom he had spent almost all his time immersed in black monkey he was addicted to challenging his operational limits relishing the thrill of defeating powerful foes in the virtual world ding Detected that the host is addicted to gaming, engaging in high-intensity gaming behavior for seven consecutive days, in line with the definition of slacking off. Reward, 70 system coins. The system’s notification chimed, and Wang Tang glanced at it, his system coins had accumulated to. 249, gaming can earn coins too, not bad, he muttered casually, his attention returning to the game. It’s time to tackle the ninth round. He. Tightened his grip on the mouse, excitement gleaming in his eyes. The real-life fighting and killing were too dangerous, slaying monsters in the. Game was much more fun. Just as he was about to embark on a new journey, buzz, buzz, buzz, his phone placed on the corner of the desk, suddenly, vibrated violently, breaking the tranquility of the room. Caller ID, Lubin. Ha. Wang Tong frowned, a bit impatient as he answered the call. Hello? What’s up? Tangu. My dear brother. You finally picked up the phone. Lubin’s frantic voice came through the line. I’ve been messaging you for days, and you didn’t reply, nor did you answer my calls. I thought something happened to you. Wang Tong dug at his ear. What could. Happen? I’m just gaming. Busy. Gaming? Lubin’s voice shot up an octave. Tong goo. Do you remember what tomorrow is? Tomorrow? Wang Tong. Paused clicking the lower right corner of his computer to check tomorrow is Wednesday, right? What’s the matter? Wednesday? Lubin sounded. Like he was about to cry, bro. Tomorrow is the day of the dungeon secret assessment. Only one day left. Assessment? Wang Tong’s mind was. Still lingering in the game, and he didn’t immediately react. The Dark Forest. 3 million. Do you remember? Lu Bin nearly roared. Oh. Wang Tang suddenly jolted away, his memory returning. Right. There was still that 3 million assessment he had been so engrossed in playing. Black Monkey these past few days that he completely forgot about this. Damn. Wang Tang suddenly sprang up from his gaming chair. He quickly. Opened his system panel. Name, Wang Tang Occupation, Rock God, Enhanced by Thunder King Traits, Level, 1, 0 out of 100, Health, 8000 Strength. 130 agility, 180 constitution, 130 spirit, 130 defense, 180 system currency, 249 personal attribute points, 0 level, still that glaring one. Experience points, still, 0 slash 100. What the hell? What the hell, hell, hell. Wang Tang was genuinely panicking now. 7 days. A full 7 days. He had been busy being a great sage in the virtual world while his real life level hadn’t budged an inch. Tang Gu, did you hear what I said? The assessment is tomorrow. lubin’s voice was roaring on the phone i heard i heard wang tang wiped the non-existent cold sweat from his forehead um i’ll get ready right away don’t worry it’s just a small matter a small matter bro how prepared are you what level are you at lubin pressed on uh wang tang’s gaze wandered i must have leveled up a bit a bit like to level five eight well wang tang stammered he couldn’t just say he was still level one right that would be too embarrassing forget it i’ll just come over to find You. You’re at home, right? Lubin said urgently without waiting for Wang Tang’s response. Ha. Why are you coming over? To talk face to. Face. And let you see my new treasure. Bye. Beep beep beep. The call was hung up. Wang Tang stared at the darkened phone screen, then looked. At his level 1 panel, wanting to cry but having no tears. This is a disaster. He wailed, collapsing back into the gaming chair. How was he. Supposed to get that 3 million? Going in at level 1 was just asking to be a delivery boy, right? Although his attributes were ridiculously high, level was still a hard limitation and he might not even be able to equip many items. Plus, who knew if there were any level restrictions in that dark forest? It’s all that damn monkey’s fault. It’s just too fun. Wang Tang angrily slammed his hand on the table. Not long after, the doorbell rang urgently. Wang Tang dragged his heavy steps, moving like a salted fish to open the door. Outside, Lubin stood panting, his face filled with anxiety. The moment he saw Wang Tang’s messy hair, wrinkled pajamas, and relaxed demeanor he was instantly furious. Tang Gu. You. Lu Bin pointed at Wang Tang, momentarily at a loss for words. Come in first. Wang Tang yawned and stepped aside. Lu Bin walked into the living room and saw takeout boxes and snack wrappers scattered on the carpet, his mouth twitching again. Tang Gu, you’ve just been living like this these past few days? Ah, yeah, eating, sleeping, and playing games, what’s wrong with that? Wang Tang retorted confidently. Lu Bin took out. Deep breath, suppressing his urge to complain and decided to get to the point. He smiled mysteriously and with a clang, pulled out and exaggeratedly styled heavy sword from behind him. The blade was thick, shimmering with a faint metallic luster and a red crystal was embedded in the hilt. Ding ding ding. Look at this. Lubin proudly planted the heavy sword on the ground, producing a dull thud. Crimson roar blade. Blue. Excellent quality. Attack power plus 50, strength plus 10, and it also has a heavy strike effect. Lubin caressed the blade, his face full of pride. I spent quite a bit of my savings to get this. Wang Tang glanced at the sword and nodded, hmm, not bad, pretty heavy. His reaction was as flat as water, showing no trace of the envy and surprise Lubin had expected. Lubin felt a bit hurt. Tanggu, this is excellent equipment. Many warriors above level 10 can’t even afford it. Oh Wang Tang responded and walked over to sit beside the sofa, picking up a bag of chips and crunching away. Lubin watched him with a look of someone who couldn’t care less, finally unable to hold back. Tanggu. Stop eating. Let’s talk. Business. What level are you at now? I’m a berserker too, and I need to know your strength for tomorrow’s assessment so we can coordinate. Wang. Tang paused his chip eating, his gaze flickering. Well, the level. He mumbled, it’s okay, I guess. How okay is okay? Lubin pressed. Seeing Lubin’s serious expression, Wang Tang knew he couldn’t hide it any longer, sighed, and held up a finger. Level 1. Lubin’s eyes. widened in disbelief wang tang silently nodded lubin almost choked bro you’re joking right seven days you haven’t leveled up at all i forgot while playing the game wang tang muttered quietly lubin covered his forehead looking like he was about to faint oh my god tangu do you have any idea how hard it is for combat professions to level up is it hard wang tang asked puzzled isn’t it just about killing monsters to gain experience Killing monsters for experience is basic, but the efficiency is way too low, Lubin said excitedly. For us combat professions to level up quickly, we mainly rely on absorbing soul crystals. Soul crystals? This was the first time Wang Tang had heard of this term. Yes, it’s an energy crystal that has a very small chance of dropping when monsters die, Lubin explained. Absorbing the energy inside can be directly converted into experience points. This is the key to our rapid leveling in the early stages. Oh, there’s such. A thing? Wang Tang became a bit interested. That sounds convenient. Convenient it is. But. Lubin’s tone shifted and his expression became. Serious. The drop rate for soul crystals is extremely low. And the demand is huge. So, this stuff is incredibly expensive on the market. He held up five fingers. A low-level white soul crystal can provide 100 experience points and its market price is 10,000 federal coins. 10,000? Wang Tang’s hand, which had just reached for a chip, froze in midair, his eyes wide. 100 experience points for 10,000? He. Needed 100 experience points to reach level 2, which meant 10 ,000 coins. What about reaching level 10, 20, wouldn’t that be. Astronomical? Yes. Exactly 10,000. Lubin nodded affirmatively. And the experience provided by white crystals is very little. Later on, we. Need higher level green and blue crystals, and their prices skyrocket. In these 7 days, I spent all the pocket money my parents gave me. plus my own saved up new year’s money to buy over 20 white crystals and i barely reached level 10 lubin patted his chest i even spent money to learn a cross slash skill at the profession hall otherwise relying solely on basic attacks is way too inefficient wong tang was taken aback over 200 000 federal coins just to reach level 10 and learn a skill the cost of leveling up was too high he glanced at the remaining hundreds of thousands in his account from his compensation and savings although it was a lot if this money burning method continued It wouldn’t last long. It’s too expensive. Wang Tong frowned, feeling hesitant. He had originally thought that with his abnormal initial attributes, even going into a D-level dungeon at level 1 wouldn’t be a problem. But now it seemed that levels were indeed related to skills and equipment. The most crucial point was the price of soul crystals, which made his desire to slack off and save money begin to waver violently. It is a bit expensive, but it’s a necessary investment in the early stages, Tong Gu. Lubin noticed Wang Tong’s hesitation and earnestly advised. Think about it, you’re a rare support type profession, rock god. Although the output might not be high in the early stages, the defense will definitely be incredible. As long as your level keeps up, who wouldn’t want you in a dungeon later? By then, just teaming up with a strong group, wooden equipment, materials, and gold be at your fingertips? And besides, once the guardian profession is fully developed, it will be the core of the team. You’ll feel completely secure. At that point, you can slack off however you want, just stand there, and no one will be able to touch you. How comfortable is that? Lubin’s words were like the whispers of a devil, precisely hitting Wang Tang’s sweet spot. Security. Comfort. Slacking off. Isn’t that the ultimate goal he has been pursuing? Although Lubin didn’t know he had the strong attack characteristic of the Thunder Law King, the high defense of the rock god indeed aligned with his philosophy. If he invested a little money in the early stages to level up, it would make his future slacking off path smoother and safer, it seemed, not unacceptable. Moreover, there was that 3. million assessment bonus. If he could get that, what was this little investment? Just a drop in the bucket. Where can I buy this soul crystal? Wang Tang’s eyes began to change, shifting from hesitation to eagerness. Seeing this, Lubin felt a surge of joy, knowing there was hope. There’s an official ability user trading platform. But the prices are quite rigid. Some large guilds or private sellers might offer it cheaper. But you need connections. The official platform is fine. Wang Tang waved his hand, safety first. He didn’t want to deal with those chaotic people just to save a little money. Great. Lubin excitedly took out his phone, I’ll teach you how to buy on the platform. Wang Tang also pulled out his phone and clicked on the link Lubin sent. Looking at the clearly priced soul crystals on the trading platform, he felt the numbers in his federal currency account about to decrease rapidly. Wang Tang’s heart was bleeding for a more comfortable slacking off. I’m all in. He gritted his teeth and began the purchasing process under Lubin’s guidance. Following Lubin’s instructions, Wang Tang opened the official ability user trading platform. The dazzling array of products left him dazzled from weapons and equipment to recovery potions, everything, was available. But in the end, his gaze fell on the soul crystal that shimmered with a yellowish light. Brother time, look, this heart of rock. Crystal is exclusive to the Guardian rock system. Lubin pointed at a crystal on the screen that looked more solid than the ordinary white. Crystals. It provides more experience than the ordinary white crystals and fits your rock god power better. But, the price is quite high. 1. Tang looked at the price tag, heart of rock, exclusive soul crystal for guardian rock system, price, 20,000 federal currency each. His mouth. Twitched. 20,000 for one? That’s double what Lubin said it would be. To level up to level 2 requires 100 experience points, how much? Can this exclusive crystal provide? How much experience does one provide? Wang Tang asked cautiously. One provides 200 experience points. Brother Tang. Lubin explained, the cost effectiveness is actually higher than that of the white crystals. Wang Tang silently calculated. 2. Level up to 2 requires 100 experience, which means half a crystal. To level up to 10, the total needed, he didn’t want to calculate, it was. Definitely a lot. Let’s buy 5 for now, and we’ll see about leveling up to 10 later. Wang Tang thought to himself. 5 crystals, 100,000. Federal currency. He looked at the compensation money in his account that had just warmed up, feeling a pang of heartache. For 3 million. For the future black silk, white silk, cat -eared girls, for a more stable slacking off. Wang Tang took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and clicked the purchase button. Ding. Detected that the host is making a large expenditure to enhance strength, to slack off better, in line with. The investment type slacking off philosophy, rewarded with 20 system coins. Current system coins, 199, watching his account balance instantly. Evaporate by 100,000. Wang Tang felt like he had been shot in the heart. Dammit, this money really doesn’t last long. He couldn’t help but. Curse. Hee hee, brother Tang, you can’t catch a wolf without letting go of the kid. lubin chuckled beside him hurry up and absorb it let’s see how high you can level up wang tang took out five earth colored hearts of rock from the suddenly appearing trading cache the crystals felt warm to the touch radiating a heavy wave of energy with a thought he tried to absorb them buzz five crystals instantly transformed into a pure torrent of energy surging into his body the experience bar skyrocketed level one zero slash one hundred dash level two one hundred slash two hundred dash level three zero slash three hundred Eventually, the experience bar stopped at, level, 7, 100 slash 700, level 7? Wang Tang was taken aback, just 5 crystals and he was already at level 7? That seemed pretty good? Not bad, brother Tang. Straight to level 7. Lubin was also surprised, looks like these exclusive crystals are really effective. Wang Tang said nothing, silently feeling, the enhanced power within him. By the way, brother Tang. Lubin suddenly brightened, raising the crimson roar blade in his hand. You’re now the rock god, your defense must. be incredible let me test your shield ha wang tang looked displeased what do you want to test it’s a hassle oh come on just once i just got a good weapon i have to test its power right lubin was eager to try and i also want to see just how ridiculous top tier defensive abilities can be wang tang looked at lubin’s sparkling eyes and the heavy looking sword he sighed feeling mentally exhausted fine fine hurry up i still need to figure out how to slack off cough how to prepare for the assessment He casually raised his left arm, focusing his thoughts. Buzz. A solid earth-colored light shield instantly formed in front of him, exuding an indestructible aura. The light shield. Had a rocky texture, with faint patterns swirling on it. Come on. Wang Tong yawned, looking as if he was ready to be slaughtered. Alright. Brother Tang, watch closely. Lu Bin. Shouted excitedly, gripping the crimson roar blade tightly, his muscles bulging. Cross slash, he shouted, the heavy sword slicing through the air with a whistling sound, striking. fiercely at the light shield in front of wang tung the red crystals embedded in the sword glimmered slightly clang a deafening sound of metal clashing rang out lubin felt a tremendous recoil force coming from the hilt numbing his hands and almost causing him to drop the sword meanwhile the earth-colored light shield in front of wang tung merely swayed slightly without even a single crack appearing what the hell lubin’s eyes widened in disbelief not willing to accept it he struck the light shield again with all his might heavy strike slash again Clang, clang, clang, clang. The living room echoed with a series of pounding sounds, sparks flying. Lubin exerted all his strength, the sword scraping against the light shield, producing a piercing sound. However, time ticked by. 10 minutes, 20 minutes. Lubin’s forehead began to sweat, his breathing grew heavy, and the speed of his sword strikes slowed down. He felt like he was chopping at an unshakable mountain. Half an hour later. Huff, huff. I can’t do it anymore. Lubin finally stopped, leaning on the heavy sword, gasping for breath, sweat soaking his back. He looked up, incredulous, at the still intact, glowing earth-colored shield in front of him, which showed no signs of dimming. Brother. Brother Tang, is this shield made of iron? Lubin’s voice trembled, both from exhaustion and shock. His finely crafted, crimson roar blade, with an attack bonus of plus 50, had been chopping for a full half hour, yet it hadn’t left a single mark. Wang Tang retracted the shield, stretching his somewhat. Stiff arms, still wearing that lazy expression. not bad just average but inside he was complaining of course your attack power isn’t even higher than my base defense it would be strange if the shield took any damage naturally he wouldn’t reveal his abnormal attributes lest he scare the kid lubin wiped his sweat exclaiming so strong tug go your defense is definitely the strongest i’ve ever seen although it might be related to the fact that i’m still at full health and my attack power hasn’t been activated but this shield is just too hard He thought it was because he hadn’t triggered the berserker’s low health damage boost, so his attacks weren’t impressive enough. But Tanggu, Liu, Ben changed the subject, becoming serious, having just a shield isn’t enough. When we go into a dungeon, it’s inevitable that we’ll get hurt, or encounter attacks that can, continuously wear down the shield. You need skills that can restore health or enhance the shield. Have you learned any? Skills? Wang Tang blinked in confusion, skills? I haven’t. Learned any. He had been too focused on playing the game and absorbing crystals to level up and hadn’t thought about skills at all. What? You haven’t learned any? Lubin jumped. Up again, bro. The assessment is tomorrow. You don’t even have a basic healing skill? That thing, doesn’t it cost money to buy? Wang Tang recalled the painful feeling of buying crystals earlier. Of course it does. And it’s not cheap. Lubin said urgently, but you have to buy it. Otherwise, you might have high defense, but you can still be warned. Down to death. It’s definitely too late to learn at the professional hall now, the queue will take forever. Lubin glanced at the time and decisively said. How about this, we. Head to Heisher now. On the way, we’ll pass by the home of Ability User’s large shopping mall, where there’s a skill shop that sells ready-made skill scrolls. Buy on the way? Wang. Tang thought for a moment, that seemed fine, after all, he had nothing else to do. Alright. He nodded. The two didn’t delay any longer and quickly tidied up. Wang tongue changed. Into a clean casual outfit and hurriedly left home with Lubin. They hopped into a hovering taxi called by Liu Bin and headed towards Hysher. About half an hour later, a massive, silver building with a strong sense of technology appeared before them. We’re here. Home of ability users. Liu Bin pointed at the building. The two got out of the car and walked. Into the mall. Inside, there was a constant flow of people, mostly fierce-looking ability users. Various shops selling weapons, equipment, potions, and materials were dazzling. Liu. Bin stillfully led Wang Tang to a shop on the third floor with a sign that read Wanjic. Boss. We need two skills for shield preservation. Lubin shouted as soon as he entered. A middle-aged man with a goatee, looking shrewd and capable, raised his head from behind the counter. What type do you need? Recovery or enhancement? the boss asked. Both. One. Tang answered for Lubin, walking directly to the counter, one for health recovery and one for shield enhancement, a bronze level will do. He thought he would buy a cheap one to get by for now. The boss looked Wang Tong up and down, his gaze lingering on him for a moment, suddenly showing a hint of surprise. This young man, looks a bit unfamiliar, did you? Just awakened not long ago, the boss asked tentatively. Yeah. Wang Tong nodded. Could it be, you are the one who recently awakened the rare shield preservation profession rock? God? The boss’s eyes sparkled. Wang Tang didn’t expect to become famous so quickly, but he didn’t deny it, that’s right. Ah, it really is you. The boss’s attitude instantly became extremely enthusiastic, his face filled with smiles. I’m honored. Rock God. This is a top-tier shield preservation profession. your future is limitless you want skills for recovery and shield enhancement right although bronze level is cheap its effects are average and not worthy of your status let me recommend two silver level skills for you quantum recovery and vitality bloom the boss took out two scrolls shimmering with silver light from under the counter quantum recovery which continuously restores health slowly can save your life in critical moments vitality bloom which instantly increases the maximum and current shield value and also enhances shield resilience these two skills combined will definitely elevate your survival ability to the next level wang tang looked at the two silver level scrolls feeling somewhat tempted but still asked how much do they cost hey hey considering you are the lord of the rock god i’ll give you an internal price the boss extended two fingers a single scroll is worth 100 000 two bundled together for 150 000 federal coins what do you think absolutely a bargain wang tang he had just spent 100 000 on crystal stones, and now he was being asked to pay 150,000 for skills? How was this money flowing like water? Wasn’t it said to be bronze level? Wang. Tong tried to struggle a bit. Oh, lord of the rock god, the affected bronze level is really not good. This is your first time in a dungeon, and it’s an important assessment, you. Can’t be careless. The boss pleaded earnestly. 150,000 for something reliable. Once you become famous, this little money won’t mean anything. Lubin chimed. in from the side yeah tangu the silver level effect will definitely be much better let’s go all in wang tang looked at the two scrolls thought about the three million bonus and his own desire for a safe and easy life all right i’ll buy it he gritted his teeth again another 150 000 his heart ached ding detected that the host is spending to enhance survival ability to maintain a longer period of ease in line with the survival oriented easy life concept reward 30 system coins current System coins, 229 after paying, Wang Tang picked up the two scrolls, and with a thought, directly chose to learn. Two beams of light entered his mind, transforming into two new skill. Icons that appeared on his panel. Quantum recovery, silver level, continuously restores health points to one cell, recovering 50 points per second for 10 seconds. Consumes 50. Mental power, cooldown times 60 seconds. Vitality bloom, silver level, instantly increases shield maximum by 20% and restores an equal amount of shield value, increasing shield. Resilience by 10%, lasting 30 seconds. Consumes 80 mental power, cooldown time 90 seconds. Looking at the two newly learned skills, Wang Tang felt a bit of security. Although money was flowing out like water, at least it wasn’t just a bare panel anymore. Done. Tang good, now we’re fully prepared. Lubin patted Wang Tang’s shoulder, looking excited. Let’s go. It’s about time, I’ll take you to meet the other teammates for this assessment. There are others? Wang Tang raised an eyebrow. Yes, this assessment is in a five-person team. Mode, and I’ve already found three reliable teammates in advance, we just need you, the tank. Lubin explained, let’s go, they’re waiting for us at the mall entrance. Wang. Tang followed Lubin out of Wanjuj and arrived at the agreed location on the first floor of the mall. From a distance he saw three distinctly styled individuals standing by. The fountain at the entrance. The most eye-catching was a nearly two meter tall, muscular bald man. He wore a simple black tank top and work pants, with his bare arms covered in. Gruesome scars. His fists were wrapped in thick bandages, and his knuckles protruded. He looked like a powerhouse. He stood there like a silent iron tower, his gaze somewhat anxious. As he glanced around, next to the muscular man stood a fiery red-haired woman in tight leather attire. She had her arms crossed, chewing gum, her sharp eyes radiating an air of aloofness. Two uniquely styled daggers hung at her waist, with faint flame patterns flowing along the dagger handles. The last person was a girl with long black hair, dressed in light blue cloth armor, revealing two long, fair legs. She held a thick tome in her arms, exuding a gentle demeanor, with a soft smile on her face as she curiously surveyed them all. Environment. These three people looked quite familiar. Wang Tong thought. Nana. Ah Chiang. Xiao Shuei. I’ve brought Tang Gu. Upon seeing them, Lu Bin quickly stepped forward, greeting them. Enthusiastically. The three turned to look at the sound. The bald man, Sun Chang, showed a simple smile upon seeing Lu Bin, but when his gaze fell on Wang Tong, he appeared somewhat nervous and curious. The red-haired woman, Li Nana, raised an eyebrow, her sharp eyes scanning Wang Tang up and down, as if evaluating an item finally, the corner of his mouth. Curled slightly, seemingly unconvinced, the long-haired girl Zhao Shui smiled warmly at Wang Tang and nodded gently. This is the last piece of our team puzzle, the rare preservation type. Profession Rock God, Wang Tang, Liu Bin introduced solemnly. Upon hearing the words Rock God, Sun Chang’s eyes widened slightly, and Li Nana’s expression softened a bit, while Zhao Shui maintained her gentle smile. Hello, Wang Tang greeted lazily, showing no emotional fluctuation. I’ll go first. The red-haired girl Li Nana spoke up first, her voice. Crisp and tinged with a hint of pride, Li Nana, ability Shadow Flame, level 15. Shadow Flame is a hidden profession, assassin type, specializing in fire attributes, adept at. Explosive and high-speed attacks. She briefly explained, her tone exuding confidence. Hidden profession? Wang Tang mused, it sounds quite impressive, but her temperament seems a bit. Explosive. Next was the bald, muscular man, who scratched his bald head, appearing somewhat awkward. I? I’m Sun Chang, level 11, just an ordinary strong attack type brawler. His voice was a bit gruff, not quite matching his physique. Nothing special, just a bit stronger, a bit tougher. He seemed somewhat self-conscious in front of these geniuses. Wang Tang was taken aback. What the hell? This is Sun Chang? I remember during the divine favor ceremony, Sun Chang was a guy with a physique similar to mine. How did he turn into? A bald giant in just a week? Finally, it was the long-haired girl. Hello, my name is Zhao Shue, level 18, junior healer. She said with a smile, her voice soft, like a gentle spring. Breeze. Although she was just a junior healer, her level was the highest. Because healing professions are treasures in any team, no one dares to underestimate them. Zhao Shue had changed from her usual shy self at school after successfully awakening her divine favor and going through several dungeons with the team. She had now become bright and cheerful. Wang Tang looked at these three teammates and silently complained, one hot-tempered assassin, one silly brawler, and one absurdly high-level healer, plus this loud berserker Liu. Bin beside him. This team seems a bit off. However, they all seem to be stronger than me. Alright, since everyone is acquainted, time is tight, let’s get ready to set off. Liu Bin. Clapped his hands, drawing everyone’s attention. I’ve called for a special bus to the Sea City Secret Realm dungeon, and it’s waiting outside. No one objected, and they followed. Liu Bin out of them all. A silver-grey bus with the Ability User Association logo was quietly parked by the roadside. Once on the bus, many young faces were already seated inside. Most were dressed in various combat outfits or robes, each with different auras, clearly students and ability users heading to participate in assessments or training. The air was filled with a mix of tension and excitement. The five of them found seats together in the back row. The bus slowly started heading towards the suburbs of Sea City. The Interior Of the bus was not quiet, some people were whispering to each other, some were resting with their eyes closed, while others took out peculiar instruments or books to study. Wang. Tom leaned against the window, watching the rapidly passing cityscape outside, but his mind was not at ease. He poked Liu Bin beside him. Hey, fatty, are these people you found? Reliable? Wang Tang asked in a low voice. That Li Nana looked hard to get along with, Sun Chang seemed a bit foolish, and Joshua, despite her high level, could a healer fight? Hehe, Tang Gu, don’t worry. Liu Bin smiled mysteriously. Don’t be fooled by their quirks, each one is a genius. Their strength is absolutely top-notch. He leaned closer to Wang. Tang Zirin whispered, Ah Chang, don’t be fooled by his silliness, he has innate divine strength, an 11-level brawler, and his punches deal explosive damage. Nana, at level 15. The Shadow Flame, the hidden class is no joke. She’s as fast as a ghost and has explosive power, taking down a small monster is like child’s play. And then there’s Xiaoxuei, she’s. A key Talendar school is nurturing, an 18-level healer. Her healing output is astonishing and her continuous recovery ability is top-notch. With her around, it would be hard. For us to even think about dying. Wang Tang was taken aback. An 11 level high damage brawler? A 15 level high explosive high speed assassin? An 18 level high healing healer? And then. There’s Liu Bin, a level 10 berserker. Wang Tang silently glanced at his own stats. Level 7, 100 slash 1000, level 7, seems, indeed the lowest. Although his base attributes. were outrageous and he had two silver skills backing him up but with such a level difference he felt a bit insecure especially that joshua who was already at level 18 wasn’t that leveling speed a bit too fast tang good don’t be disheartened lubin noticed wang tang’s silence and patted his shoulder you’re the rock god top tier guardian invincible defense our team is just missing you as the stabilizing force being a bit lower in level is fine take your time with your talent you’ll level up quickly for sure As Lubin spoke, he pulled out a soul crystal emitting a faint white light from his pocket. The road is still long, so make the most of your time to cultivate. Every little bit. Counts. After saying that, he closed his eyes, held the crystal, and entered a meditative state, a faint energy wave radiating around him. Wang Tang turned to look at the others in the carriage. Sure enough, many students were like Lubin. They took out soul crystals or other auxiliary items, starting to meditate and cultivate, seizing every moment to improve themselves. The entire carriage was filled with a diligent and hard-working atmosphere. Tsk, making it so tense. Wang Tang pouted, looking at this group of overachievers who seemed eager to split a second in half, feeling somewhat out of place. He leaned back in his chair, adjusting to a comfortable position, completely uninterested in taking out a crystal. To meditate like the others. Cultivating? That sounds exhausting. However, Liu Bin’s words did remind him. Although his base attributes were outrageous, his level was only 7. The lowest in the team. Moreover, it seemed he hadn’t added the attribute points from leveling up yet. Following the principle of even a mosquito is meat, adding a bit of defense is still something, making it easier to relax later. Wang Tong decided to open his system panel. Name, Wang Tong, class, Rock God, enhanced by Thunder Locking traits, level. 7, 100-1000, health 15,000, strength 142, agility 192, constitution 142, spirit 142, defense 192, system coins 229, personal attribute points 300, skills. Looking at the numbers on the panel, Wang Tang stroked his chin. He had leveled up 6 times from level 1 to level 7. Strength, constitution, and spirit had all increased from 130 to 142, adding 12 points. Agility and defense had gone from 180 to 192, also adding 12 points. It seemed that every level up, all attributes increased by a fixed 2 points. So what? About the extra 300 personal attribute points? Wang Tang recalled. The Rot God is a guardian type, leaning towards defense and constitution. The Thunder Law King is an offensive type, leaning towards spirit and agility? Could it be that the class traits provided extra points? He tried to calculate. If the Rot God gives 20 points per level and the Thunder Law. King gives 30 points, then 1 level would be 50 points. After leveling up 6 times, that would be exactly 300 points. His, 50 points of free attributes per level? This talent, is a bit fierce. Wang Tang’s eyes lit up. This was way better than others who only gained a few or a dozen points per level. No wonder the initial attributes were so outrageous. And the leveling bonuses were so ridiculous. He he, as expected of me. Wang Tang felt pleased. With 300 free attribute points, how should he allocate them? Wang Tang’s goal was very. clear, to survive and then comfortably slack off. Therefore, the ability to stay alive was the top priority. He continued to allocate points to the limit. It’s decided, it’s you guys. Wang Tang said without hesitation, starting to distribute his attribute points. He mentally controlled the panel, precisely dividing the 300 free attribute points into two halves. 150 points were added to agility. 150 points were added to defense. Ding! Attribute points allocation complete. Wang Tang looked at his panel again. Name, 1-ton occupation. Rock God, enhanced by the characteristics of the Thunder Law King, level, 7, 100 -1000, health, 15,000 strength, 142 agility, 342, 192 plus 150, constitution, 142 spirit, 142 defense, 342, 192 plus 150, system currency, 229 personal attribute points, 0 talent 1, rock element affinity, passive, increases rock attribute skill effects by 50%, rock attribute. Resistance by 100%, talent 2, Thunderlord, passive, increases thunder attribute skill effects by 100%, thunder attribute resistance by 200%, controls the power of thunder, talent. 3, invulnerable to all laws, passive, reduces all magical damage received by 90%, significantly increases damage dealt to monsters, 500%, immune to most negative states and, curse effects, skill 1, rock shield, active, consumes a small amount of spirit, condenses a rock shield to block damage, shield durability related to constitution and defense, skill. 2. Rock Spear. Active. Consumes a small amount of spirit. Condenses a rock spear to throw at enemies. Dealing rock attribute damage based on strength and defense. Skill 3. Thunder. Step. Active. Consumes a small amount of spirit. Can increase speed. Briefly teleport. Skill 4. Thunder Bow. Active. Consumes a small amount of spirit. Condenses a thunder bow to. Shoot at enemies. Dealing thunder attribute damage based on spirit and strength. With a penetration effect. Skill 5. Quantum Recovery. Continuously restores health. Recovering. 50 points per second for 10 seconds. Consumes 50 spirit points, cooldown time 60 seconds. Skill 6, Vitality Bloom, instantly increases shield maximum by 20%, and restores an equal. Amount of shield value, increases shield resilience by 10%, lasts for 30 seconds. Consumes 80 spirit points, cooldown time 90 seconds. Looking at the impressive 342 points in. Agility in defense, Wang Tong nodded in satisfaction. Although he was still level 7, these two core attributes were probably much higher than that level 18 healer Zhao Shuan the. Team, right? Hmm, my sense of security has increased quite a bit. Wang Tang stretched comfortably. After finishing all this, he contentedly closed the panel. He looked out the window again, the edge of the city gradually blurred, replaced by rolling mountains and dense forests. The air seemed to have become fresher, carrying a faint hint of energy. Was this the secret realm instance area of the suburbs of Haishu? Wang Tang yawned, feeling a bit sleepy. Beside him, Liu Bin was still holding that white soul crystal, his brow furrowed, seemingly trying hard to absorb that meager energy. Sun Chang had his eyes closed, breathing evenly, as if he were sleeping, but there was a faint flow of air around him. Li Nana was polishing her two flame -patterned daggers, her gaze focused and sharp. Zhao Shui was holding a tome, her fingers gently gliding over the pages, seemingly reading or memorizing something. In the entire back row, only Wang Tang was doing nothing, appearing particularly relaxed. Wang Tang adjusted his sitting posture, closed his eyes, and prepared to take a short nap. Right now, sleeping was more important. Slacking off was the ultimate essence of life. The next morning. As dawn broke, the bus slowly came to a stop. Ha. Liu. Then let out a breath. Ending his meditation, the soul crystal in his hand had completely turned into grey powder. He opened his eyes and saw Wang Tang sleeping soundly against the back. Of the chair, drool almost spilling out. Tanggu. Tanggu. Wake up. We’re here. Liu Bin nudged Wang Tang. Hmm. Wang Tang groggily opened his eyes and wiped the corner of his. Mouth, we’re here? Yes. The entrance to the dark forest dungeon, on the outskirts of Heisher. Lubin pointed out the window. Wang Tong looked outside. The bus had stopped in a vast wilderness. In the distance, a huge and eerie forest loomed, partially hidden in the morning light, exuding an unsettling aura. At the edge of the forest, a temporary base had already been established where many ability users and soldiers were active. The air was filled with faint energy fluctuations and a subtle sense of danger. The dark forest, they, had finally arrived. Get off, get off. Lubin called out, being the first to jump off the bus. Wang Tang stretched lazily, yawning as he followed behind. Sun Chang, Li Nana, and Zhao Shui also got off one after another. The morning air carried a hint of coolness and the freshness of grass and trees, but it was also mixed with a faint metallic tang of energy. As soon as he got off the bus, Wang Tang was taken aback by the scene before him. Outside the bus stop was a large cleared area, resembling a temporary square. The square was packed with people. At least 10,000 young students, dressed in various styles and exuding different levels of energy, had gathered here. They were either in small groups or formed neat teams, all wearing expressions of excitement, nervousness, and anticipation. The reflections of various weapons and equipment sparkled in the morning light. The buzzing. Chatter merged into a noisy clamor. Damn, why are there so many people? Wang Tang rubbed his eyes, the sleepiness instantly dissipating. This was way bigger than he had imagined. For someone who was so socially anxious that he would rather walk through a sewer than go out, he felt a bit panicked. Well, there are a lot of people. Zhao Xue walked over too. Wang Tong, looking at the scene before them, and explained softly, this assessment includes not only our schools in Heisher but also eligible students from several surrounding counties. In total, the number is around 20,000. This is just one of the gathering points. 20,000? Wang Tong clicked his tongue. 20,000 people competing for. A spot in a dungeon assessment? The competition was too fierce. Hmm, just because there are a lot of people, most of them are just filling the numbers. A cold snort came from Li. Nana, who stood with her arms crossed. Her sharp gaze swept over the crowd in the square, carrying a hint of disdain. There are only a few teams that pose a real threat. Oh, sister. Nana has done some research? Lubin leaned in curiously. Lee Nana glanced at him and replied indifferently, just a little. There’s a team from number one high school, led by a rare, dual element controller, and the members are all elites. Then there’s a team from number three high school, whose main tank awakened a hidden profession, boasting incredible defense. Not weaker than Wang Tong. lastly there’s a team from the experimental high school whose captain also has a hidden profession and their damage is said to be extremely high she paused and added these three teams have strong support from their schools are well equipped and their members are generally above level 15 plus they have good teamwork and have completed more than one dungeon compared to them our makeshift team lacks experience by a lot li nana looked at everyone her tone serious so our goal this time should be to secure a spot in the top five top five Lubin stroked his chin, that seems doable, the rewards for the top 5 are quite substantial. Sun Chang nodded earnestly, seemingly having no objections. Zhao Shui also smiled in agreement, yes, it’s better to be safe, safety first. Only Wang Tang frowned when he heard the term top 5. He lazily, spoke up, top 5? How much is the prize? Uh, Lubin was taken aback for a moment, for the top 5, it seems to be 500,000 federal coins, plus some materials, and credit rewards, 500,000? Wang Tang immediately became displeased that he was aiming for that 3 million. 500,000 was too far off. Wang Tang estimated the uses for the money he would get. He found that even with 3 million, after buying skills, he would only have a little over 1 million left. How could that be enough for him to slack off? No way, I must be first. Wang Tang said decisively, his tone leaving no room for doubt. Ha, Li Nana scoffed as if she had heard a joke. First, Wang Tang, are you awake? Look at what level you are. Those three teams, which one isn’t battle-hardened? What right do we have to compete for first place? She pointed out the reality without holding back. Wang Tang, however, remained unfazed, lazily glancing at her, just because I’m the rock god. You, Li Nana was momentarily taken aback by his self-assuredness. The rock god was indeed rare and powerful, but the level gap in team experience were hard facts. Tanggu is right. We have the rock god, what are we afraid of? Liu Bin immediately supported him without thinking. Yes, let’s do our best to fight for it. Zhao Shui also encouraged gently. Although Sun Chang didn’t speak, he clenched his fist, his gaze firm. Li Nana looked at her teammates, who seemed to be swayed by Wang Tong, feeling somewhat speechless. She took a deep breath and sneered, Alright, since you’re so confident, let’s make a bet. If we really take first place, I, Li Nana, won’t take a single cent of that three million prize, all of it will go to you, Wang Tong. I only want the ranking reward and credits from the school. What about you guys? She couldn’t believe that this guy, who had just awakened and was at the bottom level, could really lead them to victory. Oh, Wang. Tang’s eyes lit up. Is that what you said? I, Li Nana, keep my word. Wang Tang then looked at the other three, finding them all nodding. He immediately made a decision. Then. It’s settled, don’t go back on your word later. Three million. Now he had enough motivation. To be able to slack off comfortably in the future, they had to secure that first place. Just then, on the high platform at the front of the square, several staff members dressed in the uniforms of the Ability User Association stepped out. One of them held a megaphone. And cleared his throat. Buzz and invisible sound wave spread out, instantly suppressing the noisy discussions in the square. All eyes were focused on the high platform. Students. Silence. The staff member’s voice echoed throughout the square through the megaphone. Welcome to the annual Ability User Student Assessment site in Highshire. The Assessment Dungeon. For this time is, D-Level Secret Realm, Dark Forest. The assessment rules are as follows, 1. Entry level restriction, below LV20. 2. Assessment format, 5 person team point. Competition. 3. Points acquisition method, killing monsters in the secret realm will earn basic points, defeating other assessment teams will allow you to seize points from there. Point cards. 4. Special emphasis, deliberate killing of fellow tribesmen is prohibited. Violators will face severe penalties from the ability user association and the school. If attacked maliciously, self-defense is allowed. 5. Assessment duration, 3 days. After 3 days, the secret realm will close and all assessors will be teleported back to the base, ranked according to final points. Now, please have the team leaders come forward to collect your point cards and basic supplies. Once the rules were announced, the atmosphere in the square became even more tense and heated. Points could be seized. This meant that, in addition to hunting monsters, competition between teams would be inevitable. Let’s go. Get the supplies. Lubin rubbed his hands excitedly. Who will be the team leader? Wang Tang asked. Of course it’s you, Tanggu. You’re our soul figure. Lu Bin answered. Without hesitation. Li Nana rolled her eyes but didn’t object. Zhao Shui and Sun Chang also nodded in agreement. Alright then. Wang Tang shrugged nonchalantly and walked towards the high platform. He queued up to receive a metallic hexagonal token, which was the point card. It displayed the initial points, zero, there was also a basic supply pack containing some compressed food, drinking water, and basic healing medicine. Alright, we got the stuff, Wang Tang weighed the scorecard in his hand. By the way, our team still doesn’t have a name. Lubin suddenly remembered this and suggested, how about something more imposing? Like Fierce Dragon Squad? Too cliche, Li Nana immediately rejected. What about? Dawn Squad? Zhao Shui proposed. Or Iron Fist Invincible? Sun Chang scratched his head. Wang Tang thought for a moment, looking at the scorecard in his hand, then glanced at Li. Nana. Since it’s for that 3 million, why not just call it, the 3 million that moves. But. Lu Bin almost spat out a mouthful of blood, Tanggu, this name, is it a bit too straightforward? Straightforward is good, the goal is clear. Wang Tang said lazily, it’s settled then, the three million that moves squad. Li Nana twitched the corner of her mouth but didn’t say anything more. Zhao Shue found the name quite amusing and covered her mouth to chuckle. Sun Chang, in his naive way, expressed no objections. As an ordinary profession, he always felt a bit inferior. Alright then. The three million that moves, better than nothing, Lubin reluctantly accepted this somewhat bizarre team. Name. In the square, teams had already begun to move towards the entrance of the secret realm. It was a huge black vortex, suspended in mid-air at the end of the square. Like. A deep black hole, it emitted a dark and mysterious aura. Let’s go. Lubin took the lead, and the the three million that moves squad joined the crowd, heading towards the. Entrance of the secret realm. The closer they got to the vortex, the stronger the energy fluctuations became, and the air seemed to thicken. wang tang felt a faint sense of pressure and the divine power of the rock god within him slightly stirred offsetting this discomfort upon reaching the entrance of the vortex the staff checked the information on the scorecards after confirming everything was correct they gestured for them to enter good luck with your assessment the staff said routinely lubin excitedly waved his hand don’t worry we’ll definitely take first place after saying that the five of them stepped into the black vortex one after another a dizzying sensation washed over them and wang tang felt as if he had traversed through a time-space tunnel. The surrounding light quickly dimmed, and various colorful lights flickered before his eyes. A few seconds later, the dizziness faded, and Wang Tang’s feet landed back on solid ground. What came into view was a dim and damp forest. Towering ancient trees blocked out the sun, their trunks twisted like dragon coils. The ground was covered with thick fallen leaves and humus, exuding a desolate aura. The air was heavy with moisture and the smell of earth. Strange sounds echoed from afar. There were deep roars, sharp howls, and the crackling of broken branches. Dark, eerie, oppressive. This was Wang Tang’s first impression of the dark forest. Is this the dark? Forest? Wang Tang looked around, frowning slightly. This environment was quite different from the scene he had imagined for the dungeon. It felt a bit, hellish. Be careful. The environment here is quite complex. Li Nana drew the dagger from her waist, her eyes scanning the surroundings warily. Sun Chang also clenched his fists, muscles tense, ready for. Battle at any moment. Zhao Shui took out a parchment scroll from her backpack and unfolded it. Fortunately, I’ve been to the dark forest a few times before, so I’m somewhat familiar with it. She pointed at the rough map on the scroll and said, this is a map I drew during my previous dungeon explorations. Although it’s not very detailed, the general direction should be fine. Great. Having a map makes things much easier. Lubin leaned over to look at the map, Sister Shui, you’re really reliable. According to the map, we should be in the outer area of the forest now. joshua pointed to a red dot on the map and said the outer area mainly has some low-level monsters like goblins and forest wolves if we want to quickly earn points we need to hunt elite monsters just nearby i remember there’s a cave where a group of elite goblin centurions along with frost and flame goblins are gathered if we kill them we should get a lot of points elite goblin centurions and frost and flame goblins lubin’s eyes lit up great let’s go for them the points will definitely be substantial Li Nana didn’t say anything, just tightened her grip on the dagger in her hand, which was her way of agreeing. Sun Chang cautiously glanced over and replied in a simple manner, I’ll follow the plan. Alright, it’s settled then. Under Zhao Shui’s lead, the moving three million team carefully navigated through the dim forest. The surrounding trees grew taller, and the light became increasingly dim. The stench of decay and the metallic tang of energy in the air became more pronounced. After walking for about ten minutes, Zhao Shui stopped, pointing to a depression in the mountainside partially covered by vines and rubble. There are monsters nearby, she whispered, the. Map marks this as a goblin cave. Everyone held their breath and quietly approached. Sure enough, in the shadows of the depression, they could vaguely see some small, ugly figures. Moving. Their skin was a dirty green, with pointed ears. Their small eyes glinted with cunning, and they held crude stone spears or bone clubs. These were the most common low-level. Monsters in the Dark Forest, Goblins. There are quite a few, I estimate around 30 or 40 ordinary goblins. Joshua quickly scanned the area and calmly analyzed, Nana, you. And I will focus on the backline, trying to take out those threatening special goblins as quickly as possible. She looked at Li Nana, who nodded in agreement. Her figure blurred. Slightly, as if ready to merge into the shadows at any moment. Sun Chang, Lu Bin, you two prepare to charge in from the side, disrupt their formation, and relieve the pressure from. The front. Sun Chang replied in a deep voice, okay? Lu Bin rubbed his hands together, no problem. Watch me scatter them. Finally, Joshua’s gaze fell on Wang Tong. She said. wang tang you’re a tank class with the highest defense could you please lure the monsters out we need to draw them from that narrow depression to a more open area to fight effectively lure the monsters wang tang raised an eyebrow and replied all right before coming here lubin had shared some lingo about dungeon runs with him so he understood that this meant he would provoke the monsters to attract their aggro wang tang focused his mind channeling a bit of mental energy to cast a skill rock shield buzz in the next second Thick, earthy colored rock shields materialized around him. The shields were nearly half his height, covered in rough rock patterns, exuding an indestructible aura. The shields. Surrounded Wang Tong, shimmering with light. Wow! No wonder he’s called the rock god, this shield is impressive. Lu Bin couldn’t help but exclaim. Wang Tong ignored him and. Swaggered towards the goblin gathering. To ensure he drew enough aggro, he also conjured six rock spears. Whoosh! The stone spears sliced through the air, accurately piercing the. Ground beneath each goblin’s feet. Chirp chirp. The gathered goblins were startled. They immediately screamed in anger, brandishing their bone clubs and charging at Wang Tong. Their cries acted as a signal and the goblins in the depression instantly stirred. Ga ga. Ooh la. Hoo la la. Dozens of green-skinned goblins surged towards Wang Tong, wielding various crude weapons like a tidal wave. Among them were a few goblins with skin tinged in light blue or light red. They muttered incantations, seemingly preparing spells. These were the offspring of frost and flame goblins. Although their bloodline was impure, they could still cast basic magic. Here they come. Wang Tang’s lips curled into a smirk. He didn’t linger for a fight and turned to run. As he ran, he didn’t forget to turn back and taunt, hey, little shorties, clang clang. The goblins’ attacks landed on the rock shield, producing a dull sound, yet leaving not a single mark. Wang Tang relied on his extraordinary agility, running swiftly while precisely controlling the distance. He neither allowed the goblins to catch up nor let them escape the range of hatred. Soon, he successfully led about 30 ordinary goblins, along with three low-level frost goblins and two low-level fire goblins, to the ambush points set by the team. It was a relatively open clearing in the woods. Now. Attack. Zhao Xueqing shouted, and the staff in her hand glowed with a soft, white light. Instead of healing immediately, she began to chant an offensive divine spell. A holy light arrow formed and shot accurately towards a fire goblin that was gathering. A fireball. Whoosh. The light arrow instantly pierced through the fire goblin’s chest, causing significant damage. At the same time, Li Nana’s figure vanished like a ghost. In the next second, she appeared behind another fire goblin. With her dual daggers crossed, she unleashed two sharp flames. Ambush. Swish. The fire goblin didn’t even have time to react. Before being instantly killed. Roar. Take this mountain splitter. Lubin charged into the goblin horde like a fierce tiger descending the mountain, gripping his giant sword tightly. And roaring. His muscles bulged, and a faint blood-red glow surrounded him, the hallmark of a berserker. The giant sword swept through, creating a howling wind. Cross slash. Thud thud thud. The few ordinary goblins at the front were instantly cut in half, green blood and entrails splattering everywhere. Sun Chang followed closely behind, wearing arm. Armor. As a brawler, his iron fists were the strongest weapon. Ha, he growled, delivering a simple yet powerful straight punch. Bang. A goblin that had been trying to sneak attack. Lu Bin from the side was directly punched in the head, exploding it. Among them, Lu Bin was the fiercest. As a berserker he was entirely red during battle. That was the blood. Energy evaporating. Thus, he appeared extremely ferocious, like a human meat grinder, rampaging through the goblin horde. The giant sword flew about, each strike taking the lives. Of several goblins. In just over ten seconds, more than ten goblins had fallen under his axe. But he wasn’t unscathed either. Although most of the goblin attacks were blocked or. Dodged, there were always a few that got through. Stones and bone clubs struck him. Despite having protective gear, he still lost a considerable amount of health. Worse still, the characteristics of the berserker class began to manifest. Frenzy, after entering combat, lose 1% of maximum health per second. For every 10% loss, attack power increases by 10%. Lu. Bin’s health bar was visibly decreasing at a rapid pace. Coupled with the injuries he sustained from charging into battle, his health quickly dropped below 30%. Damn it. Xiaoxue. Heal me. I’m almost out of health. Lu Bin shouted hoarsely while swinging his giant sword. Coming. Zhao Shui immediately responded. She waved her staff, and a warm holy light, fell upon Lu Bin. Basic healing spell. Lu Bin’s health instantly recovered a small portion, temporarily pulling him out of danger. Lu Bin, you’re too fierce. You took down so many by yourself. Zhao Shui praised while continuously healing Lu Bin. At the same time, she was an idol. She shot light arrows in quick succession, accurately clearing out the remaining ordinary goblins trying to approach. But Sister Nana is even more amazing. Zhao Xue’s gaze shifted to the other side. There, Li Nana’s figure flickered among the goblin. Horde like a ghost in the night. The fire daggers in her hands danced up and down, and with every flash, a goblin would fall. Whether it was an ordinary green-skinned goblin or a slightly stronger frost goblin, none could withstand a single move against her. Clean and efficient, the explosive power and harvesting ability of the hidden class Shadowflame were fully displayed at this moment. In less than half a minute, aside from the portion drawn away by Wang Tang, most of the goblins that had rushed out had already been cleared. The remaining few were firmly held back by Sun Chang who was landing punches that made them howl in pain. The battle was quickly approaching its end. Zhao Shui cast the last healing spell. On Lu Bin. Seeing him recover to a safe health level, she let out a slight sigh of relief. But at the same time, she frowned, feeling the rapid depletion of her mental energy. Lu Bin, do you have enough red potions? Zhao Shui asked, her tone tinged with concern. The consumption of the basic healing spell is not low, I can’t keep healing you like this. My mana, is a bit running low. As an 18 level healer, her total mana was naturally not low. However, continuously using healing spells, especially in Lu Bin’s case where he was. Self damaging, was indeed very taxing. Ah. Lu Bin’s face turned a bit awkward upon hearing this. He rummaged through his backpack and pulled out the last two red potions. Not enough. He said with a bitter smile. In the early stages, I mainly leveled up by leeching off the big shots dungeons, so I didn’t save much money and I bought all cheap stuff. And as a berserker, I lose health too quickly at low levels, the potions just don’t last. Let’s hurry up. Quick battle, quick resolution. We need to find that goblin. Centurion and take it down. Otherwise, I might die just from standing here losing health before we even finish this dungeon. Every second he spent in the dungeon, he was continuously losing health and it felt terrible. Wang Tong, who had been dazed beside them, suddenly couldn’t help but laugh. Looking at Liu Bin’s miserable expression, he lazily teased, I say, Binzi, your class trait, it’s like you’ve got a monthly blood loss, oh no, a second by second blood loss? Damn. Tang Gu. Stop mocking me. Liu Bin’s face turned beat. Red, both angry and helpless. This is the price of being a berserker. Do you understand? Sacrifice brings power. Zhao Shue watched the two bickering and shook her head helplessly. She took out a potion emitting a faint blue blow from her backpack and drank it down. Alright, stop messing around, Joshua said, my mana has recovered a bit and I can hold. On for a while longer. Let’s continue moving in and find the elite monsters as soon as possible. Just as the team was about to start moving again, a cold system notification. Suddenly rang in Wang Tang’s mind. Ding. Detected host participating in a team kill of ordinary goblins x32, frost goblins x3, fire goblins x2, total experience gained, 150. points experience per person 32 points wang tang was slightly taken aback looking at the pitiful increase in experience on the panel his brows furrowed only 32 points after fighting for so long i didn’t even gain a fraction he recalled the speed at which he leveled up while absorbing soul crystals and it was like night and day this efficiency is way too low at this rate in three days i might not even level up once too slow wang tang began to calculate in his mind how to level up quickly the first method was of course to absorb soul crystals. But soul crystals were expensive. Moreover, they required slow absorption for cultivation, which was quite time-consuming and energy-draining. For someone, like Wang Tong, who just wanted to take it easy, this method was clearly not cost-effective. The second method was to gain experience by killing monsters, just like they were doing. Now. But judging from the earlier situation, this method was indeed too inefficient. The experience provided by ordinary monsters was pitifully low, and it had to be shared with other teammates. To level up quickly, one would need to find a large number of elite monsters or boss level beasts and take them down alone. But that was clearly unrealistic. Is there a more relaxed and quicker way to level up? Wang Tang stroked his chin, lost in thought. Suddenly, a flash of inspiration struck him. He remembered the god of laziness system. That came with his transmigration. Right. I have a system. Maybe there are some good items in the system shop. Wang Tang’s heart stirred, and he immediately focused his attention. Bringing up the system panel. Laziness points, 310, laziness points, 310 points? Wang Tang’s eyes brightened as he looked at the number displayed on the panel. It seems that. Even though I haven’t been actively slacking off lately, I’ve still accumulated some points. System, system. Is there any way to level up quickly? Wang Tang silently called. Out to the system. Ding. Hosts needs detected, recommending the following items, double experience card, after use, the experience gained from killing monsters is doubled for 30. Minutes. Price, 10 laziness points. Triple experience card, after use, the experience gained from killing monsters is tripled for 30 minutes. Price, 20 laziness points. 5-fold. Experience card, after use, the experience gained from killing monsters is 5 times for 30 minutes. Price, 50 laziness points. 10-fold experience card, after use, the experience gained from killing monsters is 10 times for 30 minutes. Price, 100 laziness points. Experience cards? There really are such things. Wang Tang rubbed his hands excitedly. He carefully browsed the product information in the system shop. Double card 10 points, triple card 20 points, 5-fold card 50 points, 10-fold card 100 points. The duration is, all half an hour, and they can’t be stacked. This price, is still reasonable. Wang Tong stroked his chin. If he used the 10-fold experience card, he could gain 10 experience. Points from killing a normal goblin, increasing efficiency 10-fold. But the problem was, the consumption of the 10-fold card was too high. With 310 points, he could buy at most 3. tenfold cards, lasting only 1.5 hours. Moreover, the experience cards only enhanced the experience gained from killing monsters and had no effect on absorbing soul crystals. Is there a more cost-effective and convenient way? Wang Tong stubbornly continued to search the system shop. Suddenly, his gaze was drawn to an item. Idle card, after activation, the host does not need to perform any actions, automatically accumulating experience, withdrawable once a week, lasting for a month. Price, 1,000 laziness points. Idle card? automatically. Accumulating experience? And lasting for a month? Wang Tang’s eyes lit up instantly, like seeing a lighthouse in the dark. This was simply a tailor-made artifact for him. With, this card, he could completely free his hands, do nothing, and still level up. This was the true lazy style upgrade. But this 1000 points, is a bit expensive. Wang Tang, stroked his chin, feeling a bit hesitant. He currently only had 310 points, far from the 1000 points needed. However, estimating based on his point accumulation speed over this period, he could probably gather 1000 points in about 10 days. 10 days is not unacceptable. Wang Tong gritted his teeth and made a decision. I must get this idle card. However, before accumulating 1000 points, he couldn’t just sit idle. He should first use his existing points to exchange for a few experience doubling cards, slightly increasing the leveling. Speed was better than standing still. System, exchange 10 triple experience cards for me. Wang Tang silently thought. Ding. Consumed 200 laziness points, successfully exchanged. For triple experience card X10. Remaining laziness points, 110, looking at the 10 blowing cards that had appeared in his bag, Wang Tang nodded in satisfaction. Although he was. Still far from the idle card, at least now his monster killing efficiency could be significantly improved. After walking for a while, Joshua also took out the map again to confirm. The direction. According to the map, if we go in about another kilometer, we might encounter the elite monster, the goblin centurion. However, the deeper we go, the higher the level and density of the monsters we will encounter, so everyone needs to be more careful. The group set off again, delving deeper into the dark forest. The surrounding trees grew taller and more twisted, with vines coiling like poisonous snakes. After walking for about half an hour, the environment clearly became more dangerous. Occasionally, they spotted some wandering goblins, generally around level 12. They were stronger than the goblins on the outskirts, with fiercer gazes. However, with the cooperation of a few, they managed to kill them without injury. Up ahead should be one of the areas where the goblin centurion might appear. If it’s not there, there will still be a large number of goblins for us to level up. Joshua pointed to a slightly open area ahead filled with large rocks and low shrubs. The number of goblins here will be very high and there’s a good chance there. Our patrols. Wang Tong, we might need you to draw more this time. Joshua looked at Wang Tang, her eyes carrying a hint of request. No problem. Wang Tang replied lazily. Drawing. Monsters, after all, is a skill that improves with practice. He summoned the rock shield to protect himself, then his mental energy surged. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. This time, he condensed more than a dozen rock spears in one go. Like a torrential rain of pear blossoms, they shot towards different directions in that area ahead. Chirp, chirp. Wah, wah. Kakakak. Hoo, hoo. It was as if he had poked a hornet’s nest. The next moment, the seemingly calm area ahead erupted. Countless green figures emerged from, behind the rocks and bushes. The number far exceeded before. Roughly estimated, there were at least hundreds. Among them were not only ordinary goblins but also over a dozen frost. Goblins and flame goblins wielding staffs. They screamed and roared, waving their weapons like a green tide, rushing madly towards Wingtung. Damn. So many. Lubin couldn’t help. But exclaim, gripping his great sword tightly. Sun Chang’s expression was also serious as he assumed a defensive stance. Li Nana’s figure became blurry again, the flames on her dagger. Ready to strike. Zhao Shui took a deep breath, the light on her staff began to gather. Prepare. Just as the goblin army was about to charge forward, Wang Tang silently thought. Used the triple experience card. Ding. Triple experience card activated, duration 30 minutes. A layer of barely noticeable faint light enveloped Wang Tang. Here they come. Wang. Tang looked at the surging goblin army, stepping forward instead of retreating to meet them. Of course, he wasn’t going in for hand-to-hand combat. Buzz, the rock shield glowed. Brightly, firmly blocking in front of him. Bang, bang, bang, bang. Clang, clang. Cobblestones, bone clubs, and even ice spikes and fireballs rained down on the rock shield, producing a dense and muffled sound. However, that thick rock shield remained unmoved, not even a crack appearing. Wang Tang even had the leisure to yawn, watching his teammates start. To engage. Kill. lubin roared again as he charged his greatsword stirring up a bloody storm cross slash the blood red sword light flashed and the few goblins at the front were instantly dismembered his berserk state activated again his attack power sword but his health also dwindled ha sun chang followed closely his fists like the wind each punch landing precisely on the goblins vital points bang bang bang the dull sounds of fists colliding with bones echoed continuously whoosh a flash of flame light appeared As Li Nana, like a ghost, emerged behind a frost goblin. Her dagger precisely slid its throat, taking away its last breath. Her figure flickered on the battlefield, specifically. Hunting down those low on health or posing a threat among the special goblins. The Shadow Flame Assassin’s killing trait made her highly efficient, Joshua stood in a relatively safe position, waving her staff. Holy Light Arrow shot out continuously, accurately hitting the goblins attempting to cast spells. At the same time, her gaze was always on Lubin’s health bar. Lubin, watch your health. Joshua reminded him, while a, basic healing spell, fell upon Lu Bin. The warm holy light temporarily slowed the decline of his health. Got it. Lu Bin shouted back, but the giant sword in his hand showed no signs of stopping. He was caught up in the thrill of battle, completely immersed in the instincts of. A berserker. Only. Wang Tong. Watching his teammates fight, Wang Tong stood idly by. The goblin’s attacks felt like mere tickles to him, unable to even break through his defenses. When a goblin broke away, he would thrust his spear, causing the goblin to scream. He even had the leisure to observe the scenery around him. Occasionally, he would comment on his teammates’ fighting postures. Binzi, your moves are grand, but they cost a bit too much health. Changgu, your punches are solid, but a bit slow. Nana, your agility is good, but you rely too much on sneak attacks. Xiaoxue, your healing is ample, but your mana consumption is a bit high. Listening to Wang Tang’s leisurely comments, the four who were fighting for their lives nearly spat out a mouthful of old blood. This guy, while holding a shield, was watching the show and pointing fingers at them. But to be fair, he truly was. A top tier tank. With the assault of hundreds of goblins, Wang Tang was still holding strong. As time passed, the number of goblins decreased sharply under the combined attacks of. The four. In Wang Tang’s mind, the system notification kept ringing. Ding. Killed a regular goblin x1, gained 3 experience points, triple experience card activated, ding. Killed. A frost goblin x1, gained 15 experience points, triple experience card activated, ding. Killed a Flame Goblin X1, gained 15 experience points, triple experience card activated. Watching the experience bar rise at a visible speed, Wang Tong nodded in satisfaction. Hmm, this efficiency is decent, much faster than before. Although most of the experience was still taken by his teammates, with the triple bonus, the experience he received was quite considerable. At this rate, leveling up a few times today should be no problem. The battle. Lasted about 10 minutes. As the last goblin wailed and fell under Li Nana’s dagger, the open space was left in ruins, littered with goblin corpses. Huff, huff, finally. Done. Lubin leaned on his giant sword, gasping for breath. He was covered in blood, unable to tell whether it was his or the goblin’s. The berserk state was lifted, but his health had dropped to a dangerous level below 10%. His entire body read like a lobster. Xiaoxue, hurry, heal me. Lubin weakly called out. Xiaoxue’s face was also slightly pale, beads of sweat forming on her forehead. Continuously casting spells, especially healing Lubin at high intensity, had drained her mental energy significantly. She sighed. Helplessly, raised her staff again and a brighter holy light fell upon Lubin. Intermediate healing spell. This was the highest level healing spell she currently mastered, consuming more but also yielding better results. Lubin’s health was finally pulled back above the safety line. Th, thank you. Lubin said gratefully. Sun Chang also took out a red potion and drank it, recovering the stamina he had lost in the battle. Linanna silently wiped the blood off her dagger, but her breathing was a bit hurried. This wave of intense fighting had taken a toll on everyone. Except for Wang Tong. He still looked fresh, not a hair out of place. As the rock shield dissipated, he stretched lazily, finished? Not bad. Efficiency. The others? Joshua looked at Lu Bin and said helplessly, Lu Bin, next time when you charge in, take it easy, I can barely keep you healed. He he, got it, got it. Lu Bin scratched his head, feeling a bit embarrassed. Let’s count our spoils, Sun Chang suggested. The group began to clean up the battlefield, collecting materials dropped by the goblins and any possible fragments of soul crystals. After a busy session, the hall was quite decent, mainly consisting of a large number of goblin ears and some low-level weapon fragments. They only found a few pieces of soul crystal fragments, which was better than nothing. The most important thing was the points. Wang Tang glanced at the points. Bored, and the number had changed to 1100. They had killed over 100 LV-12 goblins, including more than 10 special goblins, earning a total of 1,100 points. 1 ,100 points. Not bad. Lubin exclaimed upon seeing the score, instantly revitalized. At this rate, we’ll soon be at the front. Yeah, that’s quite a lot of points, Joshua. Smiled as well. Many teams are probably still fighting LV-10 monsters on the outskirts, our starting point is high. This boosted her confidence in achieving a good rank in this. Assessment. So what are we waiting for? Let’s find the next wave of monsters to farm. Lu Bin rubbed his hands together, eager to jump into another battle. Wait. Zhao Shui quickly. Stopped him. I. I’ve exhausted too much mental energy and need to rest a bit to recover. Continuous high-intensity spellcasting, especially healing Lu Bin, had nearly drained. Her mana. Her face was a bit pale, clearly showing signs of fatigue. Ha. We need to rest. Lu Bin felt a bit disappointed but knew he couldn’t push the healer. It is time to. Take a break, Wang Tong said lazily. maintaining that rock shield for so long took quite a toll on me he lied without batting an eye in reality that little bit of consumption was nothing to him but seeing that joshua was indeed tired he was happy to take it easy if there was a chance to rest of course he would take it you also consumed a lot joshua looked at wang tang in surprise to her it seemed like wang tang had only used the shield once compared to the dozens of times he had used the spear he should have been quite relaxed but hearing wang tang say that she felt a hint of gratitude thinking he was saying it to take care of her Yeah, that shield may look simple, but maintaining it is quite mentally taxing, Wang Tang said seriously, making up nonsense. Zhao Shui believed him and looked at him gratefully. Thank you, Wang Tang. The team sat down to rest. Zhao Shui took out a blue mana potion and drank it, beginning to meditate for recovery. Lu Bin and Sun Chang also took the time to regain their strength. Li Nana leaned against a tree, closing her eyes to rest. Wang Tang found a comfortable position against the trunk, preparing to take a short nap. Just then. Wang Tang, Joshua suddenly opened her eyes and spoke. Softly. Hmm. Wang Tang replied lazily. Do you, have a girlfriend? Joshua hesitated for a moment but still asked, her cheeks slightly flushed. Wang Tang was taken aback. For a moment, then smiled and said, yeah. Joshua’s heart sank suddenly and a hint of barely noticeable disappointment flashed in her eyes. But she forced a calm smile, oh. Really? Yeah, I have ten, Wang Tang added lazily, his tone as relaxed as if he were commenting on the nice weather. Ten. Ten. joshua’s eyes widened in shock her voice slightly pitchy she looked at wang tung in disbelief as if she had heard some absurd tale lu bin and sun chang beside her also gaped in astonishment evenly nana who had been resting with her eyes closed couldn’t help but open her eyes and glance at wang tung in surprise you you joshua’s face turned red with anger and after stammering for a while she finally managed to say you scumbag she never expected that wang tung who seemed so laid back would have such a chaotic personal life dating 10 girlfriends at the same time that was simply outrageous lubin couldn’t hold back any longer nearly gasping for breath as he burst out laughing sister-in-law cough cough xiao xue you misunderstood brother tang lubin quickly explained tung ji’s girlfriend is just a paper figure wife paper figure wife xiao xue was stunned momentarily unable to react it’s the virtual characters from games and anime lubin gestured as he explained tunggu is a hardcore otaku his room is filled with figurines and posters the 10 Girlfriends he mentioned are probably the 10 new characters that just came out. Zhao Shui. She looked at the innocent-looking Wang Tang, then glanced at Liu Bin, who was stifling. A laugh, and the honest Sun Chang beside him, feeling a bit speechless. After all this, was it her misunderstanding? However, thinking about how Wang Tang was a guy obsessed with. The second dimension, the inexplicable sense of loss in Zhao Shui’s heart faded away. Instead, a strange feeling took its place. An otaku, didn’t seem so unacceptable? At least it, was better than a real scumbag. Moreover, although Wang Tang was lazy, his strength was genuine, and he was quite handsome. Zhao Shue’s heart inexplicably raced a bit faster, and her cheeks flushed again. She quickly lowered her head, pretending to continue meditating. Wang Tang observed Zhao Shue’s reaction, a barely noticeable smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. Teasing this naive healer was quite amusing. As for a girlfriend, he didn’t want a three-dimensional woman as a wife. After resting for about five minutes, Zhao Shue’s. mental energy had mostly recovered and her complexion had improved significantly however lubin was getting restless fiddling with his backpack i can’t take it anymore we need to hurry up and continue grinding monsters he exclaimed with a pained expression the red potions i brought are almost gone if we don’t kill some monsters to drop more potions i’m really going to bleed to death standing here the berserker’s continuous bleeding characteristic was indeed a big problem without sufficient potions to support it all right we’ve rested enough let’s set off joshua stood up and adjusted her robe Although she had just been teased by Wang Tong, she still prioritized the overall situation after regaining her composure. Let’s go. Sun Chang also stood up, clenching his fist. Li Nana silently followed. Wang Tong yawned and leisurely trailed behind the team. The moving three -million-inch squad continued onward. Meanwhile, outside the Dark Forest instance, at the temporary assessment monitoring base set up by the Meng Province Practitioner University. Hundreds of large virtual screens floated in mid-air, displaying the real-time situations of various candidate teams in the secret realm, along with the constantly fluctuating score. Rankings. Ha! Look! The Heischer representative team in third place suddenly skyrocketed in points. A young examiner responsible for monitoring the rankings suddenly pointed at one of the screens in surprise. The surrounding examiners immediately turned their attention to it. They saw that the moving 3 million squad, which had been steadily increasing, in points, suddenly shot up like a rocket. In just a few minutes, their score jumped from a few hundred to over a thousand. They instantly closed the gap with the top two teams. What’s going on? Did they encounter a boss? Doesn’t seem like it. Points for killing a boss would have a special mark. They must have killed a large number of regular monsters in. A short time. This Heischer team, one Berserker, one Healer, one Fistfighter, one Hidden Class Shadowflame, and one. Rock God? Rock God? Shadowflame? Damn. Aren’t those. Top tier support classes? Shadowflame is an assassin. How are they grinding so fast without top-tier mages or warriors? The examiners murmured among themselves, all wearing, puzzled expressions. This grinding efficiency far exceeded their expectations for this team’s composition. Although both Rock God and Shadowflame were top-tier, one was a support. Class focused on defense, while the other was an assassin, a single-target burst class. Neither was a grinding class. Pull up their real-time footage. Just then, a steady voice rang. Out sitting in the highest position of the monitoring center, a middle-aged man dressed in a crisp military uniform, with a general star on his shoulder, slowly spoke. He was the chief examiner for this assessment, one of the vice presidents of the Hmong province vocational university, Liang Filong. Yes, Principal Liang. The technician beside him immediately began to operate. Soon, the real-time monitoring footage of the team known as moving three million was enlarged and projected onto the central main screen. The scene displayed. was that of Wang Tong drawing monsters, with Lu Bin and others unleashing a frenzied output. A figure, clad in a heavy rock shield, lazily stood at the forefront. Surrounding him, were countless goblins, surging like a tide, numbering no less than a hundred. Various attacks fell upon the rock shield like raindrops, yet not a single ripple was stirred. Behind the rock shield, the berserker Lu Bin charged into the horde like a fierce tiger descending the mountain. Wielding a giant sword, he cut through the crowd, blood-red sword light. Flashing, killing indiscriminately. The assassin Li Nana moved like a wisp of smoke, her dagger glinting coldly, precisely harvesting the fish that slipped through the net. The brawler Sun Chang stood firm, his fists howling through the air, repelling the goblins that attempted to approach the backline one by one. The healer Zhao Xue stood at the back, her staff waving, holy light and arrows alternating, supporting her teammates. The entire team coordinated seamlessly, their efficiency remarkably high. Over a hundred goblins were cleared out completely. His, this, this efficiency, that berserker’s attack power is so high. The more health he loses, the fiercer he fights. And that assassin. Her strikes. Are clean and swift, almost every move is a kill. Is she a hidden class shadow flame? The execution effect is too strong. The examiners in the monitoring room couldn’t help but. Exclaim in awe as they watched the battle on the screen. Lubin’s frenzied output and Li Nana’s efficient harvesting left a deep impression on them. Very impressive, Liang Filong. Nodded, but his gaze fell on the figure that had been holding the shield the entire time, hardly moving. But have you considered who the true core of this team is? liang phialong asked lightly the examiners were taken aback and looked back at the screen core isn’t it that berserker or the shadow flame assassin someone instinctively replied liang phialong shook his head pointing to the figure with the rock shield on the screen it’s him this rock god practitioner wang tung look he alone attracted the hatred of over a hundred goblins including a dozen or so ranged frost and flame goblins in the face of such dense attacks his shield remains as steady as a mountain not budging an inch what Does this mean? Liang Falon’s voice was not loud, but it clearly reached every examiner’s ears. It means, his defense, or rather, the strength of his shield, is absurdly high. One examiner reacted, gasping in surprise. Exactly. A glimmer of appreciation flashed in Liang Falon’s eyes, ordinary defensive classes, even knights specialized in defense, would find it difficult to handle the siege of over a hundred monsters of the same level so easily at LV-15. Moreover, he attracted the hatred of all the monsters, allowing his. teammates to unleash their full power without worry. Without him absorbing damage at the front, that berserker, no matter how high his attack, would have likely been taken down long ago. Even the harvesting ability of that shadow flame assassin, no matter how strong, couldn’t allow her to carry out assassinations so calmly while being besieged. It is he, who, with his powerful defense, created the optimal output environment for the entire team. After hearing Liang Falon’s analysis, all the examiners fell silent. They finally. realized that the rock god practitioner who seemed to be slacking off and coasting was the key to the team’s astonishing efficiency this one tying is not simple the rock god profession although top tier is just too top tier one person dares to draw over a hundred monsters i remember that the skills of the earth god class mostly focus on increasing defense and constitution in the early stages with very few attack skills and their power is generally average could it be that he has allocated all his attribute points and skill points to defense and shield related abilities It’s very possible. Upon hearing this, Liang Filong nodded slightly, that’s a very smart choice. Although the Earth God class has weak output in the early stages, its core advantage lies in its unparalleled defense and control capabilities. Maximizing this aspect can make its role in a team even more important than that of pure damage dealing classes, especially when tackling high difficulty dungeons or facing large numbers of monsters. Liang Filong looked at Wang Tang’s lazy demeanor on the screen, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. This kid is quite interesting. After pondering for a moment, he suddenly made a decision. Relay my orders. Liang Falong turned to his assistant. Regardless of the outcome of this assessment, Wang Tong from the Haishu representative team will be directly admitted to our Meng Province Vocational University and grant him the treatment of a level 1 resource sequence. What? Level 1 resource sequence? As soon as Liang Falong’s words fell, the entire monitoring room erupted in an uproar. All the examiners widened their eyes, looking at Liang Falong in disbelief. Direct admission, they could understand. After all, the potential and team contribution Wang Tang had shown indeed warranted a direct admission slot. However, a level 1 resource sequence? That was the highest level of resource allocation at Meng Province Vocational University. Only those recognized as possessing the potential to become top-tier federal powerhouses, the rarest geniuses, were eligible. Each year, only a handful of freshmen in the entire Meng province could receive a level 1 resource sequence. This Wang Tang had merely demonstrated some defensive capabilities. In a novice dungeon, what right did he have to receive such an honor? In an instant, envious, jealous, and puzzle gazes were directed at Wang Tang on the main screen. Principal Liang Isn’t this a bit hasty? A senior examiner couldn’t help but speak up. The level 1 resource sequence is no small matter. Shouldn’t we observe a bit longer? Yes, Principal. Liang, while the Earth God class has strong defense, it is still a support. There is a hierarchy among professions. Healers, support, and defense roles are very popular in dungeons. But the most glorious, the most expensive equipment across all professions will always belong to the damage -dealing classes. Therefore, universities tend to cultivate talent, unless they are universities focused on support roles. The remaining schools mostly choose damage-dealing students to invest resources in. Liang Falong raised his hand, interrupting the discussions. His gaze became deep and distant, as if he could see a far-off future through the screen. You only see the Earth God class as a support role, as a tank. But you haven’t seen its true potential. The Earth God, the ruler of the Earth, the symbol of power. This class has existed for nearly a hundred years and no one has truly reached its peak. Yet in history, every Earth God who reached the peak was a terrifying existence capable of suppressing an era. Liang Falon’s voice carried a hint of excitement. Do you know what the ultimate skill of the Earth God class is? The examiners exchanged glances, some looking bewildered. The Earth God class is so top-tier that it is considered niche. Its advanced information has long been sealed in the annals of history. Leon Phylon took a deep breath and slowly uttered four words. Heaven shattering, earth cracking. A legendary forbidden spell level skill capable of stirring the earth’s veins, altering mountains and rivers, possessing the power to destroy heaven and earth. In nearly a hundred years, no one has been able to awaken heaven shattering, earth cracking. But I see a glimmer of hope in this wine time. His mastery of rock power and understanding of. Defense have far surpassed his peers. Perhaps he truly has the potential to revive the glory of the earth god. Liang Feilong’s gaze burned intensely as he stared at Wang Tong on. The screen, as if looking at an uncut jade. So, the level 1 resource sequence, give it to him, I’ve made up my mind. Our Meng province needs a top-tier guardian who can hold. The scene. Hearing Liang Feilong’s resolute judgment and his description of heaven-shattering and earth-cracking, the examiners were once again deeply shocked. If Wang Tong truly, had the potential to awaken that legendary ultimate skill, then it would be no exaggeration to say that even if they poured all the resources of Meng province into his training. It would be worth it. But, Principal Liang. Another examiner furrowed his brow, raising a new concern, this dark forest seems a bit off. According to past experiences, Elite. Monsters like Goblin Centurion should have appeared by now. But now, nearly an hour into the assessment, none of the teams we’ve monitored have encountered any trace of a centurion. This is very unusual. Upon hearing this, Liang Filong also frowned slightly. He looked again at the map and the progress of each team. It is indeed a bit strange. Although. Goblins are low-level monsters, their intelligence isn’t too low. Could this centurion be secretly gathering strength preparing for some major move? A hint of seriousness flashed in Liang Fei Long’s eyes. If that’s the case, then those candidate teams still exploring the depths of the secret realm are in danger. Especially Wang Tong’s team, they just went through a fierce battle and their resources are depleted plus they are in a relatively deep area. Liang Fei Long made a quick decision and immediately issued an order. Order. Organize personnel immediately. Dispatch at least three rescue teams composed of high-level professionals into the secret realm. Closely monitor Wang Tang’s team’s location. And once danger is detected, provide immediate support. Ensure Wang Tang’s safety at all costs. Yes, the command was quickly relayed. The atmosphere in the monitoring base became tense. Liang Phylon looked at the screen, where Wang Tang, still unaware of the situation, lazily followed behind the team, his expression complex. Kid, I hope you can hold. On until help arrives. After saying that, Liang Filong stood up and left the monitoring center. He needed to personally coordinate the rescue efforts. After Liang Filong left, the atmosphere in the monitoring room eased slightly. However, the examiner’s gazes towards Wang Tang’s team were filled with concern. Sigh, I hope Principal Liang’s intuition is. Wrong. If the Goblin Centurion really has gathered a large number of subordinates, it won’t be a joke. Even if Wang Tang’s defense is high, after all, he is just a LV Tenrock. God, facing a real elite monster’s siege, he probably won’t last long. Moreover, what good is it to rely solely on his defense? Although the other team members are decent, their levels are too low and lack effective burst capabilities. After all, the rock god is still a support-oriented profession, lacking combat power, he’s just a high-level punching bag. One examiner shook his head, not optimistic about Wang Tang’s team’s prospects. Yeah, even if his defense is strong, not being able to kill monsters is useless, he can only passively take hits. If they really encounter danger, they’ll probably still have to rely on that berserker and shadowflame assassin to fight desperately. The examiners discussed. Among themselves. Although they acknowledged Wong Tang’s defensive capabilities, their overall evaluation of him remained low, believing he was merely a relatively tough punching bag lacking the ability to stand on his own. Of course, if they went outside to run a dungeon and encountered guardians and support type professionals, they would still cheerfully. Call them daddy. After all, there’s a saying among professionals, dungeons are dungeons, and life is life. Inside the dungeon. Deep in the dark forest. The, moving 3. million, team was still cautiously advancing. After just experiencing a fierce battle and resting for a moment, the team members had recovered quite a bit. Especially Lu Bin, whose health had returned to a relatively safe state thanks to Zhao Shue’s intermediate healing spell and a few potions, but he remained the most impatient one in the team. Faster, faster. My red potion is really running low. Lubin muttered as he walked, if I don’t get some potions out soon, I’m going to be the first berserker to die standing in the dungeon. I. No, I know, stop rushing, Joshua replied somewhat helplessly. The map shows that not far ahead there might be a swamp, where new monster groups could appear, and we might even. Encounter a centurion. A swamp? Sunshine frowned, the environment there is tough to fight in. Yeah, everyone be careful of your footing, Joshua reminded. Li Nana remained. Silent, walking on the side of the group, vigilantly observing her surroundings. Meanwhile, Wang Tang still looked lazily unbothered. At this moment he was only thinking about one. Thing. I wonder how much experience the next wave of monsters will give. There’s still quite a bit of time left on the triple experience card. He was even a bit eager for the. Long missing goblin centurion to hurry up and show up with a bunch of minions. That way, he could quickly grind enough experience to meet today’s slacking off quota. The group. Continued forward for a while and arrived at a swamp. The swamp. Li Nana looked at the terrain in front of her and stepped on it. She softly repeated, her sharp gaze scanning. The surroundings, the environment is complex, there might be an ambush. Joshua nodded and took out the map to confirm again, yeah, just a few hundred meters ahead, everyone stay. Alert. Wang Tong was still lagging at the back, yawning and looking half asleep. He actually hoped the monsters would come soon, he couldn’t waste the time on the triple experience. Card. Russell, Russell. At that moment, a strange noise came from the dense bushes ahead. Something’s up. Li Nana instantly tensed her body, gripping her dagger in reverse. Sun Chang immediately took a defensive stance, shielding Zhao Shui. Liu Bin’s eyes lit up, and instead of being startled, he was delighted. Here they come. My potions are here. He tightened his grip on the great sword and was about to charge forward. Wait. Zhao Shui quickly pulled him back. Don’t be impulsive, let’s assess the situation. The bushes shook. Even more violently. Soon, a dozen green-skinned goblins emerged. They were still around level 12, ordinary goblins, mixed with two or three frost and flame goblins. TCH, is. That all? Lubin felt a bit disappointed, but it was better than nothing. Watch me, he shouted, activating his berserk mode again, blood surging as he charged at the goblins. Lee. Nana’s figure flickered and disappeared from her spot. The next moment, she appeared behind a flame goblin. The dagger swept through, leaving a spray of blood. The battle ignited. Once more. However, this time, Wang Tang’s actions left everyone dumbfounded. He leisurely pulled out a can from his backpack. An orange sea American drink? Pop. He pulled the tab. And took a big sip, looking quite content. Then, he pulled out a bag of chips and started munching away, crunch, crunch. A few goblins noticed this lone target and howled as. They charged over, waving their shabby weapons. Clang, clang, clang. Wooden sticks and stones struck the suddenly appearing rock shield, making a dull sound, yet leaving not a. Single crack. Wang Tong didn’t even glance back, continuing to leisurely sip his drink and eat chips. It was as if behind him were not ferocious goblins, but a swarm of harmless. Flies. Burr. He even let out a satisfied belch. Pft, Lu Bin, who was fighting desperately, almost spat out a mouthful of blood upon seeing this scene. Tug. Brother Tang. What, what are you doing? Lu Bin shouted incredulously while awkwardly dodging an ice goblin’s ice spear, we’re fighting monsters. You’re actually drinking and eating chips? This guy’s heart was too big. Surrounded by a dozen goblins and still so relaxed? How hard was that rock shield? Ha. Wang Tang turned his head, still chewing on chips, and, mumbled indistinctly, I’m fighting, it’s not a problem. He pointed to the rock shield in front of him, you see, they can’t break my defense. I’m just standing here, so I might as well replenish some energy. After saying that, he released a few rock spears, drawing all the goblins attacking the others towards him. Clang. Bang. Crash. The goblins swung there. Knives, guns, and clubs, striking fiercely at Wang Tang. Yet, Wang Tang couldn’t be bothered to move, he just lay there, sipping coffee and munching on chips. Squeak squeak squeak. A few goblins seemed to be enraged by Wang Tang’s indifference, attacking even more frantically. Ice spikes, fireballs, wooden sticks, fists felt like rain on the rock shield. Wang Tong, however, grinned and made a face at a snarling goblin. Lu Bin was completely stunned. He felt like a clown, desperately fighting monsters in front while the big shot was having a picnic in the back. Zhao Shui and Sun Chang also looked speechless. Li Nana’s mouth twitched slightly but her hands moved even faster, seemingly wanting to end this farce as soon as possible. Ding. Detected that the host is engaging in non-combat behavior, eating and drinking, while being surrounded and attacked, continuing to slack off. Ding! Continuous slacking behavior triggers a hundredfold critical hit. Earn slack off points x 100. Suddenly, the system’s notification sounded in Wang Tang’s mind. Hmm. Wang Tang’s eyes lit up. Fishing for points while being attacked by monsters could actually trigger a critical hit? 100 slack off points. This was much more efficient than, just standing still. So that’s how it is. wang tang pondered it seems that slacking off in a team letting teammates work hard while i fish on the side is the correct way to earn slack off points understanding this wang tang felt even more cheerful looking at the goblins futilely attacking the rock shield he even found them a bit cute come on hit harder wang tang even encouraged them out loud the goblins teammates the battle soon ended a dozen goblins once again turned into corpses and experience points on the ground ding Killed Ordinary Goblin X1, gained 3 experience points, triple experience card activated. Ding! Killed Frost Goblin X1, gained 15 experience points, triple experience card activated. The experience bar rose a little again. At the same time, the system’s notification summed it once more. Ding! Experience points are full, level up. Current level LV10. The level up notification made Wong Tong pause for a moment. He opened the attribute panel to take a look at the experience bar. Sure enough, that last wave. Plus the previously accumulated experience had brought him from LV7 to LV10. Not bad, not bad, this leveling speed is good. Wang Tong nodded in satisfaction. Ding. Congratulations. Host level has increased to LV10. Total free attribute points x150. 150 free attribute points. Wang Tong stroked his chin, starting to think about where to allocate them. Following his usual slacking philosophy, he naturally wanted to play it safe. Output? No need, just leave it to the teammates. Control? Didn’t seem useful either. Since the monsters couldn’t hit him anyway. So, the same old saying. The higher the defense, the thicker the shield, the less likely to flip. The higher the agility, the faster he. Could run. Just in case he really encountered something he couldn’t handle, it would be easier to escape. Decided. With a thought, Wang Tang evenly distributed the 150 free. Attribute points into agility and defense. Adding 75 points each. Ding. Attribute points allocation complete. Wang Tung opened his personal attribute panel again, name, Wang Tang. Occupation, Rock God, enhanced by Thunder Locking Straits, level, 10, 0-2000, health, 15,000, base health increases with level, constitution bonus, strength, 148, agility. 498, 423 plus 75, constitution, 148, spirit, 148, defense, 498, 423 plus 75, system currency, 210, personal attribute points, 0, talent 1, rock element affinity, passive, increases, rock attribute skill effects by 50%, rock attribute resistance increases by 100%, talent 2, thunder lord, passive, increases thunder attribute skill effects by 100%, thunder. Attribute resistance increases by 200%, controls the power of thunder, talent 3, invulnerable to all laws, passive, reduces all magical damage taken by 90%, significantly increases. Damage dealt to monsters, 500%, immune to most negative states and curse effects, skill 1, rock shield, active, consumes a small amount of spirit, condenses a rock shield to block. Damage, shield durability related to constitution and defense, skill 2, rock spear, active, consumes a small amount of spirit, condenses a rock spear to throw at enemies, dealing. Rock attribute damage based on strength and defense, skill 3, Thunder Step, active, consumes a small amount of spirit, can increase speed, briefly teleport, skill 4, Thunder Bow, active, consumes a small amount of spirit, condenses a Thunder Bow to shoot at enemies, dealing Thunder attribute damage based on spirit and strength, with penetration effect. Skill 5, Quantum Recovery, continuously restores health, recovering 50 points per second for 10 seconds, consumes 50 spirit points, cooldown times 60 seconds. Skill 6, Vitality. Bloom instantly increases shield maximum by 20% and restores an equal amount of shield value, increases shield resilience by 10%, lasts for 30 seconds, consumes 80 spirit points, cooldown time 90 seconds. Looking at his agility and defense, both nearing 500 points, Wang Tong revealed a satisfied smile. Hmm, I feel completely secure. Just then boom. The ground suddenly shook violently. It was as if some colossal creature was moving beneath the earth. The trees in the forest swayed violently, leaves falling in a flurry. Wah. What’s happening? An earthquake? Lu Bin’s face changed, nearly losing his balance. Sun Chang also looked serious, tightly protecting Zhao Shue. Li Nana’s sharp gaze turned towards the direction of the tremor, which was the swamp they were heading towards. No. It’s not an earthquake. Zhao Shue felt the increasingly dense chaotic magical energy in the air, her face turning pale in an instant. It’s. It’s monsters. So many monsters. She suddenly pointed behind them, her voice filled with terror and urgency. Run. Run. Lu Bin. Instinctively turned back. In the next second, his pupils suddenly constricted, the color draining from his face. Wang Tong frowned and turned. Around. What he saw in the direction they had come from, at the edge of the dense forest, was a dark mass. Countless pairs of crimson eyes. Flickered among the trees. Like a tide, an uncountable number of goblins surged forth. Ordinary goblins, frost goblins, flame goblins. A wide variety, at least thousands in number. And at the forefront of that massive goblin horde were three exceptionally large figures. On the left, one was covered in thick ice crystals, exuding a chilling aura, clearly an elite-level Frost Goblin Commander. On the right, one was engulfed in raging flames, the surrounding air distorted by the heat, an elite-level Flame Goblin Commander. And standing in the center was a goblin over three meters tall, wearing tattered armor that was still recognizable as metal, wielding a massive, blood-stained wolf fawn club. Its single horn on the head was menacing, with fierce eyes radiating a heart-pounding sense of oppression. Goblin Centurion LV-15 elite boss. Over, over a thousand goblins and three elite monsters? Lubin’s voice. Tremble. He looked at the goblin army sweeping in like a black tide, his legs shaking. How, how can we fight this? We can’t fight. At all. Lubin shouted in despair, don’t even talk about us, even if Tengu is strong, with so many monsters focusing on him. And those three elite monsters, he will definitely be killed in an instant. They might be able to hold off one elite monster, but, three elite monsters, accompanied by over a thousand minions? This was simply beyond what a team of their level could handle. Run. Run fast. Lu Bin grabbed Sun Chang beside him and turned to flee, split up. If one of us can escape, that’s one less. Zhao Shui. Use your trump card. Hurry. Lu Bin shouted anxiously at Zhao Shui as he ran. Hearing this, Zhao Shui gritted her teeth, a glint of determination flashing in her eyes. She stopped, began to chant a spell, and the tip of her staff glowed with brilliant golden light. No. My golden skill, holy hammer, requires five seconds to cast. There’s no time. Zhao Shui was almost in tears. Five seconds was enough for the goblin army to completely overwhelm them. Li Nana also realized the urgency of the situation, her figure turning into a blur. She dashed in another direction, trying to divert the goblin’s attention. Sun Chang, pulled by Lu Bin, could only follow in a desperate flight. However, just as everyone chose to run, Wang Tang stopped. He looked at the approaching tide of goblins behind him, and then at Zhao Shui, who was pale and still chanting. Five seconds, he murmured to himself. Then, he took a deep breath. Buzz. A rock giant shield, thicker and more solid than before, instantly formed in front of him. The shield even glimmered with a faint, yellowish light. You all run first, I’ll hold them off. Wang Tang’s voice was calm but carried an undeniable resolve. He turned. Around, facing the goblin army that surged like a landslide in tsunami. Tanggu? Lubin, fleeing for his life, suddenly turned. Back, his face filled with shock and disbelief. Sun Chang also stopped, staring blankly at the not-so-tall figure that now seemed. Incredibly reliable. Li Nana paused in the distance, her complex gaze directed at Wang Tang. Wang Tang! Yu! Zhao Shui’s chant was interrupted as she looked at Wang Tang’s resolute back standing in front, her eyes instantly reddening, but she knew this was not the time to hesitate. The golden light grew even more brilliant. She had to complete the spell. Roar! The goblin captain let out a deafening roar, swinging his spiked club and charging forward first. Thousands of goblins surged like a flood, carrying the stench. of blood and intent to kill, instantly engulfing the ground in front of Wang Tang. A few seconds later. Boom. Like a black. Tsunami. Thousands of goblins crashed into the rock giant shield in front of Wang Tang. Dong dong dong dong dong. The dense. Sounds of impact merged into one. Wooden clubs, stones, claws, and even the goblin’s own bodies slammed against the shield. Ice spikes. And fireballs followed closely, exploding against the yellowish light, scattering small stones. The rock shield, which had gathered. Nearly 500 points of defense and constitution bonuses from Wang Tang trembled violently under the torrent of attacks, emitting groans of being overwhelmed. But it still stood firm. Lu Bin, fleeing for his life, instinctively looked back. All he saw was Wang. Tang’s figure completely submerged by the endless green tide. Goblins swarmed over his shield, even climbing onto his body, wildly. Attacking with their weapons. Tang Gu. Lu Bin’s eyes widened in despair, but his feet dared not stop. Sun Chang also witnessed. This scene, his heart sinking to the bottom, pulling Lubin to run even faster. In the distance, Li Nana, trying to draw the monsters away, hesitated. Looking at the area covered by goblins, a flash of pain crossed her eyes. In the name of the divine, judgment. At that moment, Joshua finally completed her incantation. She raised her staff high, and a brilliant golden light shot up into the sky, coalescing above her head into a massive golden warhammer several meters long. A sacred and majestic aura spread out. Divine. Hammer. Joshua cried out, swinging her staff down fiercely. The enormous golden hammer, accompanied by a sound that pierced the air, smashed down towards the most densely packed goblins, where the centurion stood. Roar! The goblin centurion sensed the threat and let out an angry roar. It abruptly plunged the massive wolf-tooth club in its hand into the ground. At the same time, it raised its other arm, which was bound with a tattered metal shield it had scavenged from Munoz where a faint magical blow flickered across the shield. Boom! The golden giant hammer crashed down. golden light exploded the shockwave rolled out dozens of ordinary goblins around were directly blown away by the shockwave turning into experience points however the goblin centurion at the center only staggered slightly the battered metal shield blocked most of the impact although it was covered in cracks it ultimately held the centurion was nearly pushed back a couple of steps looking relatively unharmed the frost commander and flame commander nearby were also only slightly affected no it’s impossible Zhao Shui watched the scene, the color draining from her face in an instant. Divine Hammer was her trump card, a golden level skill. Its power was immense, but the consumption was equally staggering. This strike had nearly drained all her mental energy. She had thought that even if this blow couldn’t kill the centurion, it would at least severely injure it, relieving some pressure on Wang Tang. But the result, was nearly shattering a broken shield? Thud. Zhao Shui collapsed to the ground, her staff falling beside her, despair filling her eyes. It’s over. Seeing that divine. Hammer was almost ineffective. Lubin and Sun Chang, who were still fleeing, felt their hearts sink completely. If even Xiaoxue’s strongest trump card was useless, what could they do? Lubin stopped in his tracks, bitterly watching the back where Xiaoxue had closed her eyes in despair. Sun Chang also halted, silently drawing his greatsword, preparing to face death. Li Nana hid behind a large tree in the distance, silently shedding tears, her slender body trembling slightly. They had all given up resisting. Everyone had given up, not just them. inside the monitoring base the atmosphere had become unbearably heavy it’s over it’s all over an examiner murmured to himself his voice filled with despair where is the rescue team why haven’t they arrived liang file on anxiously stared at the screen his fists clenched tightly on the screen the green dot representing the rescue team was still far away unable to reach in time meanwhile the red dot representing wang tung’s team had been completely engulfed by a sea of green dots could it be that the genius of meng province is going to fall here leong philong painfully closed his eyes just as everyone including the examiners outside the secret realm fell into despair hey fight why is everyone just standing still a lazy voice suddenly rang out from the tide of goblins the voice was not loud but it clearly reached everyone’s ears that was wang tang’s voice tug brother tang you you’re not dead lubin’s eyes widened in disbelief as he looked towards the goblin tide in the midst of the green wave a point of earthy yellow light suddenly brightened The light grew brighter and larger, ultimately breaking through the darkness like dawn, forcing a gap through the surrounding goblin horde. Wang Tang’s figure reappeared. Before everyone. He still stood there, the rock shield as indestructible as ever. His body seemed to have not a single scratch. Wang Tang. You, you’re okay? Joshua, disregarding her weakness, asked in surprise. I’m fine, Wang Tang shrugged, looking. Innocent, a few goblins, what can they do to me? But, but. Li Nana’s voice was choked with tears, we, we can’t win. There’s. No way. Who says there’s no way? Wang Tong dug at his ear, looking puzzled, isn’t the solution right here? Ha? Li Nana. Looked up in confusion. Seriously, why don’t you all understand? Wang Tang sighed helplessly. The next moment. Quantum recovery. Vitality bloom. Two low shots rang out almost simultaneously. A dazzling light erupted from Wang Tang’s body in an instant. The next second. Green light fell like spring rain. It instantly enveloped Lu Bin, Sun Chang, Joshua, and Li Nana in the distance. buzz a bright emerald glow lit up on everyone the previously empty health bars filled up at a visible speed in an instant not only that under the enhancement of vitality bloom an incredibly thick rock shield reappeared on each person this time the rock shield was even more solid and heavier than before even more exaggerated than their health points this this is lubin stared blankly at the thick rock shield on himself then looked at his fully restored health bar completely stunned i i’m at full health Sun Chang was also shocked, looking at himself, feeling the power surging back into his body and the indestructible shield. His mind blank. This, this shield. Zhao Shui murmured, feeling the surging energy within her and an unprecedented sense of security, almost unable to believe her eyes. Tango, you, what is this? Lubin stammered as he looked at Wang Tong, his mind. Struggling to comprehend, you have a shield and healing skill, why didn’t you use it before? Ha? Wang Tong tilted his head. Looking innocent, I forgot. And… He added, you guys didn’t ask either. Lubin felt like he was going to spit blood. Forgot? Such an important skill, and you just forgot it? And, we didn’t ask? In this situation, who the hell would think to ask? You if you have a healing skill? Alright, alright, enough nonsense. Wang Tong waved his hand, interrupting Lubin’s complaints. The monster is coming again, hurry up and get to work. Roar. The goblin captain roared again, commanding the goblin army to. Charge once more. Kill. This time, Lubin did not run away. he roared wielding his giant sword charging out like a fierce tiger descending the mountain cross slash the massive blade sliced through the air with a sharp whoosh striking fiercely at the first few goblins in the front minus 36 minus 41 minus 38 several damage numbers floated up and a few ordinary goblins fell instantly yet lubin’s health bar remained completely still not only did the health bar not move but even the shield value only slightly decreased i my health didn’t drop lubin was stunned He incredulously touched his chest and looked at his health bar and. Shield value. It really didn’t lose any health. Not even the shield had dropped much. Boom. At that moment, the goblin captains. Massive wolf fawn club slammed down on Lubin. Bang. A dull thought echoed, and Lubin felt as if he had been hit head on by a. Truck, his body jolting violently. Minus 100. A bright red damage number floated above Lubin’s head. The damage was only 100 points. Lubin was stunned again. He had originally thought that with the goblin captain’s attack power, this blow would either kill him or leave him crippled. But the result was only a drop of 100 health points? This amount of damage was even less than what he had. Recovered from drinking a red potion earlier, the shield, the shield didn’t drop much either? Lubin was shocked to discover that the rock shield on him only swayed slightly and its durability hadn’t even dropped by a tenth. Holy crap. Lubin finally reacted. He suddenly turned to Wang Tong, his eyes filled with ecstasy and excitement. Brother Tang. I understand. I completely. Understand. Ha ha ha. We are invincible. We are invincible. Sun Chang and Zhao Shui also reacted, their faces showing wild joy. My. God. This shield, this health regeneration, we really are invincible. Li Nana also stopped crying, her eyes rekindling with. The light of hope. Kill. After a brief moment of shock, everyone erupted into earth-shattering roars. They waved their weapons. As if they had been injected with adrenaline, charging towards the goblin army. Lubin swung his giant sword, Sun Chang slammed with his arm armor, Zhao Shui waved her staff and Li Nana stabbed wildly with her dagger. Meanwhile, Wang Tang remained at the very front of the group, lazily casting shields for himself and healing his teammates. Occasionally, he threw a few rock spears to clear out the stragglers. With his dual boosts of quantum recovery and vitality bloom, everyone’s health and shield values were firmly locked at a healthy level. They could charge recklessly, outputting damage without any worries of being killed by monsters. This was A one-sided massacre. And in the face of their indestructible defense and endless sustainability, no matter how many goblins there were, they were merely lambs to the slaughter. The battle flipped from a desperate abyss to a carnival feast in an instant. Time passed. Second by second. The goblin corpses piled up like mountains. Experience points surged into everyone’s bodies like a tide. It was unclear how long had passed. When the last ray of sunlight disappeared over the horizon and the night completely descended upon the dark forest. Screech. The goblin centurion let out a piercing wail and turned to flee. The frost commander and flame commander, followed closely behind, retreating with the remaining goblins like a tide, disappearing into the depths of the forest. In the wilderness, only the ground littered with goblin corpses remained, along with the exhausted figures of the, moving three million, team. Huff, huff, after the battle, Lubin leaned on his giant sword, gasping for breath, sweat soaking his heavy armor. Sun Chang, was also exhausted, plopping down on the ground, too lazy to even remove his arm armor. Li Nana leaned against a tree, adjusting her. Breathing, her pretty face somewhat pale. Zhao Shue simply collapsed on the ground, her mental energy drained, leaving her dizzy. In the wilderness, goblin corpses piled up like mountains, the stench of blood staining the earth. In this battle, they had killed at least, seven or eight hundred goblins. Although under Wang Tang’s monstrous shield and healing, they had hardly taken any damage, the prolonged, high-intensity battle still left them utterly exhausted. Finally, it’s over. Lu Bin wiped the sweat and blood from his face. still feeling a lingering fear. Thanks to Brother Tang, Li Nana looked at Wang Tong, who stood amidst the pile of corpses, still calm and composed, her eyes filled with gratitude and a hint of complexity. She was a proud person, always believing that her Shadow Flame profession had a promising future. But facing Wang Tong, she too felt like she had been pampered. Wang Tong, however, felt nothing in particular. In fact, he was a bit unsatisfied. That wave of goblin attacks had contributed quite a bit to his slacking. Points. Unfortunately, his teammates were too strong, and the battle ended too quickly, the points didn’t feel satisfying enough. Ding. Detected that the host has been slacking off during the battle. Ding. Continuous slacking behavior triggered a tenfold. Critical hit. Gained slacking points x10. Ding. Continuous slacking behavior triggered a tenfold critical hit. Gained slacking points. x10. Intermittent notification sounds rang out. Clearly, the system determined that he was still in a non-combat state while his teammates fought valiantly. Even a mosquito’s leg is still meat. Wang Tong nodded in satisfaction. Zhao Shui spoke up, let’s take a break first, clean up the battlefield and see if there’s anything, but before she could finish her sentence. Roar. A deafening roar, as if from an ancient primordial beast, suddenly echoed throughout the dark forest, the earth trembled violently once again, even more fiercely, than when the goblin army charged. An indescribable sense of terror spread like a tangible force, pressing down on everyone until they could hardly breathe. W-H. What sound? Lu Bin’s face changed dramatically as he gripped his giant sword tightly. Sun Chang, Li Nana, and Zhao Shui also tensed up instantly, warily looking towards the direction of the sound deep within the dense forest. Wang Tang furrowed, his brows gazing into the depths of the woods. That aura was very strong, far surpassing the previous goblin centurion. Boom. Boom. Boom. The heavy footsteps grew louder, shaking the ground like a sieve. Trees in the forest were brutally snapped and toppled. Soon, an enormous figure crashed through the last row of trees blocking the way, appearing before everyone. It was a gigantic monster over five meters tall, its body resembling a small mountain. It had the head of a bull, with two thick, curved horns on its head gleaming with a metallic sheen, still stained with dried blood. Its body resembled that of a powerful ape covered in thick black fur. Muscles bulged all over, brimming with explosive strength. A pair of crimson eyes burned with brutality and madness. In its hand, it wielded a terrifying totem pole card from the trunk of a giant tree, covered in sharp spikes. Bull-headed beast, saska level, LV-15 type, elite BOSS self, attack, defense, skills, savage charge, war trample, description, one of the lords of the dark forest, irritable, terrifyingly strong, with a strong territorial instinct, adapted using totem poles for devastating strikes. Elite, boss, LV-15, Lubin’s voice cracked as he saw the monster’s attributes, the color draining from his face once more. The Lord of the Dark Forest, Joshua murmured, her eyes filled with fear, how, how could it appear here? This level, this size, this momentum, was far more terrifying than the three elite goblins combined. Moo! The bull-headed beast Sasuke was clearly attracted by the earlier battle and the strong smell of blood. It saw the goblin corpses scattered on the ground. And then spotted Wongtang and the other invaders, its crimson eyes blazing with fury. It suddenly lowered its head, its powerful hind legs pushing off the ground. Boom! The ground exploded. Sasuke’s massive body transformed into a black. Shadow. With an unmatched momentum, it charged towards Wang Tong, the closest target, launching a savage charge. Tang good, be careful. Lu Bin shouted in horror. The speed was too fast. The momentum was too fierce. It was like an out-of-control. Heavy truck. Wang Tang’s pupils constricted. Such speed. Such strength. He wondered if being hit would have the same effect as a dump truck, whether he could cross over again. Cough, that thought was off. If he got hit and died, even with his. Nearly 500 points of defense, it would be tough. In a critical moment. Lightning step. Wang Tong shouted, and a flash of electricity sparked beneath his feet. With high agility, his figure instantly became blurry, narrowly dodging to the side. By several meters. Boom. Sasuke’s savage charge nearly grazed the edge of Wang Tang’s clothing, crashing violently into a massive rock behind him. The boulder shattered into pieces, debris flying everywhere. Ha, Wang Tong let out a sigh. Of relief, a beat of cold sweat forming on his forehead. That was really close. Luckily, his agility was high, otherwise, he might not have dodged in time. Moo. With a missed attack, Sasuke grew even angrier. It abruptly turned around, its crimson eyes locking onto Wang Tong. It raised the totem pole in its hand, ready to attack again. This guy, Wang Tang’s expression grew serious. The boss’s attack power and speed far exceeded his expectations. He definitely couldn’t take it. Head on, the shield probably wouldn’t withstand a few hits, should I, use the power of lightning? He felt the thunderous energy stirring within him. Thunder bow, lightning step. Both are powerful weapons. If I unleash my full strength. Perhaps I could wrestle with this bull-headed giant beast. But. Wang Tang glanced at his teammate beside him, still shaken, and thought of the examiner who was still monitoring them. No. Revealing all my strength now would draw too much attention. Hold on. Playing it safe is the way to go. Besides, dealing with a boss like this is better left to my teammates. Hey. Wang Tang shouted at the still-dazed Lu Bin and Li Nana. Stop standing there like idiots. Get ready to work. Ha. Work, work. Lu Bin was a bit confused. Tanggu, this is a LV-15 elite boss. we what are you afraid of wang tang interrupted him with me here you won’t die he patted his chest full of confidence just focus on dealing damage i’ll handle the shields and health hearing wang tang’s words lubin and li nana exchanged glances both seeing determination in each other’s eyes yes with tang gu here what’s there to be afraid of just now over a thousand goblins attacked us and now it’s just one boss plus tang ge’s shields and heels are practically a cheat all right tang gu watch us Lubin reignited his fighting spirit, shouting loudly as he activated Berserk again, gripping his greatsword and charging. Forward. Sun Chang. Cover me. Understood. Sun Chang also roared, though still feeling anxious, he steeled himself to follow, ready to draw the boss’s aggro. Li Nana took a deep breath, her form transforming into a ghostly figure. She circled. Around to the side and rear of Sasuke, looking for an opportunity to attack. Zhao Shue struggled to stand up, though her mental energy hadn’t recovered much. Still, she raised her staff, preparing to cast some low-level support magic. Mu. Sasuke, seeing these tiny insects daring to attack, was utterly enraged. It abandoned Wang Tang, and the massive totem pole swept towards the front line Lu Bin and Sun Chang with a howling wind. Rock shield. With a thought, a heavy rock shield appeared instantly in front of Lu Bin and Sun Chang. At the same time, the green light of quantum recovery quietly fell upon the two. Boom. The totem pole slammed down on the rock shield. It made a deafening sound. The rock shield trembled. Violently fine cracks appearing on its surface. but it ultimately did not shatter. Lu Bin and Sun Chang were shaken by the tremendous impact, their blood surging, but their shield value only dropped slightly, and their health remained intact. Good opportunity. Taking advantage of the gap in Saska’s attack, Lu Bin roared and activated his skill. Cross slash. The greatsword, glowing with a yellowish light, struck fiercely at Saska’s ankle. Dash 88. A damage number that wasn’t too high floated up. The boss’s defense was too high. Heavy punch. Sun Chang also seized the opportunity, his armored fist smashing down on Saska’s toe. There was no other choice. Sasuke was too massive, he could only use his armor to give the monster a pedicure. Dash 75. The damage was also low, but it successfully drew Sasuke’s attention. Shadow Strike. Linana’s figure appeared like a ghost behind Sasuke, leaping high. The dagger glinted coldly as it stabbed fiercely at its nape. Dash 120. A critical hit. The damage was significantly higher than Lu Bin and Sun Chang’s, but for Sasuke’s enormous health bar, it was still a drop in the bucket. Moo. Sasuke, feeling the pain, roared in anger. Swinging the totem pole, it swept. Towards Li Nana. Li Nana was agile, narrowly dodging the attack. But she was still grazed by the wind generated by the totem pole, causing her health to drop sharply. Quantum recovery. The green light flickered, instantly restoring Li Nana’s health. At the same time, Wang Tang placed a thick rock shield around her. Keep going. Don’t stop. Wang Tang shouted from the back, watch out for dodges. Leave the health and shields to me. While speaking, Wang Tang unleashed the rock spear. Drawing the monster’s aggro. With Wang Tang’s assurance, Lu Bin, Sun Chang, and Li Nana completely let loose, starting to attack recklessly. Lu Bin’s cross slash, whirlwind slash. Sun Chang’s heavy punch impact, brutal charge. Li Nana’s. Shadow strike, throat cut, various skills bombarded Sasuka in succession. Scraping. Although the damage wasn’t particularly high, it added up over time, gradually whittling down the boss’s health. But Sasuka wasn’t a pushover either, the. Massive totem pole swung with ferocious force, each attack carrying terrifying power. However, with Wang Tang’s dual boosts of quantum recovery and vitality bloom, Lubin, Sun Chang, and Li Nana’s health and shield values remained safely. Above the line, they could unleash their attacks without fear of being instantly killed. Joshua was also continuously casting healing spell, mana recovery, and other support magic from the back providing extra assistance to her teammates. The battle had entered a fever pitch. Sasuka’s health gradually decreased and the wounds on its body multiplied. but its attacks became increasingly frenzied, each swing of the totem pole exuding a momentum that seemed to destroy everything. Boom! The totem pole slammed down hard on Wang Tang’s rock shield. Dash 500. A huge damage number floated up. Wang Tang’s rock shield shattered instantly. Quantum recovery. The next second. A flash of green light passed, and Wang Tang’s health was instantly restored, a new rock shield forming once again. He was putting up a shield for himself while observing the battlefield. The attack power of this bull-headed giant beast was indeed terrifying. The ordinary rock shield was starting to struggle. It seemed he needed to take things a bit more seriously. Vitality Bloom. Wang Tang released Vitality Bloom again, enhancing everyone’s shield values and resilience. A thicker, sturdier rock shield appeared around everyone. This time, the rock shield even glowed faintly with a yellowish hue, significantly increasing its defensive power. Moo. Sasuka seemed to sense the threat and roared in anger. It raised the totem pole and charged towards Wang Tang. It aimed. To take out this healer who was constantly boosting its teammates first. Want to hit me? Not so easy. Wang Tang’s lips curled up slightly. With high defense and agility, when he got serious, Sasuka couldn’t even touch him. Good opportunity. Taking advantage of the complete aggro draw, Lubin, Sun Chang, and Li Nana seized the moment and launched another fierce attack. Various skills poured down on Sasuka like they were free. Dash 100. Dash 120. Dash 150. Although the damage was still. Not high, under the continuous scraping, the damage numbers began to rise gradually. Moo! Sasuka roared in pain, wanting to retaliate. But its body was uncontrollable, and its movement slowed down more and more. Finally, under the relentless bombardment from Lu Bin, Sun Chang, and Li Nana, Sasuka’s health finally hit rock bottom. Boom! Sasuka’s massive body crashed to the ground, kicking up a cloud of dust. Its crimson eyes lost their luster, and the totem pole rolled, weakly to the side. Ding! Congratulations, you have killed the elite boss, bullheaded giant beast Sasuka. Ding. You have gained experience points x1000. Ding. You have received boss treasure chest x1. Huff, huff, finally, finally. Dead. Lubin plopped down on the ground, gasping for breath, feeling as if all his strength had been drained. So, so thrilling, Sun Chang was also exhausted but wore an excited expression. Alright, stop dawdling, hurry up and loot the corpse. One tongue pointed at Sasuka’s body, let’s see if there’s anything good. lubin sun chang and li nana finally came to their senses quickly getting up to start cleaning the battlefield wang tang rushed forward and picked up the boss treasure chest that sasuka had dropped boss treasure chest opening it may yield rare equipment skill books materials etc not bad not bad i hope we get something good wang tang nodded in satisfaction and put the treasure chest into his backpack tangu come quick we found something here lubin suddenly shouted Wang Tong walked over and saw Lubin rummaging through the corpse of Saska. Is this, a bullhorn? Lubin excitedly held up a thick bullhorn and. Said, this is a great find. It’s a material for crafting high-level equipment. And this. Sun Chang also found a large piece of bull hide. This leather is sturdy enough to make armor. Hmm, not bad, not bad. Wang Tong nodded in satisfaction. And stored both the, Saska’s giant horn, and, tough bull hide. These materials could be taken to the blacksmith to craft weapons in armor. By the way, where’s Zhao Shui? Wang Tang suddenly remembered that Zhao Shui hadn’t said much during the battle. He looked around and found Zhao Shui leaning against a tree, her face pale. Her eyes were tightly closed, seemingly unconscious. Zhao Shui. What’s wrong? Wang Tang hurried over and asked with concern. I? I’m fine. Zhao Shui forced. Her eyes open and weakly said, just exhausted my mental energy. It’s all my fault, the holy hammer, consumed too much, plus the continuous fighting just now. Don’t talk, let me help you recover. Wang Tang quickly supported Zhao, Xue, and a green light fell upon her. Quantum recovery. Zhao Xue’s complexion visibly improved, regaining some color, and her spirit lifted significantly. Alright, how do you feel now? Wang Tang asked. Much better. Zhao Xue looked at Wang Tang. Tang gratefully, thank you, Wang Tang. No need to be polite. Wang Tang waved his hand, we’re teammates after all. Wang Tang. Zhao Xue suddenly looked at Wang Tang seriously, I think, you’re even more suited to be a healer than I am. Ha? Wang Tang was taken aback, scratching his nose, feeling a bit embarrassed, I guess I’m okay, mainly because I’m good at surviving. No, you’re really amazing. Zhao Shui shook her head, her eyes filled with admiration, your healing ability is the strongest I’ve ever seen. And your shields too. She paused, seeming to want to say something but hesitated. Alright, alright, stop praising me. Wang Tang quickly interrupted her, without you, we wouldn’t have been able to defeat this boss. You’re still an indispensable part of our team. In fact, the lazy Wang was thinking, no way, I’m not going to be both a healer and a frontliner. How tiring. It’s much more comfortable to be lazy. But when Zhao Shui heard Wang Tang’s words, a hint of emotion flashed in her eyes. She took a deep breath, gathered her courage, and suddenly stood on her tiptoes, gently kissing Wang Tang on the cheek. Thank you. Wang Tang was instantly stunned, feeling a soft sensation on his cheek, and his ears turned red. This, this. He stammered, unable to speak, and quickly took a few steps back. I. I have something to do, I’ll go check over there first. After saying that, he ran off without looking back. But. Joshua watched Wang Tang flee in a panic and couldn’t help but laugh. What a shy guy. Wang Tang ran to a distance, touching his hot ears, his heart racing. What, what was that? An unexpected benefit, he muttered to himself, feeling a bit at a loss. Forget it, forget it, let’s see what else good things are on the boss. He quickly shifted his focus and returned to Sasuke’s corpse to continue looting the spoils. Meanwhile, deeper in the dark forest, three. Figures were quietly observing Wang Tang’s team through a monocular telescope. They were the safety officers responsible for protecting the candidates. The three watched the entire battle, whispering to each other, this team is quite interesting. Especially that one called Wang Tang, his healing ability is simply unbelievable. One person has dramatically increased the team’s survival capacity, he’s practically a moving fortress. Moreover, his combat awareness is strong, he knows when to attack, when to defend, and when to take it easy. Take it easy? Ahem. what i mean is he knows how to play to his strengths and avoid his weaknesses regardless this team’s performance has exceeded our expectations just then a strange voice rang out from the direction where wang tang and the others were excuse me everyone may i ask are you the ones who killed that bullheaded giant beast saska the sudden unfamiliar female voice made lubin and the others who had just relaxed tense up instantly who lubin spun around his giant sword held in front of him warily looking towards the source of the voice He saw a tall, stunning woman slowly walking out from the edge of the dense forest. She wore a well-tailored robe of intertwining fiery red and blue, perfectly accentuating her curvaceous figure. Her wavy, wine-red hair cascaded, loosely, adding a touch of mature allure. Her exquisite features bore a hint of just the right amount of arrogance. Her sharp gaze seemed capable of seeing through one’s heart. Moreover, she had a full chest and long legs, exuding a powerful confidence and an oppressive aura, a typical dominant woman vibe. Behind her followed four equally strong young people, three men and one woman, all. Well equipped and with stern expressions. Who are you? Linata frowned, stepping forward to shield the ailing Zhao Shui behind her. She. Could sense that the woman before her was very strong, extremely strong. Me. The woman in the red robe curled her lips into a playful. Smile, her gaze sweeping over the goblin corpses scattered on the ground. It finally landed on Sasuke’s massive corpse, a flicker. Of surprise flashing in her eyes. Lin Mingxi from Zashi Number One High School. From the neighboring Zashi number one high school? One of the. Three elite teams? Upon hearing this name, Lu Bin was momentarily taken aback, then his expression changed slightly, what are. You doing here? The dark forest was a trial area at the border of the two cities. Generally, teams from different schools wouldn’t. Easily cross over. What are we doing? Lin Mingxi chuckled lightly, her gaze shifting to Wang Tong, of course, we’re here to. Collect some interest. She extended her delicate finger, pointing at Sasuke’s corpse and the boss treasure chest on the ground. We have our eyes on this bull-headed giant beast and the items you just dropped. What? Lu. Bin was instantly furious, why should we? This boss was hard-earned by us. Sun Chang also stood up, though exhausted, his eyes were fierce, want to steal our stuff? Have you asked the weapons in our hands? Just because. A hint of disdain flashed in Lin Mingxi’s eyes, we are stronger than you. Suddenly, a powerful wave of energy surged around her. The faint blow of ice and fire elements swirled around her. Dual. Dual element controller? Zhao Shui gasped in shock, her face turning pale in an instant. A dual element controller. This was an extremely rare talent. It meant she could manipulate two different types of magic simultaneously, her combat power far exceeding that of a single element mage of the same level. No wonder she was so confident. The four teammates behind Lin Mingxi also stepped forward, subtly surrounding Wang Tang’s team. Their imposing presence clearly indicated they were not to be trifled with. Wang Tang’s team had just gone through a fierce battle. especially the grueling fight with the elite boss Sasuke, which had drained them significantly. Liu Bin and Sun Chang were nearing exhaustion. Zhao Shui was mentally drained, and Li Nana had also sustained some injuries. The fatigue on a mental level was not something that could be healed simply by restoring health points. Now, facing a well-rested enemy led by a dual element controller. The situation was extremely unfavorable, Lin Mingxi’s gaze swept over Wang Tong again, a smirk curling at her lips. Hand over the boss drops in points, and I can let you leave safely. her eyes lingered on wang tang’s face for a few seconds as if recognizing something a strange light flickered in her eyes wang tang the awakener of the rock god wang tang the points are what we fought hard for why should we give them to you li nana gritted her teeth unwilling to accept defeat without a fight although she was in poor condition her inherent pride made it impossible for her to surrender without a struggle the boss they had fought so hard to defeat the points and loot just like that handed over she couldn’t do it lu bin and Sun Chang also tightened their grips on their weapons, their eyes glaring at Lin Mingxi and her team. Even if they couldn’t win, they couldn’t back down. Oh, it seems you don’t intend to cooperate? A cold glint flashed in Lin Mingxi’s eyes. In that case, she raised her hand, then will have to take it by force. Attack. With a command, the four teammates behind Lin. Mingxi sprang into action. Two warriors charged forward with a roar. One assassin vanished, while another female mage began to chant a spell. Lin Mingxi herself softly recited an incantation. and a magical shield made of intertwining ice crystals and flames appeared before her. Immediately after, she lifted off the ground, slowly ascending. Air dance technique. From her elevated position, she looked down on the battlefield, controlling the situation like a queen. Sun Chang. Lu Bin shouted. Coming. Sun Chang roared, disregarding his fatigue, and charged at the two opposing warriors. He needed to buy time for his teammates. Bang. Bang. The heavy sounds of impact rang out. Sun Chang faced two opponents, his arm armor clashing violently with their sword and shield. However, the two opposing warriors coordinated seamlessly, one attacking while the other provided support. Sun Chang was already exhausted and with the opponents being fresh, he could only hold out for a few short rounds. Crack! A sharp sound echoed as the arm armor in Sun Chang’s hand was sliced open by the longsword of one warrior. Seizing the opportunity, the other warrior slammed their shield into Sun Chang’s chest. Puff! Sun Chang was struck hard, a mouthful of blood spewing forth as his body uncontrollably flew backward. He crashed. Heavily to the ground, his arm armor flying off. Sun Chang. Liu Bin’s eyes widened in rage, wanting to rescue him, but he was restrained by the opposing female mage. Ice spikes and fireballs. Alternated, forcing him to dodge desperately. At that moment, Zhao Shue suddenly felt a strong magical fluctuation coming from above. She looked up to see Lin Mingxi floating in the air, chanting a complex spell, dangerous energy gathering at her fingertips. Holy light shield. Zhao Shue hesitated not, pouring her remaining mental energy into her staff. A golden light. Shield instantly enveloped her and Li Nana beside her. Almost simultaneously, a searing pillar of fire descended from the sky, crashing down on the holy light shield. Boom. A violent. Explosion erupted, flames bursting forth. The holy light shield trembled violently, its brilliance dimming significantly, but it ultimately blocked the attack. Oh, quick reaction. Lin Mingxi. Looked down at Zhao Shue, a hint of mockery at the corner of her mouth. But how much longer can your mental energy hold out? Zhao Xue’s face grew even paler, her hand gripping the staff. Trembling slightly. The opponent was right, she had nearly exhausted her mental energy to fend off the goblin army and saska. That last use of the holy light shield was already her last resort. Lin Mingxi clearly saw through her predicament and began to chant another spell. This time, it was an even more powerful area spell. The aura of frost and flames surged around her, making the air feel thick. Li Nana watched this scene, her heart racing with anxiety. Zhao Shue’s magical power was running low. Once the shield broke, she, as a fragile assassin, wouldn’t be able to withstand the concentrated fire from the opponents. First take out those two women, the healer and the assassin. A warrior named Li Kai from the opposing team coldly ordered. His gaze swept over Wang Tang, adding, keep that man for now, Mingxi said he’s a top-tier professional and can be of use to us. The other three team members immediately understood and intensified their assault. Two soldiers tightly engaged Liu Bin. The missing assassin quietly crept up behind Li Nana. Assassin against assassin, Zhao Shue struggled to maintain the holy light shield while, also dodging the sporadic attacks from the opposing female mage. Sweat trickled down her forehead and her mana was rapidly depleting. She anxiously glanced at Wang Tang not far away, desperately signaling him with her eyes. Hurry! Think of something! Wang Tang received Zhao Shue’s pleading gaze. He immediately understood. He raised his hand and shouted at Lin Mingxi, Hey! Beautiful! Come down quickly! You’re exposed! Purple. Purple? What the hell? Purple. The air instantly fell silent. Zhao Shui? Liu Bin? Li Nana? Even Lin Mingxi and her teammates were momentarily stunned. Zhao Shui was so furious she almost couldn’t catch her breath, her mana was in disarray, and the holy light shield was on the verge of collapsing. She suddenly turned her head and yelled at Wang Tang, Wang Tang. What the hell are you doing? Who told you? To care about whether she’s exposed or not? Heal me. Activate the shield. Ha. Wang Tang looked innocent. Wasn’t that what you meant? i meant for you to heal do you understand healing not to play the good guy and remind her she’s exposed joshua was about to go crazy from this guy’s bizarre thought process oh oh okay okay wang tang suddenly realized with a thought the green light of quantum recovery instantly fell upon joshua at the same time vitality bloom activated a thicker more solid rock shield covered joshua li nana and lubin the mana that was on the brink of exhaustion was replenished the shaky holy light shield stabilized Zhao Shui’s condition visibly improved, her pale face regained its color. Damn. This guy’s healing ability. Li Kai from the opposing team’s expression changed. They finally realized that this seemingly harmless guy standing at the back was the core of the opposing team. As long as he was there, his teammates couldn’t die. Take out that healer first. Li Kai decisively changed the target of their attack. The lurking assassin abandoned Li Nana, his figure flashing as his dagger gleamed coldly, aiming straight for Wang Tang’s back. Two soldiers also abandoned Lu Bin and turned to charge at Wang Tang. Hey, hey, hey. How are you attacking the tank? I haven’t even drawn aggro. Wang Tang was startled and with a flash of lightning at his feet. Lightning step activated. His figure instantly became blurry. He narrowly dodged the assassin’s backstab and the charge of the two soldiers. No martial ethics. They’re actually focusing fire on a frontliner like me. Wang Tang complained loudly while skillfully maneuvering through the attacks. His agility was already high, and with the speed boost from lightning step, the opponents couldn’t catch him for a moment. Amidst the chaos, Wang Tang didn’t forget to toss a quantum recovery to the fallen Sun Chang. The green light flashed, and Sun Chang’s injuries quickly healed. Xianzi, don’t lie there. Get up and keep fighting. Wang Tang shouted at Sun Chang, your arm armor is over there. Hurry and pick it up. Sun Chang felt a warm current spread throughout his body from Wang Tang’s quantum recovery. The internal injuries he had just sustained. felt much better and his stamina was restored by more than half brother chang get up and fight lubin anxiously shouted from the side damn it sun chang sprang up from the ground in a leap he rushed over a few steps picked up the fallen arm armor and put it back on looking at the two soldiers charging at him again sun chang roared come on grandpa isn’t down yet he crossed his arms in front of him to withstand the slash from one opponent while delivering a heavy punch to the face of the other bang his fist struck the opponent’s shield with a muffled sound However, the two opponents coordinated perfectly. Just. As Sun Chang threw his punch, the other’s blade cunningly slashed towards his ribs. Poof. Sun Chang couldn’t dodge in time, and a cut opened up under his rib, blood gushing out. The sharp pain hit him, and he staggered. Back, almost falling again. Sun Chang. Zhao Shui exclaimed, instinctively wanting to cast a healing spell. Don’t worry about me. Stop wasting your mental energy. Sun Chang gritted his teeth and shouted, his. Eyes fiercely fixed on his opponent. Quantum recovery. Another green light fell, and Sun Chang’s wound healed rapidly, his health restored once more. Damn. That healer. Li Kai, who was besieging Wang Tong, couldn’t help but curse. How are we supposed to fight like this? That guy named Sun Chang was like an indestructible little cockroach. I am the boxing king. Do you understand what I mean? You dare to oppose us? Why? Ha? Tell me why. Baby. Why? Sun Chang regained his state, overflowing with confidence. He roared, abandoning defense. His fists rained down like raindrops on the two warriors in front of him. It was a complete. Exchange of injuries. Bang. Bang. Bang. The dull thuds of fists hitting flesh echoed continuously. Damage numbers kept popping up around Sun Chang but Wang Tang’s healing always landed just in time. Minus 150. Plus 300. Minus 180. Plus 300. He was like a perpetual motion machine, knocked down, healed. He got back up and charged again. Damn. Is this guy a madman? One of the opposing warriors was getting a bit flustered by Sun. Chan’s fearless fighting style. Bang. Sun Chang seized an opening and landed a powerful uppercut on the opponent’s chin. I da. That warrior was hit so hard that stars danced before his eyes, stumbling back. Repeatedly. But the other warrior’s long knife struck Sun Chang’s shoulder again. Poof. Sun Chang spurted blood once more, his body sent flying. He crashed heavily to the ground, his health bar nearly empty. Da. Next second, it was full again and he sprang back up like a carp leaping from the water. Damn. Li Kai’s eyelids twitched at the sight. This coordination was too disgusting. A fearless brute in the front line. Paired with an absurdly powerful healer. We can’t drag this out any longer. Li Kai’s eyes hardened, everyone. Focus fire on that healer. Take down Wang Tang first. He realized that as long as Wang Tang was alive, they would never win, no matter how hard they tried. Got it. The female mage, who had been lingering on the outskirts, immediately shifted her target and began chanting a more powerful spell. The stealthy assassin. Also vanished into thin air again, looking for an opportunity to assassinate Wang Tang. Even Lin Mingxi, who was hovering in the air, furrowed her brows, her fingertips gathering the energies of ice and fire once. More. She also realized that this seemingly harmless rock god was the anchor of the opposing team. He had to be eliminated first. Hey, hey, hey. Coming again? Wang Tang saw all the firepower aimed at him and… immediately became unhappy are you guys reasonable i’m just a support why do you keep targeting me he complained but his feet didn’t stop moving with lightning step his figure darted across the battlefield like a ghost dodging attacks from all directions ice spikes fireballs the charge of warriors the ambush of assassins wang tang was like a slippery loach always managing to evade danger at the last moment this guy so fast the two warriors chasing wang tang were panting heavily feeling like their lungs were about to explode They were heavy armored warriors, and speed was not their strong suit. After chasing Wang Tang for a long time, they hadn’t even touched the hem of his clothes. The assassin was even more frustrated, his speed was fast enough. But Wang Tang’s movements were too unpredictable, always anticipating his. Attack route. Xiaoya. Control him. Xiaoya. Control him. Li Kai shouted to the female mage in the team. The mage named Xiaoya nodded, stopping her chant for offensive magic. She quickly formed hand seals, murmuring. Incantations. A wave of natural energy spread out. Nature’s bind. Countless tough vines suddenly erupted from the ground, coiling towards the rapidly moving Wang Tang like venomous snakes. Damn. Still have. Control skills? Wang Tang was taken aback. Although the lightning step was fast, it was difficult to completely evade such a large-scale control skill. In a moment of carelessness, several vines instantly wrapped. Around his ankle. Immediately after, more vines surged up, tightly binding his legs, arms, and even his body. Got him. Li Kai exclaimed with delight. Quick. Attack. Two warriors immediately charged towards the. Trapped Wang Tang. The assassin also emerged from the shadows, his dagger glinting coldly as it aimed for Wang Tang’s neck. The female mage, Xiaoya, waved her hands. Wild growth. In an instant, dense grass surged. Wildly from the ground, centered around Wang Tang. The grass grew at an astonishing rate, reaching over a person’s height in almost no time, completely engulfing Wang Tang’s figure. At the same time, it blocked Zhao, Xue, Li Nana, and the other’s line of sight. Wang Tang. Zhao Shui and Li Nana cried out in unison, wanting to rush forward to rescue him. But they couldn’t see what was happening in the grass at all. Don’t come. Over. Wang Tang’s voice came from within the grass, sounding somewhat flustered. I’m fine. You guys hold on. Humph. Still stubborn when death is imminent. Li Kai sneered. Bound by the vines and obscured from his. Teammate’s support by the grass, let’s see how you die now. He commanded the two warriors and the assassin to charge into the dense grass without hesitation. Binzi. Stop playing dead. Save me. Wang Tang’s voice came out again from the grass. Lu Bin, who had just been healed to full health by Wang Tang, heard his call for help. He glanced at the eerie grass. Damn it. Lu Bin’s eyes hardened, and he shouted, Tang Gu. I’m. Coming. With a roar, he charged into the grass like a raging bull. He was going to save his good brother. Looking for death. Li Kai saw Sun Chang also rush in and a hint of disdain flashed in his eyes. Amir. Berserker thought he could save someone under the attack of three people? Inside the grass, the vine still tightly coiled around Wang Tang. The two warriors had already rushed close, their long swords and shields, mercilessly smashing towards Wang Tang. The assassin also circled around to Wang Tang’s back, his dagger silently stabbing towards his back, just as Wang Tang was about to be overwhelmed and killed by the three. Now’s the time. A glint of determination flashed in Wang Tang’s eyes. Since there was grass to cover him, he no longer needed to hide. The thunderous power within him erupted instantly. Zazizi, blinding lightning, burst forth from his body. The vines wrapped around him were instantly burned to ashes by the violent thunder. Lightning step. Wang Tang’s figure vanished from the spot in an instant. His speed was 10 times faster. Then before. The next second, he appeared behind one of the warriors as if teleporting. That warrior hadn’t reacted yet, only feeling a terrifying force coming from behind. Rock spear. Wang Tang’s right hand. Formed a gun shape, his fingers covered in heavy rock energy, like an indestructible spear. It pierced through that warrior’s armor with a fierce thrust. Minus 2,588. Critical hit. A terrifying damage number floated up. The warrior didn’t even have time to scream before he fell heavily to the ground, severely injured. Almost simultaneously, Wang Tang waved his left hand. Another condensed rock spear shot out, accurately hitting the chest of another warrior. Minus 1950. Another high damage. The second warrior followed suit, collapsing lifelessly. All of this happened in the blink of an eye. The assassin who had circled behind Wang Tang just as he was about to strike found his target had suddenly vanished. He was startled and before he could react, a rock fist imbued with lightning crashed into his temple from an unexpected angle. It was Wang Tang, he, used the lightning step’s incredible mobility to instantly return after killing the two warriors. Minus 2130. Weak point attack. The assassin’s body flew out like a kite with a severed string. In midair, he spat out. Three liters of blood. After taking down the three, Wang Tang glanced at Liu Bin, who had just rushed into the grass. He quickly pretended to be bound. Outside the grass is Xiaoshue, Li Nana, and Sun Chang were anxiously waiting. Lin Mingxi and her mage teammate, Xiaoya, were also intently staring at the patch of grass. Li Kai charged in with two warriors and an assassin, along with that reckless guy named Lu Bin. What was happening? Inside now? The duration of the wild growth had ended. The rampant weeds slowly receded, revealing the scene within. Lu Bin stood in the center of the area, gripping a giant sword, drenched in blood. Around him, Li Li Kai, two warriors, and an assassin, all sprawled on the ground. severely injured. The air fell silent once more. Zhao Shui. Li Nana. Sun Chang. Lin Mingxi. Xiao Ye. Everyone. Stared in shock at Liu Bin. What just happened? Liu Bin alone, wielding a giant sword, had taken out three main forces, including the formidable Li Kai? Liu Bin himself was stunned. When he charged into the grass, he saw Wang Tang bound by vines, and three people were about to attack him. Then, in a flash, with a spark of electricity, he saw those three people fly out, collapsing on the ground, unable to get up. Then the grass receded. He instinctively assumed a defensive posture and then saw everyone looking at him as if he were a monster. Did I do that? Lu Bin uncertainly pointed at himself, glancing at the white light. That had vanished from the ground. Bin. Bin Gu is awesome. Sun Chang was the first to react, stammering as he shouted. Although he didn’t understand what had happened, the result was that Lu Bin stood there. And the enemies were gone. Lu Bin, you. Li Nana also looked shocked. She knew Lu Bin was reckless, but she didn’t expect him to be this fierce. joshua covered her mouth her beautiful eyes filled with disbelief she had clearly seen lubin being beaten badly how did he suddenly unleash such strong power could it be he had been hiding his strength all alone damn bin wang teng timely ran over and slapped lubin on the shoulder laughing heartily i knew you wouldn’t go down so easily truly a berserker blood soaked invincible lubin he was even more confused but looking at the adoring gazes of his Teammates and Lin Mingxi’s uncertain expression across from him, Lu Bin inexplicably nodded, puffed out his chest, and said in a deep voice, Hmph. A bunch of small fish. Fighting? Just a bit of wind and frost. Although he didn’t even know how he had one, at this moment he couldn’t lose momentum. Lin Mingxi looked at Lu Bin, her expression shifting between dark and light. She recalled Lu Bin’s fearless charge just now and this unfathomable achievement now. Could it be that this seemingly reckless berserker was the true ace of this team? Had he been playing dumb all alone? That terrifying burst of power, it probably reached the level of a second tier professional. And looking at the healer who was still lively, this team was too bizarre. Lin Mingxi took a deep breath, suppressing her shock. She knew that this fight couldn’t continue. Continuing would only result in more losses. Let’s go. Lin Mingxi coldly glanced at Wang Tang and the others, turning to leave. Wait. At that moment, Wang Tang suddenly called out to her. Lin Mingxi stopped, turned around, and looked at Wang Tang with icy eyes. What is it? Well. Wang Tang scratched his nose, a bit embarrassed, you guys just said you wanted to collect some interest, right? Lin Mingxi’s expression, darkened further. Now, isn’t it our turn to collect interest? Wang Tang smiled at her. What do you mean? Lin Mingxi suppressed her anger and said coldly, you spied on me and I haven’t settled the score with you. Yet. Cough, cough, don’t say nonsense. Wang Tang rubbed his nose, you didn’t wear safety pants, and you’re blaming me? Stop stalling, hand over the points. You. Lin Mingxi’s cheeks flushed slightly. half from anger and half from embarrassment she was the proud daughter of zashi number one high school a dual element controller yet she was mocked by the other party in such a manner what was even more infuriating was that when she looked down the hem of her mage robe which had been floating in the air during the battle indeed appeared somewhat unsightly you’re looking for death lin mingxi’s eyes glinted with cold light the elements of ice and fire stirring restlessly once more but she glanced at her four teammates lying on the ground then at the inscrutable lubin across from her and that astonishingly powerful wang tang In the end, she forcibly suppressed the urge to strike. The situation was stronger than the individual. Oomph. Lin Mingxi snorted coldly, squeezing out a few words through clenched teeth. You’re ruthless. She opened her points panel, her expression dark as she operated it. Wang Tang leaned over to take a look. Hey, don’t be so stingy. We agreed on the interest just now. How much? Lin Mingxi gritted her teeth. Not much. Not much. Wang Tang held up five fingers, just half. Half? Lin Mingxi’s voice suddenly rose. Why don’t you go rob someone? They had worked hard for so many days to accumulate these points, why should they give half to this group of opportunists? Hey, hey, hey, let’s be reasonable, okay? Wang Tang spread his hands, you guys came to rob us first, we’re just collecting the spoils of legitimate defense. Li Nana also stepped forward, coldly saying, if it weren’t for our strength, it would be us lying on the ground now. Handing over half the points is already giving you a bargain. Lu Bin scratched his head, looking at Lin. Mingxi, whose eyes were almost spitting fire, and then at Wang Tang’s encouraging gaze. He cleared his throat, trying hard to imitate the deep tone from before, ahem, hand it over, don’t force me to take action. Although he still didn’t understand how he had taken out those three people so quickly. Lin Mingxi’s chest heaved violently, clearly furious. She scanned the groaning Li Kai and the others on the ground, then looked. At Wang Tang’s team, who were watching like hawks. Especially that seemingly simple Liu Bin, who was actually, incredibly explosive. And that Wang Tang, whose healing ability was terrifying in speed absurdly fast. She clenched her silver teeth, the humiliation in her heart almost spilling over. But reason told her that admitting defeat was the best choice now. Well, very well. Lin Ningxi almost squeezed out these two. Words through gritted teeth. She opened her points panel, enduring the pain in her heart, and transferred half of her points away. Ding! Received points transfer from Lin Ningxi team, 11,111 points. A notification. Sound rang in the ears of everyone in Wang Tong’s team. Zhao Xue looked at the glaring number on the team points panel, her lips curling slightly. The total points of Wang Tang’s team skyrocketed instantly. Current. Team points, 22222 current ranking, won the team, which had originally ranked in the teens, leaped to the top of the leaderboard. This number even surpassed the two elite teams that had been dominating the rankings. Now, can we leave? Lin Mingxi’s voice was cold, laced with undisguised anger. She helped the injured female mage, Xiaoya, preparing to take her team away from this sorrowful place. Li Kai and the others, with. Shia’s support, struggled to stand up, their eyes filled with resentment and unwillingness as they looked at Wang Tun’s team. Wait. Just as Lin Mingxi turned around, Zhao Shui suddenly spoke up. Lin Mingxi paused. Turning sharply, her gaze sharp as a knife, what do you want? She thought the other party was going to push their luck further. Zhao Shui met her icy gaze calmly and said, Lin, don’t misunderstand. She glanced. At Lin Mingxi’s teammates, who were in poor condition, and continued, your teammates are seriously injured, especially Li Kai and the others, who took, um, Lu Bin’s burst. If they don’t receive timely treatment, it might affect the upcoming assessment. Lin Mingxi frowned, you don’t need to worry about that. Zhao Xue smiled slightly, we can help you. Help us, Lin Mingxi’s eyes flashed with a hint of caution, what? Do you mean? Let’s form an alliance, Zhao Xue directly proposed. An alliance? Lin Mingxi was taken aback and the team members behind her exchanged glances. They had just fought fiercely and now they were too. Ally? Zhao Xue nodded, her expression serious, that’s right, an alliance. She pointed at Wang Tang, we can immediately heal your injured teammates, restoring your full combat strength. Then, she shifted her tone. Confidence seeping through, and you will need to help us ensure we secure first place in this secret realm assessment. This proposal plunged Lin Mingxi into deep thought. Zhao Xue’s terms were indeed tempting. The injuries of her teammates were a significant issue, if not addressed promptly, it would be difficult to even stay safe until the assessment ended, let alone compete for rankings. She had witnessed Wang Tang’s monstrous healing abilities firsthand. If he could step in, her teammates would recover quickly. And their request was to help them secure first place. Although they had just lost, Lin Mingxi still had confidence in her team’s strength. If they could return to peak condition, combined with Wang Tang’s team’s peculiar power, first place was not impossible. However, allying with former enemies felt a bit hard to swallow. Moreover, they were expected to help them secure first place? Sister Mingxi. The injured Li Kai called out softly, his eyes filled with hope. The other team members also looked at Lin Mingxi, clearly hoping for. Prompt treatment. Lin Mingxi took a deep breath and made her decision. For the sake of her teammates, and to avoid completely losing the chance for a good ranking, she looked at Zhao Shui and finally nodded, alright? I agree. But if you play tricks. Rest assured, Zhao Shui interrupted her, we genuinely want to cooperate. Wang Tong. Zhao Shui turned to Wang Tang. He immediately understood and walked over. He looked at. Lin Mingxi’s four injured teammates, stroked his chin, I can heal, but, the medical fees. Wang Tong. Zhao Shui shot him a glare. cough just kidding wong tang waved his hand and approached li kai and the others hang in there as soon as he finished speaking four beams of green quantum recovery light descended simultaneously a rich life energy instantly enveloped li kai two soldiers and the assassin visibly their wounds began to heal rapidly and their pale faces quickly regained color their previously listless spirits were also revitalized in just a few seconds i i feel so much better li kai moved his limbs and was pleasantly surprised to find that the internal injuries he had sustained from Liu Bin’s attack had completely healed. The other three teammates also reported that their injuries were healed, and they were back. To full strength. What, what kind of healing skill is this? Lin Ningxi and Xiaoya stared in astonishment. They had never seen such efficient and powerful group healing. It was like an instant full recovery. Isn’t the rock god a defensive and control type profession? Xiaoya murmured, looking at Wang Tan with shock and curiosity in her eyes. Who says the rock god can’t heal? Wang Tong shrugged, looking completely nonchalant. He can even add shields, he added, and with a thought, he cast a layer of rock shield over Lin Mingxi’s four teammates. Vitality bloom. Lin Mingxi looked at Wang Tong, her expression complex. With shields and healing, and capable of dealing such high burst damage, this rock god was simply a monster. She suddenly felt that aligning with such a team might truly be a wise choice. Thank you, Lin Mingxi said to Wang Tong for the first time showing a relatively calm expression. Although still carrying a hint of pride, her hostility had clearly diminished significantly. No need to be polite, we’re allies now, Wang Tang. Said with a smile, just like that, the two teams that had just been fighting fiercely dramatically formed an alliance. Lin Mingxi’s team regained their combat strength, while Wang Tang’s team gained strong reinforcements. In the time that followed, the two teams began to act in unison, with the addition of Lin Mingxi’s team, the pace of advancement quickened significantly. Lin Mingxi’s dual element magic was powerful, serving as the main source of firepower. Her two warrior teammates and Li Kai were also elites, working together seamlessly. Meanwhile, Wang Tang comfortably took on the role of the strong shield healer. The shield from Vital Bloom was almost constantly maintained on everyone. Occasionally, he would cast Quantum Recovery to ensure no one was losing health. Lu Bin and Sun Chang completely let loose, charging to the front. They attacked recklessly, knowing they wouldn’t die anyway. Li Nana could focus more on finding the enemy’s weaknesses for precise assassinations. Zhao Shui provided support from the center, occasionally casting Holy Light. To assist, Lin Mingxi and Xiaoya could also concentrate more on dealing damage without worrying about interruptions or ambushes. Wang Tang’s presence greatly increased the team’s margin for error. Everyone could fight without concerns, crazily gaining experience and points. This efficient monster grinding and leveling mode continued until the third day. Deep in the dark forest, a temporary camp was set up. Members of the two teams sat together, and the atmosphere had become much more harmonious. After two days of cooperation, the initial strangeness and hostility had long disappeared. In its place was a camaraderie akin to that of comrades. Especially Lin Mingxi’s teammates. Having personally experienced Wang Tang’s nearly infinite shields and healing, they were in awe of this rock god. Zhao Shue stood up, clapped her hands, and drew everyone’s attention. Her expression turned serious. Everyone, according to the hints I’ve received, the secret realm assessment is about to enter its final stage. The final points competition is about to begin. As Zhao. Xue’s words fell, the atmosphere in the camp instantly became tense. The final points competition meant the assessment was nearing its end, and it also signified the beginning of the most brutal eliminations. Lin Mingxi. Frowned slightly, taking over the conversation, her voice cold as she added, starting from the third day, which is now, all teams’ point cards will emit a faint signal. As long as the distance is close enough, we can roughly determine the direction and distance of other teams. She scammed the crowd, continuing to explain the harshness of the rules, defeating other teams allows you to directly plunder 50% of their points. If a defeated team has their points reduced to zero or below a certain threshold, they will be directly eliminated from the secret realm. This is the final stage and the fastest way to gain points, but it is also the most dangerous time. Sun Chang and Liu Bin were taken aback, exchanging glances. Wow, this is intense? We can just rob them? Sun Chang rubbed his nose. Liu Bin chuckled, that’s great, let’s just take down whoever we don’t like. Li Nana remained relatively calm, looking at Zhao Shui and Lin Mingxi. So what do we do now? Three million. Three million. Wang Tang lay on the grass, hands behind his head, mumbling. To himself. Hey! Wang Tang! Did you hear that? Li Nana kicked him irritably. I heard, I heard. Wang Tang lazily sat up, isn’t it just fighting for points? Simple. He brushed off the grass from his clothes. Looking indifferent, rules don’t matter, as long as the first place gets three million. Everyone. This guy really only cares about money. Zhao Shue shook her head helplessly and looked at Lin Mingxi, Lin, let’s activate the point cards and sense the surroundings. Let’s see which teams are nearby and check the current rankings. Lin Mingxi nodded, agreeing to the suggestion. The two took out their point cards. Simultaneously, it was a device similar to a student ID, currently emitting a faint glow. Zhao Shui and Lin Mingxi infused their mental energy into it and the light on the point cards brightened a bit. A virtual map and leaderboard projected into the air in front of them. The others curiously gathered around.Secret Realm Assessment Points Leaderboard first place, the moving 3 million team, Captain, Wang Tong, points. Wow! We’re still in first place! Sun Chang shouted excitedly. After two days of cooperative monster hunting, combined with the points they had previously plundered from Lin Mingxi’s team, their total points had reached a rather terrifying height. Lin Mingxi saw her team ranked third. Although it couldn’t compare to Wang Tang’s, it was still quite good. After all, her team had lost half of their points earlier. To catch up to third, place was entirely thanks to their efficient monster hunting over the past two days. Who’s in second place? Lucky team? Li Dingxian? Liu Bin? Looked at the leaderboard, somewhat puzzled, I haven’t really heard of them. The team from Heisher Experimental High School, Lin Ming she said. Lightly, her tone carrying a hint of barely perceptible seriousness. Just then, the numbers on the leaderboard suddenly underwent a dramatic change. The points of the team in second place, lucky team, skyrocketed as if they were on a rocket. Second place, lucky team, captain, leading gen. Points, 32800 second place, lucky team, captain, leading gen. Points, 34100 second place, lucky team, captain, leading gen. Points, 35550. In the blink of an eye, lucky team’s points had surpassed 35,000. And they were still increasing. Meanwhile, a series of system notification sounds rang in everyone’s ears, ding. Storm team points. insufficient, eliminated from the secret realm. Ding. Rock team points insufficient, eliminated from the secret realm. Ding. Thunderstrike team points insufficient, eliminated from the secret realm. Ding. A dozen elimination messages flooded the screen. This meant that in just a few short seconds, over a dozen teams had been eliminated. What? What’s going on? Sun Chang’s eyes widened, his face filled with disbelief. Lu Bin was also stunned, they, they wiped out over a dozen teams? Li Nana’s face turned a bit pale, she felt immense pressure and a hint of fear. So fast. This rate of elimination. It hardly seemed like an assessment among students, it felt more like a one-sided massacre. Zhao Shui and Lin Mingxi exchanged glances, both seeing the seriousness in each other’s eyes. It’s Li Dingxian. Lin Mingxi took a deep breath and said slowly. The captain of this lucky team, Li Dingxian, has a somewhat special profession. Special? What profession? Wang Tang also put away his lazy expression, asking curiously. Someone who could cause such a stir must be extraordinary. His profession is a hidden profession, Lin Mingxi’s tone. Carried a hint of complexity, and it’s a unique hidden profession, fortune reigns supreme. Fortune reigns supreme? Everyone was taken aback. The name of this profession sounded. A bit strange. It didn’t seem like a combat profession, rather, it resembled some kind of support or life profession? Unique hidden profession? Zhao Shui caught the key point. So, in the entire great Xia, or even the whole world, he might be the only one with this profession? Lin Mingxi nodded, theoretically, yes. At least within our known scope. He is the only one. So what abilities does this profession have? Why can he eliminate so many teams so quickly? Li Nana pressed on. This was the question everyone was most concerned about. Lin Mingxi’s expression became even more peculiar, as if she didn’t know how to explain, she organized her thoughts and slowly said, the profession of. Based on the intelligence we’ve gathered, its basic attribute bonuses are very low, almost the lowest among all professions. It’s even worse than some. Ordinary combat professions. Ah, the attribute bonuses are that low? Sun Chang was taken aback, then how does he fight? Is it by relying on luck? Liu Bin. Joked casually. However, Lin Mingxi nodded seriously, you’re half right. The core ability of the profession is extreme luck. Extreme luck? Wang. Tang blinked, what does that mean? Finding money while walking? Meeting benefactors when going out? Something like that. Lin Mingxi let out a bitter laugh. Everyone who has fought against Li Dingxian says it’s a very strange experience. Clearly stronger in strength, but attacks always seem to inexplicably miss. Or, he always manages to trigger the special effects of his equipment at the most critical moments, or land critical hits. What’s even weirder is that, those who oppose him often encounter all sorts of misfortunes. Misfortunes? Zhao Shue frowned. Yes, Lin Mingxi’s expression turns serious, for example. The ground beneath them suddenly collapses, or they are attacked by powerful monsters passing by, or even teammates inexplicably turn against each other. The dozens of teams that were eliminated just now were probably not defeated by Li Dingxian himself. But, rather. Their luck was too bad, encountering various accidents that led to casualties or point losses, ultimately resulting in elimination. And these misfortunes are likely all related to Li Dingxian’s terrifying luck. Let me tell you something, and you’ll understand the terrifying aspect of Li Dingxian. Comes from an ordinary family, with parents who are both unawakened ordinary people. But after he awakened the profession, he is now the richest person in Haishu. After Lin Mingxi’s explanation, the camp fell into an eerie silence. Everyone was shocked by the ability of this ability. Is just too overpowered. Too against the heavens. Can’t beat you? Then let you be unlucky? Being poor before, and then directly becoming the richest after awakening? How? Are we supposed to play this? Damn. There’s such a profession? Sun Chang couldn’t help but curse. Isn’t this just the child of destiny? No wonder it’s called. Liu Bin murmured. Wang Tang’s eyes lit up. He stroked his chin, and a look of interest appeared on his face. Extreme luck? When fighting enemies, they’ll be the ones to have bad luck? Hiss. This ability is great. He thought to himself, if I become friends with this guy, wouldn’t I get whatever I want when drawing cards in the future? SSRs. Limited edition figures, wouldn’t they all be within reach? Whom? Once we get out, I must find a way to get to know this leading gen. It’s a must. Lin Mingxi. Noticed the gleaming look in Wang Tang’s eyes and twitched her mouth. This guy’s focus is indeed different from normal people. She cleared her throat and. Continued, besides the luck bonuses in battle and making opponents unlucky, has another characteristic. That is, his chances of encountering hidden. Quests, hidden dungeons, and obtaining top-tier equipment from treasure chests are also far beyond ordinary people. You could say he is a walking treasure. Detector and Lucky Star. Zhao Shui nodded slightly and analyzed, no wonder his points rank second. Besides eliminating other teams, he probably found quite a few hidden points for gaining scores. After understanding the opponent’s bizarre abilities, the atmosphere became heavy again. Facing such a luck-defying opponent, even if one is strong, there’s no confidence. Who knows if, while fighting, a lord-level monster might suddenly appear beneath one’s feet. So, should we still compete for first place? Sun Chang asked somewhat uncertainly, competing for first place against this European emperor feels like an extraordinary challenge. Of course we have to fight for it. Zhao Shue said decisively, her eyes filled with determination. Luck? I don’t believe luck can decide everything. We have Wang Tang’s healing and defense, Lu Bin and Sun Chang’s charge, Nana’s assassination skills, and Lin Classmate, you’re powerful. Firepower. With our two teams joining forces, our strength is definitely the top among all teams. No matter how lucky he is, in the face of absolute strength, everything is just an illusion. Zhao Shue’s words rang out powerfully, reigniting everyone’s confidence. Lin Ningxi nodded, a hint of pride flashing. In her eyes, that’s right, I want to see whether his luck is stronger or my ice and fire. Alright, let’s go for it. Liu Bin’s blood surged, clenching. His fists. Sun Chang shouted, exactly. Who cares about his good fortune? My fists are the real deal. Wang Tong yawned, alright, alright, since the ladies have spoken, let’s do it. But 3 million, not a penny less. Since we’ve decided to fight for first place, we can’t just focus on farming monsters like before. Joshua looked at everyone, her expression serious, from now on, we must also start hunting other teams. The points competition officially begins. She turned to Lin Mingxi, classmate Lin, let’s come up with a battle plan for our two teams to work together. Using the sensing of the points cards, identify nearby weaker teams and prioritize eliminating them. At the same time, we must always be on guard against that lucky team, trying to avoid encounters with them when unprepared. Lin Mingxi agreed, okay, let’s do it. The two elite teams, after understanding the rules of the final stage and the intelligence on their strongest opponents finally revealed their fangs. A hunting game centered around points and rankings officially began. That afternoon, on the edge of a dark forest, sunlight filtered through sparse branches casting modeled spots of light. Li Nana leaned against a sturdy, ancient tree. Her meticulously cared for black hair fell over her shoulders. She had changed into a black form-fitting combat suit that allowed for easy movement, with striking black stockings on her legs. Her face was adorned with a light, pure makeup, yet her eyes held a hint of professional vigilance and undeniable boredom. She was acting as bait, a seemingly solitary, beautiful assassin girl who appeared to lack combat power. This was the fishing plan that Zhao Shui and Lin Mingxi had devised, taking advantage of some team’s eagerness to score points in the Final stage, they set a trap. They’re coming. Joshua’s calm voice came through Li Nana’s earpiece. Out of the corner of her. Aye, she caught sight of three figures in uniform armor cautiously approaching from the other side of the forest. Leading them was. A tall shield warrior, followed by an elemental mage wielding a staff and a robe lurking in the shadows. It’s the rock team, one of the top 16 seed teams. Lin Mingxi’s voice sounded in the communication channel, carrying a hint of gravity. Captain. Zhou Gang is known for his defense, he’s quite a tough opponent. They have a good number of points, worth taking action. Zhao. Shue quickly made her judgment. The rock team had clearly also spotted Li Nana. Boss, look. It’s a lone girl, the rogue in the. Team whispered, excitement in his tone. Shield warrior Zhou gang frowned slightly, sizing up Li Nana, alone? That’s a bit strange. At this critical moment. Who cares if it’s strange? Look at her points card, it’s shining brightly, she must have something. Valuable, the mage urged, if we take her down, we can secure a spot in the top 10. Joe Gang hesitated for a moment, but ultimately, the temptation of points overwhelmed his rationality. Be careful, quick, and decisive, he said in a deep voice, raising his heavy tower shield and charging forward first. The mage began to chant a spell, while the rogue vanished from sight, preparing to flank an ambush. Linana watched the three charging towards her, a flicker of barely noticeable pity crossing her eyes, she pretended, to panic and stood up, as if she wanted to escape. Just as Joe Gang was less than 10 meters away from her, Joshua shouted, Attack! Roar! Lubin charged out like a fierce tiger from the bushes on the side, his giant sword slicing through the air. Towards the mage. Sun Chang followed closely behind, his arm armor aimed directly at the shield warrior Zhou Gang. On the other. Side of the forest, the elements of ice and fire erupted instantly. Lin Mingxi floated in midair, her staff waving as massive ice. Spikes and blazing fireballs intertwined and smashed towards the rock team. This time, she wore safety shorts. Xiao Ye and two other. Warriors also launched their attacks simultaneously, covering fire. Not good. It’s a trap. Zhou Gang’s face changed dramatically, as he hurriedly raised his shield to defend. But it was already too late. Lubin’s giant sword was unbelievably fast, directly interrupting the mage’s spellcasting, and the violent force sent him flying. Sun Chang’s arm armor collided fiercely with Zhou. Gang’s tower shield, producing a deafening roar. Zhou Gang felt a tremendous force hit him, his arm went numb, and he staggered. Backward. Meanwhile, the disappearing rogue was about to ambush Li Nana from behind. A flash of green light appeared. The shield. of vitality bloom blocked his dagger at the same time li nana suddenly turned around the dagger struck like a venomous snake out of its whole fast as lightning thud the rogue didn’t even see li nana’s movement clearly before he felt a chill in his chest his life force rapidly draining away he looked down in disbelief at the dagger embedded in his heart his eyes filled with horror and unwillingness the battle started quickly and ended even faster it was only a matter of seconds the mage of the rock team was heavily injured by lubin and lost combat capability The rogue was killed in an instant by Li Nana. Only the captain. Zhou Gang remained. Under the siege of Sun Chang, Lin Mingxi, Xiaoya, and others, he was left with no way out. His rock shield on. The verge of collapse. Stop. Stop. We surrender. Zhou Gang shouted in frustration, realizing that continuing to fight was pointless. Liu Bin and Sun Chang ceased their attacks but remained on high alert. Lin Mingxi snorted coldly, dispersing the elements. In her hands. Zhou Gang looked at Wang Tang and Zhao Shui leisurely walking out from behind the trees, then glanced at Li Nana’s innocent expression. He instantly understood. You, you motherfuckers are fishing for law enforcement. Zhou Gang trembled with anger, pointing at Zhao Shui and Lin Mingxi, cursing, so despicable. Using female team members as bait. What kind of elite are you? Zhao Shui remained expressionless, the rules allow it. Lin Mingxi coldly replied, to the victor go the spoils. I, Zhou. Gang wanted to say something more. Ding. Received a point transfer from Rock Team, 9800 points. Ding. Rock Team has insufficient. Points and has been eliminated from the secret realm. Zhou Gang’s figure turned into white light and vanished from the spot. Leaving only his unwilling roar echoing through the forest. Done. Wang Tang yawned and walked over to Sun Chang who had just been grazed by the mage’s residual energy. With a casual wave, a quantum recovery fell, instantly healing the scratch on Sun. Chang’s arm. Thanks, Tong Gu. Sun Chang grinned. This is the 11th team today, right? lubin scratched his head and asked joshua glanced at the score panel including this one it’s the 11th li nana silently put away her dagger stepped aside and tidied up her slightly disheveled clothes and long socks she sighed softly this fishing tactic while efficient was really so boring every day was just changing into different clothes putting on different makeup striking different poses waiting for others to take the bait then teammates would rush in and easily resolve it there was no challenge at all but thinking of The reward for first place, forget it, for the skill book and equipment, boring or not, it was worth it. Time flew by. In the blink of an eye, another day had passed. Approaching noon, the sun was blazing. The two teams gathered again in a secluded valley. To rest. Let’s tally the results. Zhao Shui opened the score panel. After a day of high-intensity fishing operations, their harvest was extremely rich. The teams they had eliminated with this tactic had approached 30, among them are some strong seed. Teams. Current team points, 3-0-1-5-5-0 current ranking, won 300,000. Ha ha ha. Sun Chang laughed excitedly, we’re nearly 10 ,000 points ahead of the second place. Lu Bin chuckled, this first place is secured. 3 million. 3 million. Lin Mingxi and Xiaoya also smiled. Although the process was a bit less than honorable, the result was gratifying. At this rate, first place was almost in the bag. Wang Tong lay on the grass, propping his leg up, with a blade of grass in his mouth. He. squinted, seemingly already fantasizing about the wonderful life after getting 3 million. However, at that moment, an unexpected change occurred. The scoreboards on everyone’s wrists vibrated simultaneously. The numbers on the leaderboard began to jump wildly. The team that was originally in second-place fortune team saw their points soar as if they were on a jet plane, rising, at an unbelievable speed. Second-place fortune team, captain, leading in, points, 25800 second-place fortune team, captain. Li Ding Jin, points, 28300 second place, fortune team, captain, Li Ding Jin, points, 315000 second place, fortune team, captain, Li Ding Jin, points, 350000 in less than a minute. The points of fortune team directly broke through 350,000. They instantly surpassed Wang Tang’s team, claiming the top spot. Moreover, this number was still slowly increasing. In less than a minute, the points of fortune team directly broke through 350,000. They instantly surpassed. Wang Tang’s team claiming the top spot. Moreover, this number was still slowly increasing. Meanwhile, a series of system prompts. Sounded, ding. Gale team points insufficient, eliminated from the secret realm. Ding. Iron wall team points insufficient, eliminated from the secret realm. Ding. Crimson flame team points insufficient, eliminated from the secret realm. Ding. Another seven or eight teams were eliminated. The atmosphere in the valley instantly froze. The crowd, who had just been laughing and joking, now stared. wide-eyed at the scoreboard in disbelief. What the hell? What’s going on? Sun Chang exclaimed. How, how could they increase so fast? Liu Bin was. Also stunned. 350,000 points. That was almost equivalent to the total points of their two teams. Moreover, the eliminated teams didn’t. Seem to have been directly defeated by fortune team. Something’s off, Joshua frowned, this rate of point increase is too abnormal. Lin Mingxi’s. Expression turned cold, as if she thought of something, Li Dingxian, he might not have gained points through battle. Not through battle? Then what? Li Nana asked. Buying off, Lin Mingxi replied with two words. Buying off? Everyone was taken aback. Lin Mingxi explained, I suspect that Li Dingxian used his terrifying luck and financial power to persuade or coerce the other lower-ranked teams to make them voluntarily transfer points to him or help him find hidden point locations. Even, it might include the team that was originally in third place, which he also bought off. Don’t forget, he is the fortune practitioner, the richest person in Heishir. jiao shui immediately checked the leaderboard sure enough the points of the team that was originally in third place iron wall team had been reset to zero and they had just received the elimination notice hiss sun chang gasped is it really possible to play like this to buy with money fortune practitioner truly lives up to the name jiao shui murmured feeling the situation was tricky for the first time this was no longer a simple contest of strength the opponent was not playing by the rules at all damn it three million Wang Tang, who had been lazily lying down, suddenly sat up. The laziness and nonchalance on his face disappeared, replaced by an extremely serious expression. His eyes looked like a bank security guard protecting his three million savings. Stop. Wang Tang said decisively, his voice not loud but, carrying an undeniable weight. Stop fishing, come over here. The crowd was taken aback by Wang Tang’s sudden aura and instinctively gathered around. Even Lin Mingxi looked at this usually carefree guy with some surprise. What’s going on now? Wang Tang asked, looking at Zhao Shui and Lin Mingxi. Zhao. Shui took a deep breath and pointed at the leaderboard. Li Dingxian has 350,000 points and it’s still rising. We have 300,000. That’s a gap of 50,000. And he might still be buying off other teams. If we keep fishing, even if we clear out all the remaining teams we can find, we might not catch up. Lin. Mingxi added, her tone serious. Time is running out and with conventional methods, it’s hard to overtake. The valley fell silent again. Everyone had. worked hard to fish for more than a day, thinking victory was in their grasp. They didn’t expect the other side’s money ability, combined with luck, to turn the situation around completely. This left them feeling incredibly frustrated and powerless. Conventional methods won’t work. Wang Tong stroked. His chin, his eyes flickering. He looked at the glaring first place on the leaderboard and the 350,000 points trailing behind. That was related to. 3 million. A few seconds later, Wang Tang raised his head, his gaze sweeping over all his teammates before finally landing on Lin Ningxi. Then we won’t. Use conventional methods. He grinned, revealing a set of white teeth, his smile carrying a hint of madness and inevitability. Fishing is too slow. Catching big fish is what excites. Zhao Xue, Lin Ningxi. Wang Tang stood up, brushing off the grass clippings from his clothes. Let’s analyze, what are. Our chances if we go directly to finally Dingjin and fight? Everyone was taken aback. Directly seeking out the lucky team? That was Li Dingjin, whose luck was off the charts. Who knew what kind of trouble would arise from fighting him? Zhao Shui and Lin Mingxi exchanged glances, both seeing the seriousness, and, a hint of battle intent in each other’s eyes. Zhao Shui pondered, Li Dingjin’s team has an unclear configuration, but his personal combat ability should be weak, mainly relying on luck and teammates. If we can quickly close the distance and limit his luck, or take him out directly. Lin Mingxi interjected, his teammates won’t be weak, those he chose must have exceptional abilities. Moreover, fighting him requires preparation for all sorts of unexpected incidents. For example, what if the ground suddenly collapses beneath us? Or a meteor falls from the sky? Sun Chang joked, but. His tone was serious. Hmm, who cares about luck? Lubin clenched his fists, his fighting spirit high, I refuse to believe my axe can’t hit him. Let’s do it. Li Nana said decisively, it’s better than just waiting here. Wang Tong nodded in satisfaction. Very good. Then there’s no need to waste. Time. Our only way to win now is to find Li Ding Jin. And then, Wang Tang’s eyes sharpened. Blow them up. Take his 350,000 points along with. My future 3 million. Let’s go. Outside the instance. In the monitoring center of the secret realm assessment, on the huge virtual screen, dense, streams of data and real-time images flickered continuously. Several uniformed examiners were staring seriously at the screen. The elimination rate has. Suddenly increased. A middle-aged examiner frowned, pointing at the team list that was continuously turning gray on the screen. More than 70% of the teams have been eliminated. Another younger examiner pulled up data analysis. The main reasons are concentrated on three teams. The first ranked. Lucky team, led by Lidingian, has a special profession, has eliminated the most teams, and their methods are unknown, but their efficiency is. Astonishing. Then there are the original second and third, now merged into action, moving 3 million and ice fire rose. After these two teams. Joint forces, they adopted a fishing tactic and their clearing efficiency is also very high. The middle-aged examiner nodded, Li Dingxian, that. Fortune reigns supreme really lives up to its name. However, the combined strength of Wang Tang and Lin Mingxi’s team should not be underestimated. Their cooperation is seamless and their tactical execution is very strong. Hmm. The young examiner suddenly zoomed in on a section of the map. On the screen, the golden dot representing the fortune team and the mixed red and blue dot representing Wang Tang and Lin Mingxi’s team were rapidly approaching. They’re about to meet. Is a direct confrontation finally happening? A glimmer of anticipation flashed in the middle-aged examiner’s eyes, one is the fated child with extraordinary luck and the other is a powerful alliance of two top teams. This final battle is getting interesting. In the secret realm, in a spacious valley, the warm sunlight poured down, yet a subtle tension hung in the air. Lidingian sat on a smooth large stone, playing with an ancient copper coin in his hand. He wore a well-tailored white casual outfit, which seemed somewhat out of place in the surrounding environment. A faint smile graced his face, and his eyes were calm as if everything was under his control. Behind him stood four teammates. One was a burly man as solid as a tower, arms crossed, with sharp eyes like an eagle. Another was a young man wearing gold-rimmed glasses, holding a tablet, seemingly calculating something. There were also a pair of twin sisters, both beautiful, dressed in matching mage robes. One was surrounded by wind elements, while the other had lightning dancing at her fingertips. They were all descendants of major groups or families in Heisher, with considerable strength and well-equipped. They’re coming. The young man with glasses adjusted his glasses and looked towards the valley entrance. Li Dingxian smiled and put away the copper coin. They’re a bit slower than I expected. Do we need to activate the defensive formation, young master, the burly man asked in a deep voice? No need. Li Dingxian waved his hand, let them in. Just right, saves us the trouble of looking for them. At the entrance of the valley, Lin Ningxi’s figure, quietly appeared. She floated in mid-air, her ice-blue hair moving without wind, and the staff in her hand gathered a terrifying wave of energy. Without a moment’s hesitation, she locked onto Li Dingjin, who was sitting on the stone. Ice fire. Dragon breath. A delicate shout. A massive ice-blue dragon. Head and a blazing fire dragon head simultaneously took shape. Intertwining and roaring, carrying a destructive aura, they charged towards Li Dingjin. This was one of her signature skills, immensely powerful and with a wide range. However, just as the ice-fire dragon breath was about to hit. The space in front of Li Dingjun suddenly rippled. That terrifying energy, capable of annihilating opponents of the same level, seemed to crash into an invisible barrier. With a sizzling sound, the elements of ice and fire rampaged wildly but strangely veered off to the sides, grazing Li Dingjun’s body and crashing into the mountain wall behind him. Boom! The mountain wall shook violently and debris flew everywhere, leaving behind two massive charred and frozen craters. But Li Dingjun was unscathed. Not even the corner of his clothes moved. M.I.S.S. A large, bright red misprompt suddenly appeared in Lin. Mingxi’s field of vision. What? Lin Mingxi’s pupils constricted, her face filled with disbelief. Her all-out sneak attack actually, missed? How? Could this be possible? Is this the ability of fortune reign supreme? So outrageous? Hehe, Lin, don’t be so angry. Li Dingxian stood up, dusting off. Non-existent dust from his clothes, smiling as he looked at Lin Mingxi in mid-air. His smile was gentle, but his eyes held a hint of mockery. The ice. Fire Rose truly lives up to its name. That strike was quite powerful. Unfortunately, it seems your luck isn’t very good today. Lin Mingxi’s face was. Cold, tightly gripping her staff, remaining silent. Yet, a storm surged within her heart. Is this the ability of fortune reigns supreme? Even such a. Targeted skill can be forced to miss? What? Did you come alone? Li Dingxian looked around, seemingly searching for something. Where are your allies? The. One called. The moving three million? Wang Tang and the others investigated him, how could he not know about investigating his enemies? As soon as. He finished speaking, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. Figures quickly flashed out from the woods on both sides of the valley. Leading the charge were Zhao Shui and Wang Tang. Lu Bin held a heavy sword, his muscles bulging, filled with fighting spirit. Sun Chang’s arm armor gleaned with a metallic sheen, his gaze. Fierce. Li Nana appeared like a ghost from the shadows, her dagger glinting coldly. Xiaoya and several other team members quickly took their positions. subtly surrounding Li Dingjin’s small team. Two teams. More than ten people. They formed a standoff against Li Dingjin’s five-member team. The air. Seemed to freeze. Oh, there are quite a few people, Li Dingjin said, his smile growing wider as he looked at the crowd that had appeared. He showed no. Signs of tension from being surrounded. Wang Tang parted the crowd and walked straight to the front. He didn’t look at Li Dingjin’s teammates, his gaze. Locked firmly on Li Dingjin. His expression was one of seriousness he had never shown before. It’s you, kid. Wang Tang pointed at Li Dingjun, his tone. Filled with strong dissatisfaction, you almost made my three million fly away. Li Dingjun was taken aback for a moment, then burst into laughter. Three million? He looked at Wang Tang, asking with great interest, what do they call you? Wang Tang. Oh, so you are the captain of the moving three million foot dot. Li Dingjun nodded, suddenly enlightened, the rock god, right? Nice to meet you. I’m Li Dingjun, captain of the Hong Yun team. He paused, his smile becoming more sincere, but his words made Wang Tang and the others frown. To be honest, I aim to secure first place in this secret realm. Assessment, along with that 3 million prize. I see both your teams are quite strong. It’s not easy to earn the points you have now. How about this? Li Dingxian raised a finger. I’ll make an offer to buy all your points. So we don’t have to fight and hurt each other, how about that? Buy points? Everyone was taken aback. This could be done? How much are you planning to offer? Zhao Shui asked calmly, wanting to see how much the other party was. Willing to spend. Li Dingxian smiled slightly, holding up five fingers. You two teams, together, have a total of 13 people, right? I’ll give each person 500,000 federal coins. Or, you can choose not to take the money. He snapped his fingers and the young man with golden glasses. Behind him stepped forward, opening the tablet in his hand. It displayed images of more than a dozen pieces of dazzling equipment. Here we have the Warriors, Lava Battle Armor, the Mages, Starshine Robe, the Assassins, Shadowfong. All are top-tier golden -level equipment, with market prices. Generally between 500,000 and 1 million federal coins. You can choose one based on your profession. Cash or equipment, it’s up to you. Lidingian spread his hands, his tone relaxed and pleasant, as if discussing a trivial business deal. So, what do you think? Is this price sincere? Enough? The valley fell silent. Everyone was shocked by the conditions Lidingian had offered. 500,000 cash per person. Or golden equipment. Worth even more. For them, still just high school students, this was undoubtedly an astronomical sum. Even the few team members brought by Lin Mingxi, who came from decent backgrounds, showed a hint of hesitation and struggle in their eyes. Sun Chang and Liu Bing couldn’t help but swallow hard. 500.000. Plus golden equipment. This, this temptation was too great. Wang Tang’s eyes narrowed. 500,000. 13 people, that’s. 6,500,000, more than double 3 million, or golden equipment, that also seems pretty good. His mind raced with calculations. Wang Tang’s mental calculations clicked away rapidly. 6,500,000 cash dot or maybe 13 pieces of golden equipment. This, Li Dingxian really knows how to spend. Even the usually calm Zhao Shui’s breath quickened for a moment. Among the team members Lin Mingxi brought, a few, were clearly stirred. They cast fleeting glances at Zhao Shui and Lin Mingxi, seemingly waiting for their decision. Liu Bin and Sun Chang’s throats bobbed. Their eyes lingered on the images of golden equipment on the tablet. Lava battle armor. Sun Chang’s eyes nearly popped out, that was the top tier weapon. He had always dreamed of. 500 ,000, or golden equipment. Wang Tang stroked his chin, his gaze flickering. 650,000. More than double 300,000. It seemed, not impossible. Ahem. Just as Wang Tang was about to be corrupted by money, Zhao Shui gently, coughed. She walked over to Wang Tang, her voice not loud but clear in his ears. Wang Tang, don’t forget, the reward for first place, besides 300,000 cash. Also includes one piece of selected golden equipment for each person, and, a golden level skill book. Zhao Shui deliberately emphasized. each person and skill book. Wang Tang suddenly jolted. Right. 300,000 is the team bonus but the equipment and skill book are. For everyone. 13 pieces of golden equipment. 13 golden skill books. The value of this far exceeds the 650 ,000 or 13 pieces of equipment offered by Li Ding Jin. Golden level skill books are rare items that even money can’t necessarily buy. Besides, is Wang Tang the kind of person who lacks that little bit of money? Ah, it seems he is quite lacking. But compared to the easily obtainable cash, this first place earned, through strength, along with the incredibly generous rewards, clearly made him more excited. Especially since, this relates to the 300,000 that he hasn’t yet secured. The hesitation on Wang Tang’s face vanished in an instant, replaced by his usual laziness, but his gaze was exceptionally resolute. He looked at Li Dingxian and grinned, 500 ,000? Golden equipment? Sounds good. Li Dingxian’s smile deepened, then. But, Wang Tang changed his tone, pointing at himself, I’m a bit traditional. Rather than buying first place with money, I prefer to seize it myself. After all. Wang Tong patted his chest. This first place, along with my 300,000, I’ve already reserved. A barely perceptible smile. Tugged at the corner of Zhao Shui’s mouth. A hint of appreciation flashed in Lin Mingxi’s cold eyes. Liu Bin and Sun Chang exchanged glances, instantly. Suppressing their desire for golden equipment and reigniting their fighting spirit. That’s right. Seizing it is the most exhilarating. Oh, Li Dingxians. Smile slightly retracted but he still maintained his composure. So, Wang, are you refusing my good intentions and planning, to fight? Of course. Wang tongue dug at his ear, otherwise, did we come all this way just to have tea with you? Very well. Li Dingjin nodded, a hint of sharpness flashing. In his eyes. Since you insist, I shall accompany you to the end. He turned to the twin sisters behind him, focusing on the girl surrounded by wind. Elements. Pearl, it’s up to you. The girl referred to as Pearl was indeed the Ma Pearl shown in Li Dingjin’s team information. She looked to be only, 17 or 18, with a delicate appearance and a somewhat shy demeanor. She seemed a bit out of place in this tense atmosphere. But when she heard, leading Jin’s command, her gaze instantly sharpened and focused. Yes, young master. Ma Pearl nodded gently and stepped forward. She extended her fair, palm facing upward, and began to chant obscure ancient syllables. A strange wave of energy radiated from her, causing the air to feel slightly thick. Buzz. Five magic circles emitting a faint blue blow suddenly appeared in the clearing before Ma Pearl. The light shone brightly. Roar. Accompanied by a. Deep, oppressive roar. Five agile, snow-white, leopard-like creatures with icy blue eyes suddenly burst forth from the magic circle. Each one stands nearly. One and a half meters tall and measures over three meters in length. A faint shill surrounds them, their sturdy limbs powerful, and their sharp claws. Glinting with a cold light. Most strikingly, their forms seem to carry a hint of etherealness as if they could dissolve into the air at any moment, or, perhaps, freeze time? Time-stopping snow leopards. And there are five of them. Each one exudes a powerful and stable aura. They are indeed formidable. Spirit beasts. Holy crap. Five of them. Time-stopping snow leopards. Sun Chang couldn’t help but exclaim. Liu Bin’s eyes widened as he gripped his. Giant sword tightly. One growing spirit beast is already a handful. Now five have appeared, and they seem to be of an extraordinary breed. Beast tamers. Joshua’s expression turned serious, as expected, none of his teammates are ordinary, not only is he a wind mage, but he’s also a beast tamer. Lin Mingxi’s face also grew grave. She could clearly. Sense the icy power contained within those five snow leopards and, a strange fluctuation of time. Wang Tong also put aside his laziness, his brow slightly furrowed. These five leopards look like. Trouble. Li Dingxian’s team indeed harbored hidden talents. This is troublesome, Wang Tong muttered to himself. But now that it had come to this, the arrow was on the string, and it had to be released. Everyone, prepare for battle. Zhao Shui’s calm voice broke the brief moment of shock. Lu Bin, Sun Chang, Wang Tong. You three take the front, attract the snow leopard’s attention, and watch. Out for their claws and any potential special abilities. Yes. Lu Bin and Sun Chang replied in deep voices, stepping forward to take a defensive stance. Wang Tang curled his lip, reluctantly moving. Forward as well, thinking about that three million, barely mustering some motivation. Nana. Zhao Shui looked towards Li Nana in the shadows. Look for an opportunity, prioritize attacking that beast. Tamer. She is the core of the summoning. Understood. Li Nana’s figure became even more blurred, as if she might vanish at any moment. Lin Mingxi, Xiaoya, provide long -range firepower to suppress those five snow leopards and limit their movements as much as possible. Okay. Lin Mingxi’s staff glowed with the light of ice and fire once more. Xiaoya and the other team members immediately prepared to cast spells and shoot. I’ll handle healing and support. Zhao Shua said last, a soft green light appearing in her hands. The tactical deployment was completed in an instant. Heh, quick. Reactions, Li Dingxian smiled, watching Zhao Shui command with composure, clapping his hands lightly. But tactics alone aren’t enough. He waved his hand gently. Go on, children, let them experience the chill of time. Roar. The five time-stopping snow leopards, like five bolts of white lightning, charged towards Wang Tong, Lu Bin, and Sun Chang, accompanied by a bone-chilling wind. Their speed was astonishing. Here they come. Lu Bin shouted, swinging his giant sword, creating a gust of wind as he faced the foremost snow leopard. Sun Chang growled lowly, the armors on his arms glowing with a yellowish light. Wang Tang instinctively wanted to dodge back at the sight of the incoming claws and cold light, but seeing Liu Bin and Sun Chang already engaging, along with Jiaxue’s caring gaze behind him. Damn it, for three million. Wang Tang gritted his teeth, bringing his hands together. Rock shield. A massive rock shield rose from the ground, blocking in front of him. At the same time, Lin Mingxi’s ice spikes and fireballs, along with Xiaoya and the others’ arrows and energy blasts, whistled towards the five snow leopards. Linana’s figure completely vanished from the spot, silently sneaking towards Majinju in the back. Joshua’s hands moved continuously, casting vitality bloom and swift blessing on the three in the front row. The battle erupted in an instant. Meanwhile, deep within the dark forest, at a ruined altar shrouded in thick black mist. Roar. A roar filled with pain and fury shook the surrounding. Trees, making them tremble, the massive bullhead king, wielding a giant axe, stood in the center of the ruins. Its body was covered in gruesome wounds. and at its feet lay several lifeless bodies of professionals clad in various colored armor. Clearly, it had just endured a brutal battle. The Bullhead King panted heavily, its crimson eyes scanning the spoils on the ground. Suddenly, its gaze was drawn to a diamond-shaped crystal lying beside a corpse, emanating a strange purple glow. The crystal was small, yet it seemed to contain an indescribable energy. The Bullhead King stepped forward, lowered its massive head, and sniffed the crystal. A primal desire surged from deep within its heart. Without any hesitation, it opened its gaping maw and swallowed the purple crystal hole. Goal. The crystal entered its belly. The next second, the bullhead king’s enormous body shook violently. It let out. A more piercing and agonizing roar. Its muscles began to swell and twist abnormally. Strange purple patterns emerged on the surface of its skin and white steam began to billow out, as if a volcano within it was about to erupt. A terrifying aura far beyond what it had before began to spread wildly from its body. Breakthrough. Evolution. This secret realm boss, already at the peak of the bronze level, seemed to be undergoing some horrific transformation after devouring the mysterious purple crystal. In its crimson eyes, reason was being devoured by madness, leaving only pure desire for destruction. The entire dark forest seemed to tremble faintly due to its transformation. In the valley, the battle instantly reached a fever pitch. Clang. Lubin’s giant sword clashed violently with the claws of a time -stopping snow leopard, sparks flying. The tremendous force made his arms numb. The speed and power of the snow leopard were beyond imagination. Be careful. They can slow you down. Sun Chang shouted angrily. He had just blocked another snow. Leopard’s attack with his arm armor, but he felt his movements suddenly become sluggish for a moment. Although the impact was minor, in a battle of this level, even a slight delay could be fatal. Rock spear. Wang Tong hid behind a rock shield, pointing his finger at the ground. Several sharp rocks suddenly erupted from beneath the snow leopard that was pouncing. On him. Put. The snow leopard reacted extremely quickly, narrowly avoiding a fatal blow, but its abdomen was still slashed open, letting out an angry growl. Nice. Tanggu hit. It a few more times. Lubin shouted while parrying. What are you rushing for? Can’t you see I’m almost out of mana? Wang Tong complained loudly. He grumbled, but his hands didn’t. Stop. Another rock shield formed and was placed on Sun Chang. At the same time, another rock shield was also applied to Lubin. Lin Ningxi. The one on the left. It’s trying to. Flank us. Wang Tong shouted into the air. Lin Mingxi in mid-air frowned slightly. This jerk, clearly a shield, was not being attacked yet he was so enthusiastic about directing. But. She immediately turned her staff. Ice spikes and fireballs whistled toward the snow leopard attempting to maneuver around. Nana. Haven’t you found an opportunity yet? That summoner. Is about to drain all the mana. Wang Tong continued to mutter. In the shadows, Li Nana’s figure flickered like a ghost as she tried several times to approach Majinju. But the young. Man with golden-rimmed glasses holding a tablet in Li Dingjin’s team always seemed to predict her route in advance. Layers of invisible mental barriers appeared as she got closer, obstructing her advance. And that towering muscular man stood guard beside Mai Jinju and Li Dingjin, vigilantly scanning the surroundings. Tis, troublesome, Li Nana thought to herself, her figure disappearing again. Li Dingjin stood behind the towering man, watching Wang Tong hide behind the shield and pointing the way, her lips twitching. This guy. Is he really a rock god? Why does he look like a battlefield commander? and a particularly cautious, particularly lazy commander at that. Yet his rock shield was absurdly sturdy, and the healing and support skills he occasionally threw out were just. Right.IT was impossible to ignore his role. This guy. Even Li Dingjin felt a bit helpless. He had originally thought that the biggest threats were Lin Mingxi or Zhao Shue. Unexpectedly, this seemingly unreliable Wang Tang turned out to be the most. Difficult point to handle. They couldn’t hit him, his shell was as hard as a rock. Cursing at him was useless, he had a thick skin. Young master, the enemy’s assassin is very strong, and the mental interference is becoming hard to suppress. The young man with golden glasses was sweating on his forehead. Fonglei Xuanshu, prepare area attacks to force her to show herself, Li Dingxian said calmly. Yes. The other twin sister, a girl with flickering lightning at her fingertips, responded. The battlefield was in a stalemate, with both sides exchanging blows, and for a short time, it seemed that neither could gain the upper hand. Meanwhile, outside the monitoring center of the secret realm assessment, in the real world. at the headquarters of the Sea City Practitioner Association. The atmosphere was not as tense as in the valley, instead, it felt somewhat oppressive. Sigh, it’s almost over, yet so many teams haven’t come out yet? A middle-aged man in the association’s security department uniform complained while rubbing his temples. His name was Yang Zae, a level 20 defense-type practitioner and one of the safety officers for this assessment. Isn’t that right? Old Tang, how can these little guys waste so much time? Another. slightly younger safety officer, Wen Liu, leaned back in his chair and stretched. Especially that moving three million and ice fire rose joint team, and that fortune squad, their scores are so high, yet they’re still stuck inside. The middle-aged man known as Old Tong yawned and said helplessly. His name was Tong Shang Yang, the head of safety operations for the Dark Forest Assessment, with a strength level of 30. He looked at the tense battle situation on the screen, his brow furrowing slightly. This secret realm assessment is a bit special, Tong Shang Yang said solemnly. Special? Isn’t it just a large bronze level secret realm? It was moved from the abandoned area, and I heard it has added seals to restrict the monsters inside from breaking. Through, Yang Zai said dismissively. They were experienced with these specialized assessment secret realms and usually didn’t encounter major issues. They were artificially transported, modified, and had strength limit seals in place to ensure that the monsters could only reach the peak of bronze level. This was to provide the students with a relatively safe training environment. In theory, yes, Tung Shang Yang’s expression was serious, but any seal has its limits, especially in such a large, secret realm where the internal environment is complex, no one can guarantee 100% safety. Once the rules are broken, even if just one monster accidentally breaks through to silver level. Silver level? When Lu sat up straight, that shouldn’t be possible, right? There’s a world of difference between bronze and silver. It’s not just a level increase, it’s a transformation of life. Power, speed, spirit, and even control over energy will undergo qualitative changes. A silver-level monster. Can easily crush a dozen top-tier bronze-level practitioners. I know the gap is huge, Tung Shang Yang sighed, but what if? If a silver-level monster appears, its aura might provoke other powerful peak bronze monsters in the secret realm, triggering. A chain breakthrough. By then, it won’t be an assessment, it will be a disaster. Yang Zay and Wenlu listen, and the ease on their faces gradually faded. They knew Tung Shang Yang wasn’t exaggerating. But after all, it was a low probability. Event. Just then. The communicator on Tang Shang-Yang’s wrist suddenly flashed red urgently. It was the highest level of emergency alert. Tang Shang-Yang’s expression changed, and he immediately connected. Old Tang, something’s wrong. A panicked voice came from the communicator, with the background filled with deafening roars and explosions. It was the safety officer responsible for another area, Lili, also a level 30 safety officer. Lili, what happened? Tang Shang-Yang asked sharply. Boss is in revolt. A minotaur, it, it has broken through to silver level. Damn it. More than a dozen bronze peak bosses went crazy. A beast tide has formed. The two teams I was in charge of, are finished. All finished. Fifteen kids, ah. After a. Piercing scream, the communication abruptly cut off. Zzzz. Only the sound of static remained in the communicator. In the command hall, there was a deathly silence. Young Zae and Wenlu were pale, their bodies icy cold. The minotaur king broke through. To the silver level? and triggered a beast tide with more than a dozen bosses? The two teams that Lai Lai was responsible for, 15 top genius students, completely wiped out? How could this happen? Yang Zai murmured, his voice trembling. Tug. Xiang Yang suddenly stood up, his gaze sharp as a knife. Damn it. The worst thing we feared has happened. A silver level boss plus a beast tide formed by more than a dozen bronze peaks. Lai Lai is probably, he didn’t dare to think further. Old Tang, what do we do now? Wenli said anxiously, the three of US can’t possibly hold off a silver level boss in the beast hide. Although they were all around level 20 to 30, facing powerful monsters of the same level, combined with numerous elite bosses, they had no chance of winning. Immediately contact headquarters. Request support. Coordinates, Teng Sheng Yang quickly ordered. However, when he tried to connect to external communications, he only received a busy signal. What’s going on? No. Old Tang. The spatial coordinates are in chaos. Yang Zhe operated the equipment, his face grim. The secret realm, it seems to have undergone a mutation because of that silver level boss’s birth. The space is extremely unstable, and our external communications have been cut off. No way to call for help. This news was like the last straw, crushing everyone’s hopes. They were trapped in this terrifyingly mutated secret realm. Moreover, there was a silver level boss and a beast tied that could crush them at any moment. Tung Shang Yang took a deep breath, forcing himself to calm down. He was the person in charge, he couldn’t panic. The assessment must be terminated immediately, he said decisively, this is not the time to compete for. Rankings, it’s about survival. Wen Liu, Yang Zai. Yes, the two responded immediately. We must find all the remaining students right away. In the secret realm now, besides the three of us safety officers, there should still be seven teams left. Gather them together. We must unite all possible forces to survive this disaster. Understood. I will head to the most dangerous area to scout the Beast Tides movements and try to find survivors. Teng Xiangyang said solemnly, you two, split up. Immediately and find Wang Tang, Li Dingxian, and their team as quickly as possible. Tell them the assessment is over. Have them cease fire immediately. Everyone, gather with me. Yes. When Lu and Yang Zai took their orders, not daring to delay for a moment. The two figures flashed and instantly disappeared, turning into two streaks of light, rushing into the depths of the secret realm. Valley Battlefield. Boom. Lin Mingxi’s ice-fire dragon breath collided again with a snow leopard’s icy. breath erupting with intense energy fluctuations. The battle had lasted for more than 10 minutes, with both sides suffering injuries, yet still at a stalemate. Majinju was sweating on her forehead, maintaining five powerful time-stopping snow. Leopards was a huge drain. On Wang Tang’s side, Lu Bin and Sun Chang also had several claw marks on them, but fortunately, Joshua’s timely healing kept them from serious harm. Wang Tang still hid behind the shield, occasionally casting a skill, while complaining, I say, are you guys even capable? It’s been so long and you still haven’t dealt with a few lousy leopards? If this drags on, my three million will sprout wings and fly away. Zhao Shui and Lin Mingxi were too lazy to respond to him. Liu, Bin and Sun Chang were even more furious, wishing they could throw this guy out to feed the leopards. Just then, whoosh. A figure appeared in the center of the valley without warning, right between the two battling sides, a powerful aura instantly spread out. Everyone, stop. A roar filled with urgency and authority echoed through the valley. Everyone was startled, instinctively halting their attacks. The time-stopped snow leopard also ceased its pounce, warily looking towards the newcomer. It’s, was a middle-aged stranger in a security department uniform, when you’ll. His face was ashen, his eyes filled with gravity and urgency. Who are you? Li Dingxian frowned and asked, while the towering man beside him immediately stepped in front of him. Wang Tong also poked his head out from behind the rock shield, curiously sizing up this sudden appearance. A security officer? Zhao Shui recognized the insignia on the uniform. a sense of foreboding rising in her heart. During the assessment period, security officers generally do not intervene unless, when Yul’s gaze quickly swept over the two teams, noting that although they were in battle, the personnel were mostly intact, which eased his mind slightly. He had no time for idle chatter and, directly announced in the most urgent and serious tone, everyone listen. A major unknown incident has occurred in the secret realm. A danger far beyond expectations has appeared. The assessment is immediately terminated. Now, stop your meaningless, fighting at once. Obey the commands of the security officer. Everyone must unite to have a hope of survival. What? Incident in the secret realm? Assessment terminated? Wenyul’s words detonated in everyone’s hearts like a heavy bomb. The valley fell into a dead silence. The two teams that had just been fighting fiercely were now frozen in place, their faces filled with shock and disbelief. The laziness on Wang Tang’s face vanished in an instant. He looked at Wenyul’s genuinely anxious. Expression, his heart sinking. Isn’t this going too far? My three million. In the valley, silence reigned. When Yul’s anxious and stern voice still echoed, each word striking like a hammer on everyone’s hearts. Secret realm mutation? Assessment terminated? Silver level boss? Lin Mingxi’s hand gripping the staff trembled slightly, her cold face showing astonishment for the first time. Zhao Xue’s pupils constricted, instantly understanding the severity of the situation. Security. Officers would never terminate an assessment without reason. Li Dingxin’s smile completely vanished, replaced by an unprecedented seriousness. He signaled Majinju to recall the time-stop snow leopard, the five white giant beasts dissipating into. Light spots. Your Excellency, the security officer, Li Dingjin asked solemnly, what exactly happened? What else could happen? When you’ll wipe the cold sweat from his forehead, his tone urgent, a damned secret realm boss, I don’t know what kind. Of luck it had, broke through the sealing restrictions and advanced to silver level. Silver level? Lupin exclaimed in disbelief, how is that possible? Isn’t there a sealing limit in the assessment secret realm? The seal has malfunctioned. What? Yule waved his hand irritably, now is not the time to investigate the cause. The appearance of that silver-level boss triggered a chain reaction, at least a dozen bronze peak bosses went berserk, forming a beast tide. Just now, Lili, another. Silver -level security officer, along with the two teams he was responsible for, 15 students, have already. When Yule’s voice carried a hint of pain and anger, been completely wiped out. Hiss. The sound of gasps filled the air. 15 top. Students just like them, along with a silver-level security officer, just like that, gone. In the shadows, Li Nana’s figure reappeared, murmuring, secret realm mutation, beast tide, such a rare probability, and we encountered it. Her voice held. A hint of disbelief, but more so, a fear of the unknown. Wang Tong stood behind the rock shield, the laziness on his face long gone. Hearing the terms secret realm mutation and beast tide, his heart jolted. Fragmented memories surged uncontrollably. To the forefront of his mind. Chaotic energy, collapsing space, the earth-shattering roars of beasts, and then, the image of his parents pushing him away. Not again. Wang Tong murmured to himself, his fists unconsciously clenching, damn. Mutation. It wasn’t just a failure in the assessment, it was a real threat of death. Big Brother’s safety officer. Lubin asked anxiously, so, what do we do now? A silver level boss, and a beast tied, there are only. He glanced at the people. On their side and Lee Ding Jin’s side, adding up to barely 18 people, all bronze level. When Lege’s expression grew even grimmer, the situation is worse than you think. Right now, in the entire secret realm, the only ones still active are the. Three of us bronze level safety officers, and you, the last seven student teams. Three bronze level? Joshua keenly caught the key point, what about the beast tide? What about that silver level boss? Old Tang, our overall leader, all level 30. Peak warrior, has already gone to track the beast tide’s movements, when Leju explained, another safety officer, Yang Zae, and I are responsible for gathering you. As for that boss, when Leju took a deep breath, according to the last information. Relayed by Lai Lai, it’s a minotaur king. Originally a bronze peak boss with a challenge level close to level 20. Now it has mutated, emitting strange steam all over, its power has skyrocketed, and it has probably reached the mid-silver level, or even, higher. For now, we’ll call it, the Cyber Steam Minotaur King, a challenge level 20 bronze peak. After mutation, it reached mid-silver level or even higher. This information made all the students’ hearts sink. The difference between bronze and silver, was like heaven and earth. Let alone mid-silver, even the weakest initial silver level was beyond what they bronze level could contend with. A silver-level boss, along with a beast tied led by a dozen bronze peak bosses, and on their side, there were. Only three silver-level safety officers and seven bronze-level teams, how could they fight? A sense of despair began to spread. Even Lidingian, who had just been thinking about buying points, felt a wave of helplessness at this moment. In the. Face of such a natural disaster, money and background seems so pale. Everyone, don’t panic. When Leja saw the student’s morale plummeting and forced himself to rally, speaking loudly, such a significant mutation has occurred in the secret realm, with. intense spatial fluctuations the outside world cannot be unaware the headquarters must have received abnormal signals or old tang and the others have other emergency communication methods reinforcements powerful professionals even gold level and platinum level experts may already be on their way it could be a few hours or maybe a day or two what we need to do now is to survive hold on until the reinforcements arrive when ledges words brought a glimmer of hope dispelling some of the despair that’s right they were not fighting alone help would surely come from the outside Now, everyone, immediately cease hostilities. Follow me to join the other teams. One Leju ordered. No one had any objections. Previous grudges, points, and rankings became trivial in the face of life and death. The two teams, along with One Leju, quickly left the valley. About half an hour later, they arrived at a relatively open clearing in the woods. Here, three other teams had already gathered, totaling about 20 people. A tall, rugged middle-aged man stood at the front of the crowd. He was the other safety officer mentioned by One Leju, Yang Zhe. He wore warrior-type armor, his presence steady as a mountain, clearly a strong protector. Seeing Wenleju bringing Wang Tang and Li Dingxian’s two teams over, Yang Zae nodded. Wenleju, you found them too. Yeah, these two teams were having a great time fighting, almost didn’t manage to pull him back, Wenleju said with a wry. Smile. Wang Tang surveyed the scene. With their two teams added in, there were now five teams here, close to 40 students .2 silver-level security personnel, one is Wenyul, who seems to lean towards magic or support, and the other is Yang Zae, eh? Standard heavy armored warrior. The overall leader, Tung Shang Yang, has not returned yet. Most of the students looked tense, gathering in small groups to whisper among themselves, the air thick with unease. At that moment, the communicator on Yang Zae’s wrist beeped. He quickly answered, and after a moment, his expression changed. Found them. Old Tang has located the last two teams. Yang Zae first breathed a sigh of relief, but then his tone became extremely urgent. But, the beast tide has also found. Them. They are moving towards us at high speed. Expected to meet in 10 minutes. 10 minutes. The beast tide is coming. Everyone’s heart raced to their throats. Everyone. Prepare for battle. Yang Zae’s roar was like thunder crashing. This is not an. Assessment. It’s war. It’s survival. All frontline professionals. Tanks. Melee. Those who can take damage. Step forward. Yang Zae’s gaze was like lightning, sweeping over all the students. Lubin roared, planting his heavy sword into the ground. The first to step forward. Sun Chang followed closely, his arm armor shining brightly. The towering man from Li Dingjun’s team also stepped forward silently. In several other teams, a few students clad in heavy armor, wielding shields or two-handed weapons, also stepped out. Wang Tong frowned, instinctively shrinking behind Zhao Shui, protecting everyone in front of him. It was no joke, the beast tide was right in front. And there was a silver boss. With his small frame, although the rock shield was quite tough, what if? Better to stay safe. Most importantly, the video he saw as a child, of his parents’ tragic deaths, replayed in his mind constantly. You there. Yang Zae’s sharp gaze locked onto Wang Tong, who was trying to hide, the one. Hiding in the back. Yes, you. The one with the rock shield. What are you doing? Wang Tong was called out. He immediately looked innocent. Me? I’m a support, just buffing my teammates, shooting some arrows. Nonsense. When Yul interrupted him. Impatiently, he’s the rock god. His defense is thicker than old Zhang’s skin. Yang Zae was taken aback, then suddenly realized, rock god? The one known as, the moving three million? You little brat, get out here. Wang Tung. Under Yang Zae’s murderous gaze and Zhao Shui’s encouraging look, Wang Tung reluctantly moved to stand beside Lu Bin and Sun Chang. TSK, what a hassle. Yang Zae looked at the dozen or so frontline students who had stepped forward and nodded, follow my commands. Lu Bin, Sun Chang, Wang Tung, and you, the big guy. He pointed at Li Dingjun’s bodyguard, you four, stand at the very front. Form the first line of defense. The rest form the second echelon behind them. Be ready to rotate and fill in at any time. Healers, pay attention to the front line’s health. Ranged DPS. Control. Get ready to focus fire. Everyone, take out your life-saving potions. Adjust your status. In 10 minutes, prepare to face the onslaught. Yang Zhe’s orders were clear and swift, carrying an undeniable authority. The students immediately sprang into action, swallowing potions, checking equipment, and encouraging each other. In the tense atmosphere, the pre-battle preparations proceeded in an orderly manner. Wang Tang was. Putting the rock shield on everyone while muttering to himself, this setup is almost like fighting a world boss in a game. Ten minutes passed in the blink of an eye. Rumbling, rumbling. The ground began to tremble slightly, and the tremors. Grew more intense. On the distant horizon, clouds of dust rolled in, blocking out the sun. Cowbless scarlet eyes lit up in the dust, accompanied by deafening roars and howls. The beast tide is here. Frontline. Hold the line. Yang Zhe roared, the first, to draw the massive battle axe from his back, charging forward. Wang Tong, Lu Bin, Sun Chang, and the towering man, along with a dozen other frontline students, followed closely behind. They formed a not-so-thick line of defense at the edge of the clearing, behind them, Zhao Shui and other healing professionals had already begun to chant, and a green light continuously fell upon the front row. Further back were Lin Mingxi, Xiaoya, and all the other ranged damage dealers and control specialists. Staves, crossbows, and energy guns were raised, all aimed at the front. This was a standard, textbook team formation. Tanks in the front, healers in the center, damage dealers in the back. Wang Tang watched as the army of monsters surged forward like a. Black tide, his eyelids twitching. Goblins, wolfmen, terror claw beasts, venomous spiders, densely packed and of various kinds. The most terrifying were the dozen or so exceptionally large and ferocious beasts at the front of the horde. Two-headed. Demon wolves. Giant barbarian bears. And, several minotaurs adorned with metallic sheen and steam vents. Bronze peak bosses. at least a dozen of them and behind them in the distance a massive figure loomed almost suffocating in its presence the terrifying pressure made it hard to breathe even from afar silver rank cyber steam minotaur king damn wang tang couldn’t help but swallow hard this this number is just too much right at least a few thousand can we hold them off with just us get ready brother tang no luck here lubin was sweating gripping his great sword tightly control class prioritize slowing them down Disrupt their formation. Lin Mingxi’s cold voice rang out. She was the first to act, unleashing a. Frost Nova. A large area ahead was instantly covered in cold air, causing the dozens of monsters at the front to slow down drastically. Other students with control skills also began to cast spells. Slow spells, binding binds, gravity fields. Colorful. Lights fell in front of the beast tide, effectively hindering the monster’s charge speed. Ranged. Focus fire on the elite monsters. When Yul shouted, waving his staff, sending windblades towards a two-headed demon wolf charging at the front. Whoosh. Boom. Arrows, fireballs, ice spikes, lightning, energy beams, a torrential downpour of ranged attacks fell upon the beast tide. The monsters at the very front collapsed in droves. Blood and flesh flew everywhere. The battle entered its most brutal phase the moment it began. experience plus 87, triple experience card activated, experience plus 95, triple experience card activated, experience plus 110, triple experience card activated. Wang Tang stood at the very front of the defense line, though. He had yet to make direct contact with the monsters. However, the experience from the monsters killed by his teammates was continuously flowing into his experience bar. The effect of the triple experience card was extremely significant. He had previously. farmed over a thousand goblins on the outskirts of the forest, so his experience bar was already quite full. At this moment, as a large number of monsters were killed by the ranged fire during the first wave of the beast tide, his experience bar jumped sharply. Ding. Congratulations. Level up. Current level 15. Hey. I leveled up. Damn, I’m already level 15? I didn’t even notice. Wang Tang felt a surge of energy. Without hesitation, he opened his attribute panel, just as he was about to. allocate points, he saw that the beast tide was now less than a hundred meters away. So Wang Tang gave up on allocating points and took a deep breath. Watching the approaching beast tide, he slammed his hands down on the ground. Rock shield. Rise. Boom. Boom. Boom. A heavy rock giant shield, like bamboo shoots after a rain, shot up from the ground. They connected with each other, instantly forming a solid stone wall three meters high and stretching for dozens of meters in front of Wang Tang, Liu, Bin, Sun Chang, and others. The surface of the stone wall shimmered with a yellowish light exuding a heavy and stable aura. Wang Tang’s eyes lit up. This was his brilliant idea and he never expected it to actually succeed. Roar. Almost the moment. The stone wall took shape. The beast tied at the front crashed in like a flood breaking through a dam. Boom. Boom. Boom. Boom. The dull sounds of impact merged into one. Countless monsters used their claws, fangs, horns, and heavy bodies to madly assault. The rock giant shield, rubble flew everywhere. Dust swirled up. The entire stone wall shook violently, emitting groans under the unbearable strain. Hold on. Yang Zae roared, his giant axe cleaving through a terror claw beast attempting to leap. Over the stone wall. Kill. Lu Bin and Sun Chang also roared, swinging their weapons to attack the beasts trying to break through the gaps in the shield or from above. Wang Tong hid behind the thickest part of the rock shield. His hands continuously. Output energy, maintaining the stability of the stone wall. At the same time, he was an idol. Rock spear. Putt. Putt. Sharp rocks continuously pierced up from the ground in front of the stone wall, skewering the low-level beasts crowded together, like candied hawthorns. Experience plus 75, triple experience card activated, experience plus 81, triple experience card activated, experience points continued to grow slowly but steadily. Seeing that there was no significant danger for the moment, Wang Tang opened his personal attribute panel, ready to allocate points. Name, Wang Tang Occupation, Rock God, Enhanced by Thunderlock King’s Traits, Level, 15, 0-15 ,000, Health, 17500 Strength, 158 Agility, 658 Constitution, 158 Spirit, 158 Defense, 658 System Currency, 333 Personal Attribute Points, 250 Talent 1, Rock Element Affinity, Passive, Talent 2, Thunderlord, Passive, Talent 3, Invulnerable to All Laws, Passive, Skill 1, Rock Shield, Active, Skill 2, Rock Spear, Active, Skill 3. Thunderstep, active, skill 4, Thunderbow, active, skill 5, Quantum Recovery, active, skill 6, Vitality Bloom, active, Wang Tang looked at the full 250 personal attribute points he gained after leveling up, his eyes lit up, hey, I hit the jackpot, he hesitated for almost no time, living means output, running fast means living longer, all into agility and defense, agility, 658 plus 125 equals 773 defense, 658 plus 125 equals 773 what the hell? 773 agility and defense? Wang Tang was taken aback himself. This attribute. It must be higher than some level 30 plus agility and defense professionals, right? Just as he confirmed the allocation of points, a system prompt sounded in his mind. Ding. Detected that the host’s agility and defense attributes have. Both exceeded 700 points, meeting hidden conditions. Ding. Congratulations, host. You have comprehended a new skill, heavyweight brawler. Ha. New skill? Wang Tang was momentarily stunned. Such good fortune. Attributes meet the standard and grant. A skill? He immediately checked the skill description. Heavyweight brawler, active upon activation, your next attack or charge will gain a 1000% speed boost and deal base physical damage equal to 500% of your maximum defense. Consumes 100 spirit. Points, cooldown time 30 seconds dot. 1000% speed boost? 500% base damage based on maximum defense? Wang Tong gasped at the skill description. His current agility was 773. A 1000% boost. That means, 733 times 10 is equal to 7330 points of speed? What does that even mean? Lightning speed? 1000 miles in an instant? A shield user moving as fast as an assassin? No, faster than most assassins. Even more outrageous was the damage boost. 500% base damage based on maximum defense. His current defense was also. 733. 733 times 5 is equal to 3665 points of base physical damage. This didn’t even account for his own strength attribute, nor any potential critical hits or armor penetration effects. With this strike, the damage would be explosive. His. Wang Tang couldn’t help. But grin. Heavyweight brawler, what a damn fitting name. With the thickest armor, taking the hardest hits, no, it was about using the thickest armor to deal the hardest output, and running at the fastest speed, after allocating his points, Wang. Tang checked his personal attribute panel again. Name, Wang Tong Occupation, Rock God, Enhanced by Thunder King Traits, Level, 15, 0-15000, Health, 17500 Strength, 158 Agility, 773 Constitution, 158 Spirit, 158 Defense, 773 System Currency, 333 Personal Attribute Points, 0 Talent 1, Rock Element Affinity, Passive, Increases Rock Attribute Skill Effects by 50%, Rock Attribute Resistance by 100%, Talent 2, Thunder Lord, Passive, Increases Thunder Attribute Skill Effects by 100%, Thunder. attribute resistance by 200%, controls the power of thunder, talent 3, invulnerable to all magic, passive, reduces all magical damage taken by 90%, significantly increases damage dealt to monsters, 500%, immune to most negative states in curse. Effects, skill 1, rock shield, active, consumes a small amount of spirit, condenses a rock shield to block damage, shield durability related to constitution and defense, skill 2, rock spear, active, consumes a small amount of spirit, condenses a rock. Spear to throw at enemies, dealing rock attribute damage based on strength and defense, skill 3, Thunder Step, active, consumes a small amount of spirit, can increase speed, briefly teleport, skill 4, Thunder Bow, active, consumes a small amount of, spirit, condenses a thunder bow to shoot at enemies, dealing thunder attribute damage based on spirit and strength, with a piercing effect, skill 5, Quantum Recovery, continuously restores health, recovering 50 points per second for 10 seconds, consumes, 50 spirit points, cooldown time 60 seconds. skill 6 vitality bloom instantly increases shield maximum by 20 and restores an equal amount of shield value increases shield resilience by 10 lasts for 30 seconds consumes 80 spirit points cooldown time 90 seconds skill 7 heavyweight brawler active after activation your next attack or charge will gain a 1000 speed bonus and deal basic physical damage based on 500 of your maximum defense consumes 100 spirit points cooldown time 30 seconds A shield user ends up unlocking a skill for assassin-like charges and bursts. Wang Tang thought to himself, feeling a bit incredulous. Is this career path a bit off? Wang Tang. Mingxi is almost out of health. Zhao Shui’s anxious voice. Pulled Wang Tang back to reality. Wang Tang looked up. Sure enough, Lin Mingxi was standing in the back row. Her face was somewhat pale, and the icy blue robe she wore had dimmed significantly. Clearly, the continuous release of large-scale control and output skills had taken a toll on her. Moreover, the occasional stray monster or ranged attack had also hurt her. At this moment, her health bar had dropped to about one-third. Coming, coming. Wang Tan didn’t dare to delay, immediately raising his hand towards Lin Mingxi. Quantum recovery. A gentle emerald green light fell like fine rain upon Lin Mingxi. Her health bar rapidly rose at a visible speed. Almost instantly, it was pulled back from the dangerous red line to full value. Phew. Lin Mingxi let out a sigh of relief, a hint of color returning to her cold cheeks. She looked at Wang Tang in surprise. This healing amount. So fast. Even more powerful than Zhao Shui’s healing light. Thanks. Lin Mingxi said succinctly. No problem. Wang Tang waved his hand. His gaze returning to the front. The stone wall remained sturdy but under the relentless assaults of countless monsters, cracks were. Continuously spreading. The pressure on the front line was increasing. Roar. Safety officer Yang Zai swung an axe, toppling a giant bear. Trying to climb the wall. The axe blade embedded deeply into the bear’s skull, but at the same time, another werewolf’s claw fiercely. Raked across his armor. Sizzle. Sparks flew. Deep scratch marks were left on the armor. Although it didn’t break through his defense, but. It also made his arm numb, and his health dropped slightly. Damn it. These beasts are getting crazier. Young Zay spat. He glanced at. His health bar, which had already dropped by one-fifth. Although it wasn’t dangerous yet, it couldn’t go on like this. Moreover, there. Were stronger bosses yet to show up. He remembered the scene where Wang Tong had healed Lin Mingxi earlier, and his eyes lit up. Hey! That rock god kid! Yang Zae shouted without turning his head, give me some too. Hurry! Oh, sure! Wang Tang immediately replied. Another beam of light from quantum recovery fell on Yang Zae. Yang Zae felt an incredibly pure and vibrant energy surge into his body. His consumed stamina and mental energy were instantly replenished. What shocked him even more was that his health bar, which had dropped by one -fifth, suddenly woosh and filled up completely. Instantly at full health. What the hell? Yang Zae couldn’t help but curse. He. Was a warrior close to level 30. His health was much higher than these students. This kid’s healing skill could instantly fill up his. Health. This healing amount was outrageous, right? He turned his head and looked at Wang Tong with the eyes of someone observing a. Monster. What? What kind of skill is this? The effect is so fierce? He he. A family secret. Quantum therapy. Wang Tong casually made. Up. He didn’t want to explain too much. Quantum therapy. Yang Zae’s mouth twitched. I believe you, as if I haven’t seen the quantum recovery skill before, but he didn’t have time to delve into it as the pressure from the beast tide was increasing. He saw Liu Bin, Sun, Chang, and Li Dingxian, that Iron Tower bodyguard, as well as several other frontline students, all starting to show signs of emergency. With their health, the stonewall was solid but the impact was too great. The shock damage and occasional breakthroughs in defense were still causing them to get hurt continuously. Zhao Shui and several other support healers couldn’t keep up with the consumption at all. Kid, can you still use it? Give them a heal too. Yang Zai urged. Kid, can you still use it? Give them a heal too. Yang Zai urged again. He now looked at Wang Tang as if he were looking at a moving super health spring. No problem. Wang Tang was generous. After all, quantum recovery consumed mental energy. Although his mental attribute wasn’t high, the total amount was still decent. The key was that this skill seemed to have no cooldown. or a very short cooldown? With a thought, the light of quantum recovery shone like it was. Free, lighting up one after another. The emerald green light was like a spotlight on stage, precisely landing on every frontline student, whose health was not full. Lu Bin, what the hell? Full health. Sun Chang, Tenggu is awesome. I feel like I can fight for another. 300 rounds. The iron tower strongman let out a muffled grunt and his wounds healed at a visible speed. The other frontline. Students, who were originally on the verge of collapse, instantly returned to full health, their morale soaring. Kill. With one. Tongue, this super healer backing them up. The frontline warriors seemed to be pumped up. Their attacks became fiercer, and their defenses. More solid. For a moment, the previously precarious defense line miraculously stabilized. The students in the back were also dumbfounded. This, this healing is too abnormal, right? One person healing the entire frontline? Isn’t the rock got a defensive class? Where? Does this healing come from? Li Dingxian watched her Iron Tower bodyguard instantly return to full health. She looked at Wang Tang. Again, her eyes flickering. This guy named Wang Tang seemed to have more trump cards than she had imagined. Wen Rua also looked bewildered. He knew Wang Tang was a bit strange, but he didn’t expect him to be this strange. This healing ability was even more exaggerated than a professional priest. Yang Zhe took a deep breath, forcibly suppressing the shock in his heart. He looked at Wang Tang again, his expression becoming extremely serious. kid does this skill have a big consumption how many more times can you use it this question was crucial if wang tang’s healing was limited then they had only temporarily alleviated the crisis the beast tide was endless the boss hasn’t truly entered the fray yet if they drag this out defeat is inevitable wang tang sensed the remaining mental energy within him and roughly estimated the consumption of quantum recovery doesn’t seem particularly high with his current total mental energy using it a few dozen more times should be fine He thought for a moment and decided it was better to keep a low profile. So, he scratched his head and said in a somewhat uncertain tone, uh, the consumption is okay, I should still be able to use it a few dozen more times. A few dozen times? Yang Zae’s voice instantly shot up an octave. He widened his eyes, looking at Wang Tong in disbelief. A few dozen times? This powerful healing skill that instantly restores full health and you say you can use it a few dozen more times? Is this even a human ability? What kind of monster is this kid? Yang Zae felt his worldview being shaken. A bronze level student possessing. Healing abilities comparable to top tier priests, or even surpassing them and with such terrifying sustainability? This is unscientific. But he had no time to delve into the source of Wang Tang’s abilities. Good. Good kid. Yang Zae’s eyes sparkled with excitement. As if he saw the dawn of victory. With Wang Tang, this super healer, by his side, he felt emboldened to fight back. Everyone listen. Yang Zai took a deep breath, his voice echoing across the battlefield, the front line, hold your ground, buy me some time. His gaze became incredibly resolute, and his aura began to rise dramatically. A heavy force, as weighty as a mountain and imbued with a sense of destruction, surged from within him. The giant axe in his hand began to hum. The blade shimmered with a blinding earthy yellow light, fadily entwined with golden blimmers. Brother Yang, you want to. When Leki seemed to realize something, her expression changing. There’s no other way. Yang Zae said solemnly, we must clear out these minions quickly or we’ll be worn down to death. Today, I’ll show. These beasts the full extent of my hidden skills. He raised the giant axe high above his head. The earthy yellow energy swirled like a. Vortex. This is, a gold level skill. A knowledgeable student exclaimed in shock. Gold level? Yang Zae can actually use a gold level. Skill? Listen up, kid. Yang Zae’s gaze locked onto Wang Tong, his tone more serious than ever. This move of mine is immensely powerful. But the cost is also tremendous. Once released, my health will deplete instantly, plunging me into a near-death state. You. Must. Immediately. Right at the moment my skill is released, heal me to full. Can you do that? Depleting health? Everyone gasped in. Shock. What a domineering skill, requiring such a heavy price. Wang Tang was taken aback but quickly reacted. No problem. Brother Yang. Just leave it to me. He patted his chest and assured, I’m used to this. Although Binzi doesn’t have a big move, his small skills are. Like this, and I’ve gotten used to healing him. He pointed at Lu Bin, who looked honest but couldn’t help twitching at the mention. Lu Bin. Thanks a lot, Tenggu, for exposing all my secrets. Alright. With Wang Tang’s affirmative response, Yang Zae had no more. Worries. He let out a thunderous roar. Ha! His muscles bulged. A faint mist of blood even seeped from the gaps in his armor. The health bar above his head was plummeting at a visible speed. 90%. 70%. 50%. 30%. 10%. In almost an instant, it dropped too. a precarious state with just a sliver of health left at the same time the energy gathered on his raised giant axe had reached its peak the earthy yellow light was almost tangible the terrifying energy fluctuations began to distort the surrounding space a destructive aura instilled a deep -seated fear in all the monsters causing their assault to falter mountain collapse earth split slash young ze used the last bit of his strength to bring down the giant axe which was infused with all his life force and power forcefully striking the ground boom The moment the giant axe fell, the earth instantly cracked. It was as if a magnitude 10 earthquake had occurred. Deep, bottomless fissures spread out from the point of impact, wildly extending towards the beast tide. Crack, crack, crack. The ground continued to collapse and tear apart. Immediately after, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, countless streams of scorching, dark, red magma erupted from the ground like a volcanic explosion. Columns of fiery lava reaching dozens of meters high instantly engulfed the beast-tied within a radius of hundreds of meters. The chilling wails echoed through the sky, but soon, they were drowned out by the violent roar of the flames. Those ordinary goblins, wolfmen, and claw monsters were turned to charcoal the moment the magma spewed forth. Even the tough-skinned elite monsters howled in agony as they turned to ashes under this terrifying, disaster-like attack. The entire battlefield ahead transformed into a surging sea of molten lava. The air was thick with the acrid smell of sulfur and burnt flesh. Single strike, at least a thousand demon beasts were instantly killed. The once surging beast tide, like a tidal wave, was forcibly cleared. Out in a large area. The pressure on the defense line suddenly decreased. Wang Tong stood at the edge of the battlefield, his gaze fixed. On the beast tide ahead, Deepin fought. Having just experienced Yang Zae’s mountain collapse and earth split slash, he knew that. The power of the beast tide was not simple, especially that boss lurking in the back. Tanggu, hurry up and heal Yanggu. Liu Bin’s. Voice rang in his ears, interrupting his thoughts. I got it, Wang Tang nodded, but secretly thought, this guy is really a workhorse. Clearly exhausted yet still wanting to keep attacking. He quickly cast the skill, quantum recovery, and a green light fell like fine rain. Onto Yang Zae, instantly dispelling the fatigue within him. Yang Zae felt a warm current surge in, the weariness on his face wiped away. In an instant, his eyes sparkling with surprise and gratitude. This healing amount is too exaggerated. Yang Zae exclaimed while recovering, unable to contain his amazement. Hey, don’t get too emotional, I’m not your babysitter, Wang Tong said with a smirk feeling, secretly pleased. He knew the power of this move could restore Yang Zae to his best state in a short time. If possible, should he switch to a healer? Forget it, being a healer is too tiring, you have to constantly monitor your teammate’s health. Meanwhile, after steadying himself, Yang Zae unhesitatingly raised the giant axe again. With a determined look, he declared, continue, one more time, Yang Zae. Roared, the giant axe carving an arc in the air as the earthy energy gathered once more. Seeing this, Wang Tang could only cast quantum. Recovery, again. This time, his mental energy drained faster but the situation before him left him no room for thought. Hurry. Fill. My health. Yang Zae’s voice carried a hint of urgency. Wang Tang’s heart tightened, immediately pouring all his mental energy into the. Healing. As the light flickered, Yang Zae’s health bar instantly returned to full as if filled with endless power. That’s more like it. Yang Zae nodded in satisfaction then launched another attack at the beast tide. Mountain collapse earth split slash. With a roar. Yang Zae’s giant axe struck down again. The ground instantly cracked flames and lava gushing forth devouring the demon beasts ahead. This attack is powerful. The pressure from the beast tide has lessened significantly. Yang Gu is really amazing. Lu Bin observed. From the side, a hint of excitement on his face. Just then, the ground suddenly shook violently. Wang Tang’s heart sank and he looked. Up. He saw a massive mountain-crushing armored beast emerge from the ground, followed by the gleaming, metallic Cyberstein Bull King. Oh no! Safety officer Wenlu was startled, immediately turning to shout at everyone, quick, maintain formation, protect the backline. As the Cyberstein Bull King appeared, its sharp gaze swept over everyone. Finally, it landed on Wang Tang, a sinister smile creeping. Across its lips, as if declaring its target. It’s coming! Wang Tang’s heart tightened, and he immediately activated the lightning step. His body flashing backward like a bolt of lightning. Don’t run! Yangzai shouted angrily, trying to catch up with Wang Tong. But he. Was already overwhelmed by the immense pressure, struggling to breathe. As Wang Tang ran, he kept glancing back and saw the cyber steam. Minotaur charging at him like a lightning bolt, causing his heart to clench. In that moment, his speed reached its peak, darting across. The battlefield like the wind. Ha, not bad speed, he thought to himself, feeling secretly pleased. However, the cyber steam Minotaur’s. Attack was getting closer and closer. Taunt. wang tang gritted his teeth and turned to shout at the minotaur come after me not those mages the minotaur seemed enraged suddenly accelerating toward wang tang wang tang was startled and immediately sped up trying to create some distance damn brother tang you’re looking pretty cool lubin watched in awe from behind thinking to himself wang tang continued to sprint the lightning step almost sparking with every step he ran while still having the presence of mind to look back The cyber-steam Minotaur, with its massive metallic body, whipped up a whirlwind, relentlessly pursuing him. Those crimson, electronic eyes were locked onto him. Hey, big guy, you’re pretty fast. Wang Tong complained inwardly, but relying on his impressive agility of 773 points combined with the boost from lightning step, he managed to narrowly evade the Minotaur’s lunges and charges. A man and a bull were engaged in a high-speed chase on the chaotic edge of the battlefield. The ground was pounded into deep craters by the Minotaur’s heavy iron hooves, with stones and dirt flying everywhere. Roar! After several missed attacks, the cyber-steam Minotaur clearly became agitated. The steam spewing from its metallic nose was more urgent and heated, as if it had lost patience with this. Slippery human. A prey that cannot be caught is not worth pursuing. The Minotaur’s logic was simple. It suddenly halted, its massive body, kicking up a cloud of dust. The crimson electronic eye scanned the battlefield quickly locking onto a new target, those fragile ranged. casters standing in the back, continuously casting spells. Especially that ice mage who kept casting frost spells, slowing down its minions. Ha? Not chasing anymore? Wang Tong also slammed on the brakes, nearly tumbling over. He saw the minotaur change direction, and his heart sank. Not good. This guy is going after Lin Mingxi and the others. Moo. The cyber steam minotaur let out a deafening roar, like a train’s whistle. It pawed the ground, its massive metallic body sinking slightly. The next second, it charged toward the Backline of mages like an arrow released from a bow. The speed was so fast it created a sharp sound of slicing air. Watch out! Wen Liu, who was closest, turned pale and screamed a warning. Scatter! Li Dingxian also shouted urgently. The students in the backline were thrown into chaos. All their attention had been focused on the beast tied in front and healing or dealing damage to the front line. No one expected this silver-level boss to suddenly abandon its pursuit of Wang Tang and charge toward them. Lin Mingxi reacted the fastest. Almost the moment the Minotaur turned, she began to retreat, her staff waving urgently. Ice wall. Crack, crack, crack. A thick ice. Wall rose from the ground, attempting to block the Minotaur’s charge. However, faced with the terrifying impact of a silver-level boss, the ice wall was as fragile as paper. Boom. With a loud crash, the ice wall shattered into countless ice shards. The cyber steam. Minotaur’s speed showed no signs of slowing down, its massive horns glinting with a dangerous metallic sheen as it crashed into the crowd. Ah. A girl responsible for crowd control couldn’t dodge in time and was struck by a horn. She flew back like a kite with a severed string, spitting blood, and instantly gravely injured. Another boy casting a spell was hit by the flying ice shards, interrupting his spell, and staggering backward. The entire backline formation was instantly thrown into disarray by this sudden impact. Spell interrupted. Healing interrupted. Damage output sharply reduced. Protect the backline. Yang Zai, who had been closely monitoring the boss’s movements, was on the verge of exploding with rage. He had just regained his strength and was preparing to unleash his skills to clear the elite monsters. But then he witnessed this incredibly perilous scene. The mages and healers in the backline were the core of the entire team. Once they were overwhelmed, the front line would not hold for long. Without a moment’s hesitation, Yang Zai roared, abandoning the enemy. Before him, his entire body erupted with power, like a cannonball fired from a gun, charging towards the cyber steam minotaur. He knew the gap between himself and the silver level boss, but he could not retreat. His duty was to protect these students. Beast. Your opponent. Is me. Yang Zae bellowed, his giant axe igniting with a yellowish glow, striking with all his might at the massive side of the minotaur. He tried to draw the boss’s aggro, giving the backline students a chance to breathe and regroup. However, the power of the silver level. Boss far exceeded his imagination. The cyber steam minotaur didn’t even turn around. Faced with Yang Zae’s heavy strike, it simply swung. Its heavily armored tail with a violent force. That tail, like a steel whip, sliced through the air with a sharp whoosh, arriving. Before him. Crack. A crisp, ear-splitting sound echoed. Before Yang Zae’s axe could even reach the minotaur he was violently struck by. That raging tail. Snap. The sound of bones shattering was clearly audible. The fine armor on Yang Zae’s body crumpled like paper before. This terrifying force. It instantly caved in, deformed, and shattered. Put. Yang Zae spat out a mouthful of blood, as if he had been hit. By a speeding truck. His body uncontrollably flew backward, rolling several meters on the ground. He finally crashed heavily against a rock before coming to a stop. He struggled to get up, but as soon as he moved, another mouthful of blood surged out. He had no idea how. Many bones in his chest were broken, and his internal organs had suffered severe shock. His vision began to blur, and his consciousness gradually sank. In just one encounter, it wasn’t even a proper confrontation. The peak of bronze, safety officer Yang Zai, was casually. struck to the brink of death by a silver level boss this was the immense chasm brought about by levels and ranks before absolute power skill and courage seems so pale the battlefield fell into a brief silence due to this sudden turn of events everyone was stunned by the terrifying disparity in strength the cyberstein minotaur disdainfully flicked its tail seemingly indifferent to this overconfident challenger its crimson electronic eyes once again locked onto the panicked mages ready to continue its slaughter just then A slightly lazy and teasing voice rang out across the silent battlefield. Tsk tsk tsk, brother Yang, not bad. Everyone turned to look. In the direction of the voice, they saw Wang Tong, who had somehow stopped fleeing. He leisurely walked over to the fallen, barely conscious. Yang Zae. Looking down at Yang Zae’s miserable state, he extended his hand and said, you were quite imposing when you charged in, I thought you could hold on for a bit. But in the end, you were only cool for a second. Yang Zae’s consciousness was hazy, he felt as. If all his bones were shattered, in excruciating pain, a familiar yet slightly annoying voice reached his ears. Tsk tsk tsk, brother. Yang, not bad. He struggled to open his eyes a crack and saw Wang Tang’s face close to his. You were quite imposing when you charged. In, I thought you could hold on for a bit. Wang Tang’s voice was teasing as he waved his hand in front of Yang Zae’s eyes. But, in the end, you were only cool for a second. Cough, cough, cough. Yang Zae wanted to curse but only managed to cough up a few mouthfuls. Of blood. This guy, even at a time like this, still had the mood to joke. Alright, alright, don’t get too worked up. Wang Tong. Put away his joking demeanor. He squatted down, his palm blowing with a vibrant green light once more. Quantum recovery. The gentle. Light fell like a sweet rain upon Yang Zae’s shattered body, the fractured bones began to emit a faint crack sound, rapidly healing. The. Internal injuries were also mending quickly. Yang Zae felt a warm current coursing through his body and the intense pain faded swiftly. However, the injuries were too severe. The damage from a casual strike by a silver-level boss was far beyond what he had experienced. Before, after a single use of quantum recovery, Yang Zae’s health bar, although quickly rising, only recovered to about one-third from a near-death state. He was still far from full health, whom, Wang Tang noticed as well. He raised an eyebrow and without hesitation, lifted his hand again. One more time. Quantum recovery. Another, even more intense emerald green light descended. Yang Zae’s health bar. shot up like a rocket whoosh directly soaring to full value although the shattered armor did not restore the injuries within his body had healed even the stamina he had consumed was restored by more than half ha yang zay suddenly sat up gasping for breath he moved his limbs aside from some discomfort from the damaged armor his physical condition was surprisingly good he abruptly turned his head staring at wang tang with white eyes as if he had seen a ghost kid you better tell me the truth yang zay grabbed wang tang’s arm, his voice trembling with excitement. What kind of skill is this? It’s definitely not quantum recovery. Twice. Just twice and. You brought me back from the brink of death to full health. This healing amount, it’s definitely platinum level, or even higher. He. Had seen ordinary quantum recovery before, which provided continuous healing, but nothing like this instant full recovery effect. And. It was healing someone like him, a peak bronze warrior close to level 30. This was simply illogical. Hey, why are you Yangu, you’re. Hurting me, Wong Tung shook his hand. I already said it’s a family secret quantum therapy, just a bit more effective. He spread. His hands innocently, platinum level skill? What’s that? Is it expensive? As a poor student, how could I afford such high-end stuff? Bullshit. Yang Zae didn’t believe him at all, a bit more effective? Is that even the issue? He pointed at his perfectly intact body. I was just about to have my bones shattered. If this is quantum recovery, I’ll eat this axe. Wong Tung looked at Yang Zae’s excited expression and secretly laughed. Yet he still insisted, it really is quantum recovery, maybe I just have exceptional talent. Yang. Gu, if you don’t believe me, when we get back, I can show you my skill panel? Yang Zae’s mouth twitched as he looked at Wang Tang’s I’m. Very sincere face. For a moment, he was left speechless. This kid was quite slippery. Just then. Moo. The cyber steam bull king. Let out another deafening roar. It seemed completely unconcerned with the small movements of Wang Tang and Yang Zae. It’s scarlet. Electronic eyes remained locked onto the mage formation in the back. Although the previous impact had scattered the formation, it hadn’t. Delta fatal blow. This left it quite dissatisfied. Its massive metallic body sank again, and its hooves stomped the ground fiercely. Boom. The ground exploded. It transformed into a black shadow, carrying unmatched momentum and charged towards the back row once more. Not good. It’s coming again. The students in the back row had just caught their breath when they saw the boss charging again, instantly. Terrified. Block it. Yang Zae’s face changed dramatically, and the strength of his recently restored body erupted again. Without. A second thought, he roared and charged forward. Beast. Stop right there. Mountain crushing earth splitting slash. The giant axe. Whistled through the air, aimed at the bull king’s path. However, the gap in strength was brutal. The cyber steam bull king didn’t even. Glance at him. Facing the obstructing Yang Zae, it merely adjusted its charging angle slightly. The massive metallic horns gleamed with. A cold light. They slammed hard into Yang Zae’s chest. Bang. With a dull thud, Yang Zae, who had just been fully healed by Wong Tong, was struck as if hit by a battering ram. The heavy armor on his chest completely shattered. Fragments flying everywhere. He bent his body. Again and was sent flying backward, higher, and farther than before. In midair, blood gushed out like it was free. Thud. Yang Zae crashed. Down dozens of meters away, hitting the ground and kicking up a cloud of dust. This time, he didn’t even let out a groan, he simply. Fainted. The blood bar above his head instantly emptied to a thin line. If it weren’t for the fact that a professional’s physique far, exceeds that of an ordinary person, this blow would have been enough to kill him on the spot. Damn. Another instant kill? Wang Tang’s. Eyelids twitched. This silver boss was just too fierce. Brother Yang, a bronze professional, was like paper in front of it. Brother. Yang. Lu Bin and Sun Chang exclaimed. When Wan and Li Dingjin also turned pale. It’s over. Even the safety officer Yang was taken out. The cyber steam Minotaur King showed no signs of stopping, charging toward the chaotic back row. It was about to crash into the crowd, causing massive casualties. Damn it. Wang Tong cursed under his breath. He couldn’t just stand by and watch. With a thought, his mental energy surged again. Quantum recovery. The emerald green light accurately fell on the unconscious Yang Zi dozens of meters away. Yang Zi’s empty blood bar began to rise again at an unbelievable speed. Almost in the blink of an eye, it was filled once more. Cough. Cough cough. Yang Zi suddenly woke up coughing, looking completely bewildered. Who am I? Where am I? Didn’t I just die? Meanwhile. After releasing this healing spell, Wang Tang’s face paled slightly. Two consecutive extreme healings on a near-death high-level warrior. Consumed a tremendous amount of his mental energy. He felt that he had already used up nearly half of it. I can’t let him go down. Like this. Wang Tang’s gaze sharpened. Relying on Yang Zae alone to take on the silver boss was simply unrealistic. A change of strategy. Was necessary. He hesitated no longer, and lightning flashed beneath his feet. Lightning step activated. He transformed into a blur. Of electric light, instantly disappearing from his spot. The next second, he appeared beside a front row student who had been injured by the. Shockwave from the Minotaur’s charge. Quantum recovery. The green light flashed and the student’s condition was restored. Immediately. After, the lightning flashed again. He appeared next to another warrior whose arm had been clawed by a monster. Quantum recovery. The wound healed and the blood bar was full. Another flash. He appeared in the back row beside a support girl who had been knocked. Back. Quantum recovery. The girl’s pale face regained its color. Damn. Brother Tang. Wang Tong. Thank you. On the battlefield, streams of emerald green light flickered like twinkling stars. Accompanied by a shadow of lightning that moved unpredictably, it lit. Up in every corner. Whether it was the front row warriors struggling to hold on or the mages and supports in the back row affected by. The chaos, as long as their health wasn’t full, the next second, almost every one of them would receive a beam of quantum recovery. Light. Instantly back to full health. wang tang was like an unwearied ghost on the battlefield with the high mobility brought by lightning step and the almost perverse instant healing ability of quantum recovery he single-handedly covered the entire battlefield not only did he heal injuries but he also occasionally approached mages who were mentally exhausted although he didn’t have any skills to restore mana on his panel the rich life energy emanating from him seemed to invigorate those nearby slightly speeding up their mana recovery The morale that had been somewhat chaotic and low due to Yongzei’s instant kill miraculously stabilized under Wang Tang’s. Elusive and almost mobile spring performance. Even the front row warriors, free from worries, erupted with even greater combat power. Is, is this still human? Joshua stood in the back row holding a healing light she had just prepared to cast, watching Wang. Tang appear beside each teammate in need of healing as if he were teleporting, looking at the emerald light that instantly restored her. Teammates from the brink of death, she felt like a joke as the official healing priest. Her healing light took time to chant, and the amount of healing was far inferior to Wang Tang’s. The cooldown was also much longer than Wang Tang’s seemingly free healing frequency. My god, the rock god, when did his healing ability become so strong? Another support student responsible for healing also looked. Dazed, murmuring to himself. He, he alone has a higher healing output than all of us combined. The preservation system is delivering. A crushing effect over the healing system, is this reasonable? When Liju watched Wang Tang shine on the battlefield, his mouth agape. enough to fit an egg. He felt his understanding was being severely challenged. Li Dingjin looked at Wang Tang’s figure with a complex expression. How many secrets was this guy hiding? With such healing ability and speed, could he really be just a student who had, recently awakened? Li Dingjin even began to suspect that Wang Tang might be a trump card secretly cultivated by some major family or, powerful force. The situation on the battlefield had dramatically reversed due to Wang Tang’s presence alone. The once precarious defense, was now as solid as a rock. The frontline warriors, as if pumped with adrenaline, bravely resisted the onslaught of the demon beasts. The backline mages also stabilized, weaving a dense web of firepower with various spells. They continuously harvested the lives of the demon beasts. Casualties were kept to a minimum, except for a few students who were severely injured during the initial chaos, after Wang. Tang took over the healing, there had been no new serious injuries. Mu, the cyber-steam minotaur, which had been trying to break, threw the backline finally sensed something was off. its crimson electronic eyes quickly scanned the battlefield it saw the human who flickered like lightning continuously releasing healing green light it saw those enemies that should have fallen rising again and again it saw its proud beast tied being held back by just a few dozen humans moreover the casualty ratio was so disproportionate this was unreasonable this did not align with its perception of these weak humans that fast-moving healer was the biggest variable the cyber steam minotaur abruptly halted its charge Its massive metallic head turned towards the Beast Tide, letting out a roar filled. With anger and command. Roar. With this roar, the demon beasts that had been recklessly charging at the stone wall suddenly froze. In their tracks, as if receiving some kind of order. The madness in their eyes faded slightly and they began to slowly retreat. They. No longer charged at the defense line at any cost. The entire Beast Tide’s offensive actually came to a halt. Ha. What’s going on? They. Are not attacking anymore? The frontline warriors felt a sudden drop in pressure, all stunned, looking at each other. They are. Retreating? One Liju was also a bit surprised. Yang Zai, who had just been helped up by Wang Tan, was panting heavily. Seeing this. Seeing, his expression turned serious. Something’s not right. When things go awry, there must be a demon. Everyone, stay alert. Wang. Tang also stopped his frantic rescue efforts, narrowing his eyes slightly as he looked at the silver-level Minotaur boss. What was this? Guy trying to do? The Cyber Steam Minotaur slowly walked to the front of the formation. Its massive metallic body exuded a suffocating, sense of oppression. Its crimson electronic eyes scanned all the humans present, carrying a cold indifference, as if viewing ants. Then, it suddenly raised a heavily armored hoof and stomped down hard on the ground. Boom! A dull thud echoed. Boom! Another dull thud. The earth trembled violently. At the point where the Cyber Steam Minotaur’s hoof landed, dark red, bizarre rings that seemed to be made of steam and runes rapidly spread outwards. Buzz buzz buzz, the ground began to emit a low, rumbling H-U-M-I-T was as if some colossal creature was about to emerge from the depths of the earth. What is it doing? Lubin clenched his fists nervously. Summoning. It’s a summoning skill. Joshua’s face turned pale, her voice trembling. Before her words could finish. Boom. Boom. Boom. Boom. In the clearing behind the bullhead king, the ground suddenly erupted with large craters. Dirt and debris flew everywhere. Following that, various monstrous beasts, each exuding a powerful aura, crawled out from the underground pits. A massive creature, covered in thick stone armor, resembling a moving small mountain, the rock giant turtle. A creature with wings ablaze with black flames and sharp claws glinting with cold light, the shadow demon griffon. A beast composed of countless twisted vines, emanating a toxic aura, the thorn terror. A skeletal warrior wielding a gigantic bonsai, with ghostly blue flames burning in its eye sockets, the bone warlord. And there was the Thunder Leopard, crackling with electricity, the venomous Toad King, spewing corrosive venom, and the Quicksand Scorpion, capable of manipulating sand and stone. 1, 2, 3. In the blink of an eye, there were at least 20 to 30 powerful monstrous beasts appearing on the battlefield. Each one radiated an aura far surpassing that of the previous elite monsters. They were all bronze-level bosses. Although they were only bronze -level far inferior to the silver-level Cyber Steam Bullhead King, there were 20 to 30 of them. Each possessed strength and skills far beyond ordinary elite monsters. Just moments ago, there, dozens of students, along with two safety officers had barely managed to cope with the beast tide and the occasional elite monster, relying solely on Wang Tang’s incredible healing ability to hold on. Now, suddenly facing 20 to 30 bronze level bosses? How could they possibly fight this? Everyone was stunned by the terrifying scene before them. The air seemed to freeze. A wave of despair washed over everyone’s hearts like a cold tide. 20. 20 to 30. Bronze bosses, a frontline warrior muttered in a daze, nearly dropping his shield. What a joke, how could we possibly defeat this, it’s over, we’re doomed. The mages and support in the back looked ashen. They had already exhausted a significant amount of mana. Faced with such a vast disparity in combat power, even the courage to resist was fading. Yang Zae. Looked at the so-called boss legion before him, his face, which had just regained some color, turned pale again. He instinctively glanced at Wang Tang beside him. Even if this guy’s healing was miraculous. Could he really sustain dozens of people while also enduring the concentrated fire of so many bosses? Impossible. Absolutely impossible. When Liu was also filled with despair, her body trembling slightly. Was this the true power of a silver-level boss? Not only was it powerful itself, but it could also summon such terrifying reinforcements? Mu, the cyber-steam bullhead king seemed quite pleased with the fear and despair displayed on the humans’ faces. Its crimson electronic eye swept over the newly emerged bronze-level subordinates, letting out a low roar. It was as if it was issuing the final command for a full-scale attack. The 20 to 30 bronze bosses received the order and roared in unison. Powerful energy waves began to gather around them. Various elemental attacks were primed and ready, just waiting for a command to completely tear apart these insignificant humans before them. On the human defense line, there was a deathly silence. Everyone was intimidated by the terrifying momentum of the boss legion. Breathing became difficult. Morale had plummeted to freezing point. Just at this moment of despair, a figure pushed aside the classmates blocking the way and slowly stepped forward. It was Li Dingxian. A practitioner of great fortune. At this moment he no longer wore the arrogance and restraint from before, instead he displayed an unusual calmness and determination. Li Dingxian adjusted his slightly. Disheveled attire his gaze was fixed on the cyber steam Minotaur king standing like a demon before him. Li? Li Dingxian? What do you want? Don’t go over there. It’s dangerous. Li Dingxian ignored the warnings from those around him. He took a deep breath, stepped forward a few paces, and stood at the very front of the defense line facing the terrifying silver boss and the bronze legion behind it. Then, amidst the astonished gazes of everyone, Li Dingjin slowly spoke, his voice clear and carrying an undeniable calmness. Your Excellency, the Minotaur King. He actually used honorifics. The Cyber Steam. Minotaur King’s crimson electronic eyes narrowed slightly, seemingly intrigued by this human who dared to step forward and engage it in conversation. The impending attack order was momentarily halted. Li. Dingjin continued, his voice not loud but clearly resonating across the silent battlefield, we have no intention of being your enemies, we are merely passing through. Could you inform us what kind of? Price we must pay for you to lead your army and let us leave? Negotiation. Li Dingjin actually wanted to negotiate with this brutal silver level boss. Everyone was stunned, including Wang Tong, who raised an eyebrow, watching Li Dingjin’s back with interest. This young master had some guts. However, negotiating with a clearly intelligent yet bloodthirsty beast boss, could it succeed? Mu, the cyber. Steam Minotaur King let out a low growl, its voice deepened filled with pressure. Its crimson electronic eyes scanned Li Ding Jin like a searchlight. Human, a rough but barely comprehensible human language, emerged from the Minotaur King’s mouth. You, weak, greedy, intruding, into my territory, damned, although the language was not very fluent, the meaning was clear. The Minotaur King was filled with hostility towards humans. Li Ding Jin was not intimidated by the Minotaur King’s pressure. He maintained his composure and continued, we admit that our arrival may have disturbed you. But we truly mean no harm. We are just lost. We can pay a price to make amends for our mistake. What do you want? Money? Treasures? Rare ores? Anything we can do, we will offer to you. Li Dingxian attempted to appeal to this boss with material wealth. After all, for many beings, wealth was attractive. However, the cybersteam Minotaur King let out a derisive snort. Moo! Human, wealth, garbage, my. Territory, lax, garbage. The contempt in the Minotaur King’s voice was evident. Clearly, it had no interest in human money or treasures. Li Dingjin’s brow furrowed slightly. The material temptation had failed. This boss was more difficult to deal with than he had imagined. He took a deep breath and changed his strategy. Since your excellency looks down on these mundane things, you must be pursuing a higher goal, such as power or a broader world. Li Dingjin tried to approach from a spiritual level, seeking common ground. He noticed that although this minotaur king was powerful, it seemed trapped in this secret realm. Perhaps he could use this to negotiate. The cyber-steam Minotaur king’s electronic eyes flickered again. A broader, world? It repeated the phrase, its voice tinged, with a hint of confusion. You, humans, can offer me, a broader world? Lidingian’s heart stirred, he felt there was hope. He immediately seized the opportunity and said, of course, our human world, is far broader than this place. There are endless lands, endless resources, and even greater power. If you are willing to let us go, we can help you reach that world. At that time, you will no longer. Be confined to the small secret realm. You can conquer a broader expanse and become a true king. Li Dingjin’s voice was filled with temptation. He tried to entice the Minotaur king with the idea of the outside world. Let it see greater benefits and let them go. However, the cyber-steam Minotaur remained silent. Its massive body stood there like a steel fortress. The crimson electronic eyes flickered. Uncertainly, seemingly contemplating Li Dingjin’s words. A hush fell over the surroundings, everyone holding their breath, waiting for the Minotaur’s response. The atmosphere was tense to the extreme. Just. Then. Moo. The cyber-steam Minotaur let out another roar. The deafening sound interrupted everyone’s thoughts. Humans. The Minotaur’s voice was filled with rage. You. Are cunning. Deceitful. I. Do not need. Your. World. My world. Is right. Here. You. Invaders. Must. Die. The negotiation had broken down. The Minotaur was completely unmoved by Li Dingxian’s approach. It had determined that humans were invaders and must be exterminated. Li Dingjin’s expression instantly darkened. He hadn’t expected that his carefully prepared negotiation would fail. Was it really going? To come to a fight to the death? Wait. Just as the Minotaur was about to order an attack, Li Dingjin suddenly spoke again. Your Excellency, do you really not want to leave here? This secret realm is. Resource poor and cramped. It cannot satisfy your ambitions at all. The outside world is your true stage. And aren’t you curious? What is the outside world really like? Li Dingjin was still making. One last effort. He tried to appeal to the Minotaur’s curiosity. However, the Minotaur’s response was even colder. Curious? My curiosity is a thirst for your blood. Humans, get out of the secret realm forever. Otherwise, die. The Minotaur laid down its conditions for humanity to permanently withdraw from the secret realm. It was a domineering but reasonable condition. After all, the arrival of humans was indeed an invasion for it. However, Li Dingxian refused without hesitation. Impossible. The resources of the secret realm are vital to us humans. We cannot give up the secret. Realm. Leading Jin’s attitude was exceptionally firm. Moo. The Minotaur was completely enraged. Humans. Stubborn and unyielding. In that case, then die. Roar. With the Minotaur’s command, the two or three dozen bronze bosses behind it all roared in unison. Terrifying waves of energy erupted instantly. Various elemental lights intertwined to form a net of death. The crisis had returned. Scatter. Defend. Yang Zhe shouted hoarsely. But facing such a dense army of bosses, how long could just a few dozen students resist? Despair once again enveloped everyone’s hearts. At that moment, Wang. Tang suddenly noticed that the corner of Li Dingxian’s mouth had curled up into a barely noticeable arc. A strange light flickered in his eyes. Could it be? Wang Tang’s heart stirred, as if he realized. Something. He immediately focused his mental energy and carefully observed Li Dingxian. Sure enough, he discovered that a faint wave of energy was spreading from Li Dingxian. This energy fluctuation was very. Subtle, almost imperceptible. But how sharp was Wang Tang’s mental energy? He still caught this hint of abnormality. Skill? Li Dingjin used a skill on the boss? Wang Tang was shocked. This guy was. Pretending to negotiate on the surface. In reality, he was secretly casting a skill? And indeed, that was the case. At this moment, Li Dingjin appeared calm, but his meta and mental energy were rapidly. Depleting. face fruit after activation there is a certain chance to persuade the other party to agree to anything probability varies based on level difference 0.1 percent to 50 percent this was the skill leading jen was currently using but clearly it had failed roar just as wang tang’s thoughts raced the roar of the cyberstein bull king filled with endless fury had transformed into the horn of attack the two or three dozen bronze level bosses behind it as if receiving the final command erupted into chaos in an instant boom The rock giant tortoise stomped its four hooves on the ground, a yellowish light flaring up and sharp spikes of earth suddenly erupted from beneath the student’s feet without warning. Watch your step. Yang Zae had just gotten up, ignoring the pain in his body, and shouted a warning. Hiss, hiss, hiss. The shadow griffon flapped its wings, countless feathers burning with black flames shot forth like arrows, carrying a strange aura that scorched the soul. Crash. The thorn terror. Swung its tentacles made of twisted vines, striking fiercely at the ground. Cowbless poisonous barbed vines burst from the earth, wrapping around the nearest warrior. The skeletal warlord raised its massive. Bonesy, the ghostly blue flames of the soul swelling, a pale blade of light tearing through the air, slashing towards the crowd. The thunder leopard transformed into a blue lightning bolt, crackling. With electricity, moving at breakneck speed. The toxic toad king opened its gaping maw, spewing dark green venom like a torrential downpour. The quicksand giant scorpion manipulated the sand and stones, forming quicksand traps. In an instant, various attribute attacks and bizarre skills poured down on the human defense line like a storm. The entire battlefield was instantly submerged in violent energy and dazzling light. Ah, hell, I can’t hold on. The sounds of screams, gasps, weapon clashes, and energy explosions filled the air. The frontline warriors were instantly overwhelmed by various attacks. Shields shattered, armor cracked, blood splattered. The mages in the back row hurriedly chanted, trying to counterattack. But their spells seemed like a drop in the bucket against such a dense barrage of. boss attacks. The support players desperately released healing and buffs but they couldn’t keep up with the rapid decline of their teammates health. In just one encounter, the human defense line crumbled, like a sandcastle battered by giant waves. Casualties were rising sharply. Yang Zae’s eyes were bloodshot, swinging his giant axe, wanting to charge forward but was blocked by a stonewall summoned by a rock giant tortoise. It’s over. Lu Bin and Sunshine stood back to back, struggling to fend off a claw strike from a thunder leopard, their faces filled with despair, when Lu sat slumped on the ground. Staring at the hellish scene before him, his eyes hollow. Jia Shui and the other supports, their mana nearly exhausted, could only watch helplessly as their teammates fell one by one. Li Dingxian’s face. Turned pale, the backlash from the failed activation of the face fruit left him mentally drained. He hadn’t expected that this bull king would be so difficult to communicate with, its will so resolute. Watching this temporarily assembled team on the verge of annihilation, Wang Tang’s gaze was cold as he looked at the chaotic and brutal scene before him. He knew he could wait no longer. Although he was. reluctant to reveal too many trump cards there was no choice now wang tang began to maneuver observing the battlefield surroundings he was ready to unleash all his strength at any moment he was a person who feared trouble wanting only to live a simple life that was why he had always hidden his strength avoiding conflict whenever possible but if he could no longer avoid it then he could only fight meanwhile outside the secret realm at the hastily constructed steel base the piercing alarm continued to echo inside the base control center red warning Lights flashed incessantly, reflecting the anxious expressions on every staff member’s face with stark clarity. Data on various instrument screens fluctuated. Wildly, chaotic and disordered. What’s going on? The energy fluctuations are still rising abnormally. Failed to lock the spatial coordinates. Unable to pinpoint. Accurately. The life signal monitoring system is experiencing severe interference. Most signals are lost. Report. Communication with safety officers Young. Zay and Sun Chang has been completely cut off. Urgent reports came one after another, turning the entire control hall into chaos. The commander in charge of this trial, a middle-aged man with a Mediterranean hairstyle, was roaring into the communicator, technical department. What is the technical department doing? Give me the coordinates stabilized immediately. Now. At that moment, the alloy door of the base slid open with a hiss. A wave of icy cold swept through the entire control hall, silencing the previously noisy environment. A tall woman dressed in a form-fitting silver combat suit, with a strikingly cold demeanor, walked in. Her steps were steady, and her gaze was sharp as a knife. She exuded a powerful aura that sent chills down the spine, like a moving iceberg. Upon seeing her, the previously roaring commander immediately fell silent, as if a duck had its neck grasped. All the staff instinctively halted their actions, looking at the newcomer with awe. Commander Su. Su. The commander hurriedly approached, beads of sweat forming on his forehead. What brings you here? The newcomer. was none other than Su Lingwei, a renowned top-tier protector from the Meng Province Military District, known as the Frozen Barrier. Su Lingwei’s cold gaze swept over the flashing alarm lights and chaotic data screens in the hall, her brows furrowing. If I hadn’t come, were you planning to wait until everyone inside was dead before giving me an accidental report? Her voice was like ice shards in the dead of winter, devoid of any emotion, yet it made the commander break into a cold sweat. And no, Commander Su, you misunderstand. The commander quickly explained, the secret realm suddenly experienced an unknown malfunction. And the spatial coordinates have fluctuated violently. We are doing everything we can to repair it and attempt to stabilize. Malfunction? Su Lingwei. Interrupted him, her tone clearly displeased, a mature, thoroughly tested primary secret realm, and you’re telling me there’s an unknown malfunction? This. The commander was at a loss for words, knowing that any explanation would seem pale in comparison to her absolute power and status. Su Lingwei walked to. The main control console, looking at the erratic data streams on the screen, and coldly stated, I don’t care what the reason is, resolve the issue immediately. Yes. Yes. The commander nodded repeatedly, turning to shout into the communicator, urging the technicians. Su Lingwei gazed at the unclear and largely disappearing life signals of the students on the screen, a hint of barely perceptible anxiety flashing in her eyes. She was silent for a few seconds before suddenly. Speaking, in the list of students who entered this time, there is one named Wang Tang, a protector majoring in Rock God. but commander was taken aback and quickly pulled up the list to confirm, yes, commander Su, this person does exist. Su Lingwei nodded slightly, her tone leaving no room for doubt, I have my eye on him and intend to take him as my personal disciple. What? The commander was taken aback, almost thinking he had misheard. Who was Su Lingwei? One. Of the pillars of the Meng province military district. Her standards were incredibly high. How many geniuses had tried desperately to become her disciple but failed? Now, she actually wanted to take a student who had just awakened and was still participating in the primary secret realm trial as her personal disciple? Who exactly was this Wang Tong? Su Lingwei ignored the commander’s shock and continued in a cold tone, if he dies inside. She paused, her sharp gaze piercing. Like a tangible force towards the commander, don’t blame me for being merciless. The commander felt a chill shoot from his feet straight to the top of, his head, his body involuntarily shivering. He had no doubt that if something happened to the student named Wang Tong, this ice-cold commander would definitely. raise the entire base rest assured commander sue we will we will do our utmost but commander’s voice trembled slightly hoping that the kid named wang tang had enough resilience to survive report to the commander at that moment a technician reported with a choked voice the internal space of the secret realm is becoming increasingly chaotic and the coordinate positioning has completely failed according to energy model simulations it will take at least 12 hours to possibly recapture stable coordinates what 12 hours The commander’s face instantly turned pale. Twelve hours, the daylilies have all. Wilted. There are fluctuations from a silver-level boss inside. How could those students possibly last for twelve hours? Upon hearing this result, Su Lingwei’s expression darkened to the point where it seemed like water could drip from it. She clenched her fists tightly, her knuckles turning pale from the force. Even. A strong person like her felt powerless in the face of the chaotic space of the secret realm. Forcing her way in could very well lead to getting lost in the. Spatial turbulence. She took a deep breath, suppressing the anxiety and anger within her. Strengthen monitoring, use all means necessary, and attempt to establish. Contact with the inside. Su Lingwei’s voice regained some calmness, but it remained icy, report any abnormal situations to me immediately. Yes. Su. Lingwei walked to the observation window of the control center. Looking out at the empty base and the distant flickering energy fluctuations of the secret realm. Entrance, her gaze was complex. She hadn’t expected that on a whim, she would pay attention to this year’s newcomers through special channels. As a result, she discovered an excellent candidate for the protection system and even entertained the thought of taking him as a disciple. Yet, the first trial encountered. Such a damned accident. Wang Ting. She whispered the name, I hope you don’t let me down, and don’t die too quickly. Su Lingwei’s beautiful eyes. Flickered. Now all she could do was pray. That cheap disciple she had never met could create a miracle and hold on until the coordinates were realigned. Outside. The secret realm. temporary assessment base inside the control center the atmosphere was as oppressive as a block of solid lead the mediterranean haired commander leung philong paced anxiously in the hall sweat on his forehead never drying the screen displayed a frenzied red alert and chaotic data it felt like needles stabbing at his heart damn it why did it have to be this time leung philong cursed under his breath his gaze occasionally darting to the corner There stood a woman as cold and beautiful as an iceberg, her silver combat suit outlining an astonishing curve, but her sharp eyes radiated an aura that warned others to stay away. Su Lingwei. The frozen barrier of the Mongolian military district. An existence he absolutely could not provoke. Liang Falong felt bitter inside. Among the students in this trial, not only was there the fortunate tycoon Li Dingxian, but now even the disciple that this lady favored was inside. If anything happened to either of them, he could forget about keeping his position as commander. Report, commander, a technician rushed over, drenched in. Sweat, it’s still not working. The secret realm’s spatial turbulence is too severe, we can’t forcibly open a stable passage. Liang Feilong’s expression darkened. Is there no other way? Get them out early. The technician looked distressed, unless, unless the people inside can kill that silver level boss. Kill. The silver boss? Liang Feilong felt as if he had heard some absurd tale, with just those two bronze level security personnel and a group of newly awakened. Students, do you think that’s possible? He waved his hand, his tone filled with despair, continue monitoring. Report any changes immediately. Liang Fei Long. Held no hope. A silver-level boss required at least equally strong individuals or even a gold-level leader to handle it safely. Those people inside, probably, faced dire straits. He could only hope that the kid named Wang Tang and Li Dingxian could hold on a little longer until a miracle happened. Meanwhile, deep within the secret realm, boom, the deafening sound of an energy explosion drowned everything. 20 or 30 bronze level bosses launched their attacks. Simultaneously. In an instant, they tore apart the already shaky defenses of the students. The ground spikes pierced through the warrior’s feet. Shadow flames. Scorched their souls. Toxic vines wrapped around them tightly. Pale blades of light, raging lightning, corrosive venom, devouring quicksand, it was like the apocalypse had arrived. Ah. My leg. Hold on. Heal. Quick. Heal. Mana. I don’t have enough mana. Help me. The desperate cries, the agonizing wails. The sound of shattering weapons and the chaos of unleashed energy intertwined. Tragic. Tragic. Tragic. The frontline warriors fell like harvested wheat, while the mages in support in the back were too preoccupied to help. The fragile formation collapsed in an instant, resulting in heavy casualties. Yang Zae’s eyes were bloodshot as he swung his giant axe to cleave through an incoming windblade, but he was struck by a rock that followed, sending him flying and causing him to spit blood. Lu Bin and Sun Chang stood back to back, their armor already riddled with cracks. Faced with a lightning-fast thunder cheetah, they could only barely defend themselves, perilously close to disaster. It’s over, really over. When Lasat slumped on the ground, his gaze hollow as he stared at the hellish scene before him. Zhao Shua and the other support members were as pale as paper, their man along exhausted, helplessly watching their teammates being overwhelmed by the monstrous beasts. Li Dingshan clutched his chest, the backlash from the fail activation of the facefruit, causing his head to throb painfully. Looking at the grim situation, his heart was filled with helplessness and regret. Amidst this chaos and despair, Moo, the Cyber Steam Minotaur, which had been commanding from the rear, locked its crimson electronic eyes onto a relatively intact target in the crowd. It was Lou Bin. Just moments ago, this warrior wielding a giant sword had taken several charges from it at the front. Though weak, he was quite a nuisance. The massive body of the Cyber Steam Minotaur suddenly surged forward like a cannonball, charging with an unmatched momentum towards the already injured Lou Bin. Its thick, metallic horns glinted with a cold gleam. Lou Bin. Be careful. Sun Chang’s eyes widened in desperation, wanting to rescue him, but he was firmly entangled by the thunder cheetah. Young. Zae had just struggled to get up, but the distance was too great, he couldn’t make it in time. Lubin watched the enormous figure drawing closer, feeling the suffocating pressure, his pupils suddenly constricting, his face filled with despair. He didn’t even have the strength to raise his shield. It was the end. Just at this critical moment. Watch me. Invincible, slide tackle. A shout filled with a sense of youthful bravado rang out. When Lu, who had been slumped on the ground, suddenly found the courage from who knows where, and with a mighty leap failed. But he still scrambled to get up, legs together, body lowered, charging towards the oncoming cyber-steam minotaur. In an extremely standard posture, he slid right past. That’s right, a slide tackle. When Lu thought, since I’m going to die anyway, then this bronze-level safety officer will die in front of the students. This is my martial way. Everyone witnessing this scene was stunned. Has this guy gone mad? Using a slide tackle against a silver-level boss? The cyber-steam Minotaur was momentarily taken aback by this sudden, provocative action. But its charge did not stop, it nearly adjusted its angle slightly, preparing to crush this oblivious ant along with everything else. Wang Gu. Liu. Then shouted in despair. Xiao Ye. Wild growth. At that moment, a calm voice suddenly rang out, cutting through the battlefield’s noise. It was Wang Tang. Having stood at the back, seemingly just coasting, Wang Tang finally moved. The mage Xiaoya, standing beside Wang Tang, though confused, instinctively pointed. Her staff towards the path of the charging cyber-steam minotaur, trusting Wang Tang’s previous performance. Buzz. A brilliant green light shone. On the ground, countless grass seeds appeared out of nowhere, growing at a visible speed. Vines, shrubs, weeds, sprang up in an instant. In the blink of an eye, a dense thicket, several meters high, emerged like a green barrier between the cyber-steam minotaur and Lu Bin, as well as the sliding Wen Lu. Mu, the cyber-steam. Minotaur crashed into the suddenly appearing thicket, its vision instantly obstructed. Lu Bin and Wen Lu were also enveloped by this thicket. Those outside. Could see nothing of what was happening within. Well done, Xiaoya. Wang Tong muttered. In the next second, his figure suddenly became blurry. Ji La. A faint. Spark of electricity flashed and disappeared. Thunder step. Wang Tang’s figure instantly vanished from the spot, rushing into the dense grass like a ghost. Outside the grass, everyone was stunned. What just, happened? The grass, the grass? Where’s the Bull King? Where are Lu Bin and Wen Lu? Shouya, what? Are you doing with this wild growth at this time? The thick grass obstructed their view, only the sounds of angry mooing and dull crashing could be heard from within, but no one knew the specifics. Inside the grass, the cyber-steamed Bull King was angrily waving its hooves and horns, trying to destroy the obstructive plants. Lu Bin sat on the ground, still in shock. Wen Lu maintained a sliding position, stuck between several thick vines, looking completely bewildered. Just then, a figure crackling with electricity silently appeared beside the cyber steam bull king. Wang Tang’s eyes were cold, without a hint of. Hesitation. Heavyweight enforcer. Bang. Minus 9999. Aowu the massive body of the bull king suddenly sank. In a furious roar, it exclaimed, Mu? It was. Filled with rage and confusion, trying to break free from this strange force. But Wang Tang’s attack had only just begun. Rock spear. Swish swish swish. The. Ground trembled as several sharp rock spears materialized out of thin air. Like venomous snakes emerging from their holes, they fiercely stabbed at the relatively weak abdomen and joints of the Bull King. Poochie. Poochie. The clash of metal and rock produced a piercing friction sound, although it didn’t completely break. Through its defenses, it successfully left deep marks on the heavy metal shell, with several rock spears even piercing into the gaps at the joints. Roar. The Bull King roared in pain, its crimson electronic eye locking onto Wang Tang. But Wang Tang was faster. Thunder bow. Zila. A longbow made of raging lightning. Appeared in Wang Tang’s hands. The bowstring was pulled taut. Arrows made entirely of compressed thunder energy instantly took shape. Aimed at the bull king’s. Crimson electronic eye. Release. Woosh woosh woosh woosh woosh woosh. In an instant, Wang Tang emptied all his blue energy. Countless blue and white. Thunder arrows, carrying a breath of destruction, tore through the air and struck instantly. Boom. Violent explosions erupted on the bull king’s head. Arcs of. Electricity flew everywhere. Parts scattered in all directions. That crimson electronic eye was directly shattered by the violent thunder energy. Moo. The. Cybersteam Bullking let out a roar of extreme pain. It wildly shook its head, trying to dispel the intense pain and numbness that had penetrated its core. Minus 9999. Minus 9999. Minus 9999. But Wang Tang’s combo was not over yet. Take advantage of your illness to seize your life. Wang Tang charged forward again, activating. Thunder stepped to the extreme, his figure flickering like lightning, moving rapidly around the massive bull king. The yellowish light shone again on his. Fists. Heavyweight enforcer. This time, it was no longer just a simple force field suppression, but a heavy punch containing terrifying power. Bang. Bang. Bang. Bang. Wang Tang’s fist struck the bull king’s vital points again and again like a battering ram. Head. Joints. Energy core. Each heavy blow made the bull. King’s massive body trembled violently. Each hit made its metal shelly mid-groans under the unbearable burden. Cracks were spreading continuously. Steam was leaking. Wildly from the damaged areas. Minus 9999. Minus 9999. Minus 9999. Moo, moo. The bull king’s roars grew weaker, filled with unwillingness and disbelief. It’s, couldn’t understand why this tiny human could unleash such terrifying power? Why was his speed so fast? Why were his attacks so relentless, not giving it a chance to breathe at all? Finally, the moment of the killing line arrived. Wang Tan leaped high into the air, a previously unseen earthy yellow light gathering. On his right leg, heavyweight striker, ultimate secret technique, crow takes flight. A name Wang Tang made up himself, boom. Wang Tang’s right foot, like a meteor falling, struck with immense force at the knee joint of the remaining support leg of the cyber steam minotaur. Crack. A sound of metal breaking that made one’s teeth ache rang out. The massive body of the Cybersteam Minotaur lost its last support and collapsed with a thunderous crash. Health points depleted. Thud. The ground shook violently. Countless dust and grass clippings were sent flying. In the grass, silence fell instantly. Only Liu Bin’s heavy breathing. And Wenli’s still dazed expression remained. Wang Tang slowly landed on the ground and clapped his hands. Looking at the enormous metal creation emitting black, smoke and electric sparks, he let out a slight breath. Done. He glanced at Wenlu, who was still stuck in the vines. This guy had slid over to a position, right next to the fallen body of the minotaur. A slight smile crept onto Wang Tang’s lips as his figure flashed again, silently retreating from the grass. All of this, from Wang Tang entering the grass to the boss’s defeat, took no more than a few seconds. Outside the grass, everyone was nervously staring at the now. Silent thicket. What? No movement. Where’s the minotaur? Lu Bin. One Lu. Are you okay? Yang Zai shouted anxiously. Just then, rustling, the grass was. Pushed aside. A figure emerged, somewhat disheveled but seemingly unscathed. It was one Lu. He still had a hint of confusion on his face and in his hand, it seemed he was still holding a few blades of grass. Following closely, Lu Bin also emerged, leaning on each other, limping. Although injured, he was clearly not in life-threatening danger. One Lu. Lu Bin. Are you all right? Yang Zae exclaimed, both surprised and delighted. The others quickly gathered around. Great. You’re still alive. What happened in there? Where’s the minotaur? Wenlu blinked, seemingly still trying to grasp the situation, instinctively looking back. The dense grass obscured most of the view. But fatally, one could see a massive outline lying there, motionless, seemingly emitting black smoke. It. It seems to be. Down? Wenlu said uncertainly. Down. Everyone was taken aback. Just then, a gust of wind blew, shaking the grass and revealing more of the. Scene. The gigantic metal body of the cybersteam minotaur lay quietly in the grass. Its surface was covered in jagged cracks and damage, one electronic eye. completely reduced to scrap the other dim and lifeless it was really dead that was a silver level boss how could it suddenly die what just happened everyone was stunned including those bronze level bosses who also seemed to sense the leader’s death their assault slowed and they stopped somewhat at a loss the entire battlefield fell into a strange silence is is it you one low a sharp-eyed warrior looked at one lou who stood beside the minotaurs corpse and recalled his astonishing slide tackle unable to contain his exclamation slide tackle took down a silver boss what the hell is this for real what exactly happened in that grass just now one goo is amazing a stone stirred up a thousand waves everyone’s gaze instantly focused on the still dazed one lu combining his reckless slide tackle with the bizarre death of the boss a bold and absurd guess formed in everyone’s minds could it be that one le truly used that earth-shattering slide tackle to take down the silver level cyber steam minotaur one goo you you were hiding too deep right What skill was that slide tackle? Diamond level? So strong. Wangu. You are simply the idol of the strong attack class. Praise poured in. Like a tide towards Wenjoo Liu. Even Liu Bin, who had just escaped death, excitedly grabbed Wenjoo Li’s hand. Wangu. Thank you. Thank you for saving me. That. Sliding tackle of yours was simply divine. Wenjoo Liu? Me? Sliding tackle? Took down the boss in a second? He looked down at his pants covered in dirt. and grass clippings, then glanced at the massive boss corpse in the distance, his mind a complete mess. Does this have anything to do with me? It seems. I. Just slid a tackle? Wait. Just as everyone was marveling, the observant Zhao Shui walked over to carefully examine the bullhead king’s corpse. Zhao Shui looked. At Wen Zhu Lu, her eyes filled with confusion. Wen Gu, you’re so powerful, why didn’t you come out earlier? Just take down the bullhead king in one hit? Everyone’s gaze shifted back to Wen Zhu Lu, filled with curiosity and confusion. Yeah, with such a strong move, why didn’t he use it when facing the beast tide? Wenjulu was even more bewildered by the question, how the hell would I know that my sliding tackle could take down monsters? He tried to recall, it seemed, he was a warrior. He had learned shield techniques and basic swordsmanship but, looking at everyone’s expectant and admiring eyes, hearing the praises of Wengu is amazing in his ears, and thinking about his reckless sliding tackle just now, a strange feeling arose within him. Could it be? I really am a hidden. Kicking technique genius? My sliding tackle is actually an extremely profound leg explosive technique, just that I didn’t realize it? Just now, in the grass. At a critical moment. My potential erupted, I learned it without a teacher, one kick, took down the boss? The more he thought about it, the more he felt. It seemed to make some sense. Yes. It must be like that. When Julie’s expression gradually shifted from confusion to determination, he straightened his chest, revealing a somewhat inscrutable, actually just feigning calm, expression. Ahem. He cleared his throat, well, the reason a special move is a special move. Is that it shouldn’t be used lightly? The situation was critical just now, I had no choice. As he said this, everyone immediately showed expressions of I. See? As expected of Wangu. Deeply hidden. I said it. Those in the strong attack class are never simple. Lubin was even more grateful, tears in his eyes. Wangu. I can’t thank you enough. From now on, you’re my brother. Wangu felt a rush of elation in his heart but still tried to maintain an air of. Superiority. He patted Liu Bin’s shoulder, it’s nothing, just a small matter. In the back of the crowd, Lin Mingxi watched this scene, her mouth twitching. She glanced at Wang Tang beside her, who looked innocent as if nothing had happened. Why does this scene feel a bit familiar? Next to her, Li Nana muttered. Softly, I said it. These strong attackers all like to hide their big moves. Look at Liu Bin, he didn’t use his berserker bloodline until the end, and this one. Zhu Liu, sliding tackle, oh no, invincible flying kick, also saved it for the end. Wang Tang, hearing this, just shrugged and continued to keep a low profile. As long as the trouble was resolved, who killed it didn’t matter. What mattered was that he didn’t have to take action anymore. He could continue to slack. Off. However, what they didn’t know was that after this battle, the name Berserkbin, sliding tackle Luke began to quietly spread among this year’s freshmen. And even future professionals. Wang Tang blended into the crowd, watching Wenju Lu, who was surrounded by everyone, looking dazed yet trying to appear calm. And he let out a long sigh of relief. Thank goodness, thank goodness, no one noticed. He secretly rejoiced. Just now, in the grass, he had unleashed a full combo, fearing that if he was even a moment slower, the bullhead king would recover. Fortunately, Xiaoya’s wild growth was effective. It created a perfect visual barrier. Now, it was good, the credit was inexplicably taken by this sliding tackle brother. Although a bit displeased, it was better than exposing his strength. Slacking off, continuing to slack off is the way to go. However. Wang Tang stroked his chin, his gaze darting towards Wen Ge Lu, that silver. Boss dropped something. At that moment, Lin Mingxi, who had been silently observing, glanced thoughtfully at Wang Tang’s current position. She remembered. Clearly that at the start of the battle, Wang Tang had been standing further back. When the bullhead king charged and the grass rustled, when did he move near? That patch of grass? It seemed a bit too coincidental. Lin Mingxi kept her doubts to herself, burying them deep in her heart. Meanwhile, Wen Ge Lu, who had. Then somewhat elated by the praise from everyone, regained a bit of the stronger feeling. He looked around at the admiring gazes and listened to the exclamations. Of Wen Gu is amazing, straightening his back a little. Ahem. Wen Gula cleared his throat, waving his hand with a hint of leadership. Everyone, don’t. Let your guard down. Although the leader has been eliminated, the beast tide is not over yet. That last move of mine, uh, consumed a lot of energy, and I can’t use it again in a short time. He found a way to excuse himself. Next, we need to work together to hold the final line. Warriors, step up. Mages, prepare. To deal damage. Healers, pay attention to healing. For victory. Wangu Lee’s words did boost morale quite a bit. After all, having witnessed the miracle of. Sliding and killing the boss, these students, who had already been in despair, reignited their hope. Roar. Awoo. It was as if to validate Wangu. Lee’s words. The remaining monsters, now without the command of the cybersteam bullhead king, launched a more frenzied and chaotic final charge after a brief. Moment of confusion. Without unified coordination, their attacks became disorganized, yet also more unpredictable. Hold the line. Yang Zai roared, raising his giant axe to meet a charging shadow wolf. Sun Chang gritted his teeth, protecting his front with his damaged arm armor. The battle erupted once more. This time, it was even more brutal than before. The monsters, having lost their leader’s suppression, charged at the already fragile defense like madmen, fearless, of death. Put. A warrior, unable to dodge in time, was struck down by the tail spike of a ground lizard, screaming as he fell. Healer! Quick! No! He’s! Poison! Detoxify! Zhao Shui shouted anxiously, releasing a faint healing light. Her mana was nearly depleted, and each spell she cast made her face paler. The situation was similar for the other support classes, their mana was running low, and the healing effects were greatly diminished. The frontline melee fighters were under immense pressure. Their wounds were increasing, and their movements were slowing down. More and more people were falling, and the defense was on the brink of collapse. Damn it, is this never-ending? Lubin spat out a mouthful of blood, the berserker bloodline allowed him to barely hold on, but his armor had completely shattered, and he was fighting solely on willpower. Wang Tan looked at the grim situation before him, frowning slightly. Although he wanted to give up, he couldn’t just stand by and watch everyone die. He silently moved his feet, coming to the side front of several support players. Without using any conspicuous skills, he simply stood in front of them. At the same time, a barely noticeable earthy yellow light flowed in his palm. When a monster’s attack broke through the front line and targeted the support in the back, Wang Tang would subtly raise his hand. A rock shield, condensed to perfection and only the size of a palm, would instantly appear, accurately blocking the attack before quickly dissipating. The entire process was as fast as lightning, and with the chaos of the battlefield, almost no one noticed his small actions. Occasionally, he would take advantage of the gaps in blocking to flick a weak life force into a heavily injured teammate’s body. This life force was not strong enough to heal wounds instantly, but it could stabilize injuries and keep them alive. To outsiders, Wang Tang appeared to be just a diligent guardian, standing there, occasionally using his body or basic blocking techniques to protect the backline. Wang Tang. Thank you. Zhao Shue said gratefully, feeling the pressure on her side lesson significantly. You’re welcome, Wang Tang replied without changing his expression. But inwardly he was complaining, damn it, more work to do. While acting as a human shield, he quietly performed micro-manipulation healing. Juggling. Both tasks, he managed to maintain some stability in the front line. However, casualties continued to rise. The student’s morale, already low, plummeted. Further with each fallen comrade. Despair spread like a plague. Could it be, are we really going to die here? Lee Dingjin’s face was pale, the backlash. From the face fruit hadn’t worn off, and he was struggling just to stand. Just as the defense line was on the verge of complete collapse. Boom. A dazzling. Silver beam of light descended from the sky, crashing down hard in the densest part of the beast tide. Following that was an explosion of Holy Light energy like. A tsunami. Purification. A commanding and cold voice rang out. Two figures clad in silver standard armor, wielding a massive cross sword and a Holy Light. Staff, appeared as if divine weapons had descended upon the battlefield. Silver rank. Reinforcements sent by the examiners. The silver armored warrior wielding. The cross sword created a bloody storm with each swing. The bronze ranked beasts before him were torn apart as if made of paper. Meanwhile, the Holy Light Mage. With a wave of his staff, unleashed a torrent of holy light. Wherever the holy light passed, the beast screamed in agony as if burned, instantly turning to ashes. This was an absolute suppression of level and power. With the support of the two silver-ranked powerhouses, the once rampaging beast tide was swiftly cleared, as if being harvested. In less than ten minutes, the roars and screams on the battlefield gradually subsided. All that remained was the charred and bloody scent lingering in the air after the holy light dispelled the darkness. The beast tide was completely defeated. The battle was finally over. The students, having survived the ordeal, collapsed to the ground, gasping for breath, their eyes filled with exhaustion and disbelief. They had survived. The two silver-ranked. Safety officers sheathed their weapons and walked over expressionlessly. One began to count the number of survivors while the other checked on the injured. Surviving students. 15 bronze safety officers. 3 sacrificed. Total. 18 survivors. This number left everyone present in shock. 18. After facing. A beast tied led by a silver-ranked boss, there were still 18 survivors? It was known that, according to estimates, this trial was almost a guaranteed. Death trap, surviving even one-tenth would have been a miracle. The number of survivors now far exceeded everyone’s expectations. Although there were casualties, this result was simply explosive. Did we, really survive? A student murmured, tears welling in their eyes. Lubin leaned against a rock, looking at the other survivors, his face showing the joy of having survived. He struggled to stand up and limped over to Wang Tang. Brother Tang. We survived. Lu Bin. Excitedly patted Wang Tang on the shoulder but quickly winced in pain from the effort. Yeah, we survived. Wang Tang replied dismissively. This was truly a. Life and death situation. But the rewards are huge. Lu Bin said excitedly, a silver ranked boss. I heard killing a boss comes with generous rewards. And. Experience points. I feel like I could level up several times when I get back. He became more and more animated, completely forgetting the pain in his body. By the way, that bullhead king dropped a treasure chest. Lu Bin suddenly remembered something. A silver-ranked treasure chest. There must be good stuff inside. Wang Tang’s eyes flickered at this mention. A treasure chest? He hadn’t noticed it as he was too busy trying to collect his things without being discovered. Where’s that treasure chest? Wang Tang asked casually. It should be next to the bullhead king’s corpse, right? Wen Jin and the others went to check it out. Lu, then pointed in the direction where the bullhead king had fallen. wang tang followed his gesture and saw when gu lu and several students gathered around the massive corpse when gu lu was bending down seemingly picking something up from the ground wang tang’s expression suddenly stiffened damn it he had taken the risk of exposure to kill the boss and now the credit was snatched by slippery slide brother now even the treasure chest that dropped is going to be taken by him what a joke that’s a silver gray treasure chest although wang tang wanted to slack off he wasn’t a saint how could he let someone else take what belonged to him Just as Wang Tang was pondering how to get the treasure chest back, Wen Gulu approached him with a few students, looking excited. There. Was a hint of excitement and a touch of embarrassment on his face? Wang Tang. Wen Gulu walked directly in front of Wang Tang. Ah, well, we survived this. Time thanks to everyone. Especially you. Wang Tang. Wen Gulu looked at Wang Tang with very sincere eyes. Ha? Me? Wang Tang was taken aback. Yes. What? Gulu nodded vigorously. That bush you had Xiaoya place earlier. It was crucial. If it weren’t for that bush blocking the bullhead king’s line of sight, I wouldn’t have been able to, uh, wouldn’t have been able to get close to it. It wouldn’t have been possible. When Goluz said this, and a mysterious expression appeared on his face again. In short, that bush of yours played a vital supporting role in my ultimate move. He paused and said more sincerely, so, really, thank you. Wang Tang. The students around who heard this also chimed in. Yeah, that bush was indeed timely. Wang Tang may be a support class, but, he thinks fast in critical moments. Xiaoya’s wild growth combined with Wen Ji’s slide was amazing. Wang Tong listened to everyone’s words, feeling a bit complicated. This slippery slide brother was indeed an honest person, and he knew to thank him. However, could this gratitude be exchanged for the treasure? Chest Wang Tong showed a gentle smile. Wen Gu, you’re too polite. We’re all teammates, it’s only right to help each other. And besides, your ultimate move is really impressive, being able to take down a silver boss in one hit. He subtly flattered him. Wen Gulu felt a bit embarrassed by the praise and scratched. His head, huh, just luck, just, good luck. But speaking of which, Wang Tong changed the subject, his tone carrying a hint of innocence and request. What? Go, although I did put in some effort earlier, I was just a support, and my mana is all used up, so I didn’t get anything. You killed the boss, you must. Have dropped a lot of good stuff, right? He looked at Wen Gulu, his eyes seemingly saying, I’m poor, I’m pitiful. Upon hearing this, Wen Gulu instinctively, touched his pocket. There lay the silver grey treasure chest he had just picked up. uh i did drop a treasure chest when gu lu hesitated this was a silver treasure chest he had never seen one in his life anything inside would probably be worth a fortune but wang tang’s bush had indeed helped him a lot moreover wang tang was right as a support class he really had no combat ability so he probably didn’t get anything this time although when gu lu was a bit simple-minded he had good character looking at wang tang’s pitiful expression he struggled internally for a moment how about this wang tang gritted his teeth and made a decision. This treasure chest. I’ll give it to you. Consider it my thanks for assisting my ultimate move. He took out the treasure chest from his pocket and handed it to Wang Tang. The chest was not large, about the size of a basketball. It was entirely silver-white, engraved with ancient and mysterious runes, emitting a faint energy fluctuation. Wang Tang looked at the treasure chest he had longed for, still maintaining an expression of surprise and embarrassment. This, how can I accept this, Wang Gu? He was politely declining, but the hand, however, honestly reached out. It grabbed the. Treasure chest and pulled it over. It felt heavy, with a special metallic texture. Ha ha. No problem. We’re brothers. Wenlo laughed heartily, but inside, his. Heart was bleeding. A silver treasure chest. My silver treasure chest. But, to earn the impressive title of, slide and slash, instant boss, seems quite worth. It’s. Wang Tang carefully cradled the treasure chest, his smile growing wider. Then I won’t be polite. Thank you, Wen Gu. If you need any help in the future, just say the word. He was overjoyed inside. He he, getting a silver treasure chest for free. This operation was simply perfect. He maintained his slacker persona. While obtaining the most precious loot. No wonder it’s me. Wang Tang silently praised himself. He stored the treasure chest in his storage space. Then he. Looked at Wen Lu again, his eyes carrying a hint of concern. Wen Gu, that ultimate move of yours, does it really consume a lot? I saw you just slid and. Slashed, and you seemed fine? Wen Lu. This kid is doing it on purpose, right? He cleared his throat, his face returning to a mysterious expression. That’s just the surface. The internal injuries are severe. Unless absolutely necessary, it must not be used lightly. Oh, I see. Wang Tang’s face lit up. With understanding, and he felt even happier inside. He knew that from today on, the title slide in slash le was officially established. Moreover, it came. With the added detail of huge consumption, not to be used lightly. Simply perfect. In the future, if Wen Liu encountered danger and wanted Wang Tang’s help, Wang Tang could counter with, Wen Gu, where’s your ultimate move? Why aren’t you using it? This was a win-win, just as Wang Tang and Wen Liu were mutually. Praising each other, Lu Bin listened from the side, his eyes growing brighter. Huge consumption, not to be used lightly. He looked at Wen Liu thoughtfully. Isn’t that just like my berserker bloodline explosion? Indeed. The ultimate moves of strong people always come at a cost. He firmly believed in Wen Li’s. slide and slash, instant boss and even imagine more details. Meanwhile, Lin Mingxie observed everything with a slight frown. She always felt that something was off. That bush. Wang Tang’s position, and Wenli’s appearance, which didn’t seem like someone who had just used a huge consumption ultimate move. Her intuition told her that things might not be as simple as they appeared. But she had no evidence and couldn’t voice her doubts. She could only keep this suspicion buried deep in her heart. As the battle came to an end, the energy fluctuations within the secret realm gradually stabilized. After a while, two silver-level security personnel, resembling celestial beings, approached. Their gazes swept over the surviving students, carrying a hint of subtle scrutiny. One of the silver-armored warriors, wielding a cross-sword, spoke coldly, inventory complete. Fifteen surviving students, three bronze security personnel. Casualty situation has been recorded. The assessment is about to conclude. The other security personnel, resembling a holy light mage, nodded. His gaze briefly lingered on one Lu and Wang Tong. The chief examiner will personally arrive shortly to announce the final rankings and rewards of this. Secret Realm Assessment. As soon as he finished speaking, the students, who had been immersed in the aftermath of survival, suddenly grew tense again. Rankings. Rewards. This was the ultimate purpose of their participation in this. Life and death trial. Are they finally going to announce the rankings? I wonder how the scoring will be calculated this time. Our team suffered heavy losses but our points should still be decent, right? Wang Tang’s team. Seems to have been stable all along, their points must be high. The students whispered among themselves, their gazes shifting between the various teams. Zhao Shui clenched her fists, feeling both nervous and excited. Although their team had slacked off in the early stages, they had performed outstandingly during the beast tide later on. Especially Wang Tang and Xiaoya in the bushes, and Wang Tang’s insane healing power during battles. Perhaps, there really is a chance to achieve a good ranking? She secretly glanced at Wang Tang beside her, only to find that he still looked lazy, as if he didn’t care about the rankings or rewards at all. This guy, Zhao Shui felt a bit helpless. Just as everyone was discussing, several powerful auras approached from afar. Three middle-aged men in examiner uniforms, exuding an imposing presence, appeared before the crowd. The leader, with a serious expression and sharp eyes like an eagle, was the chief examiner for this new student’s secret realm assessment. His gaze swept across the entire area and an invisible pressure enveloped everyone. The previously noisy discussions instantly ceased, and everyone held their breath. The chief examiner’s eyes scanned the faces of the survivors, finally landing on a list in his hand. He spoke in a deep voice, his words clearly resonating throughout the temporary camp. This new student’s secret realm assessment had an unusual process, with difficulties exceeding expectations. However, your performance also surpassed our expectations. According to the raw scores calculated by the back-end system, he paused, and everyone’s hearts rose to their throats. Raw score rankings, first place, Wang Tang’s team, score, 283,000 points. Second place, Li Dingjun’s team, score, 221,000 points. Third place, score, 197,000 points. Wow! A wave of exclamations erupted from the crowd. Wang Tong’s team came in first, over 280,000 points. This score is terrifying. To know, in past assessments, getting over 100,000 points was already impressive. Li Dingjun’s team’s score was also quite remarkable. But compared to Wang Tong’s team, it was still a huge gap. Li Dingxin’s expression darkened a bit but thinking of Wang Tang’s team’s last operation, she could only accept it. Zhao, Xue, Li Nana, Lu Bin, and Sun Chang were all stunned upon hearing the result. First? Are they really first? After a brief moment of shock, immense joy followed. We, we are first? Zhao Xue covered her mouth, her eyes wide. Open in disbelief. Lu Bin was even more excited, jumping up and gritting his teeth in pain from his injury, but he didn’t care at all. Damn. First. Tanggu is amazing. Sun Chang is amazing. I’m amazing too. Li Nana also showed a happy smile, stealing a glance at Wang Tong. Wang Tong still had no expression on his face, but inside, he was overjoyed. First place. That means 3 million in cash. They struck it rich. The chief examiner cleared his throat, interrupting the crowd’s excitement. The raw scores are only part of the reference. Considering the special circumstances of this assessment as well as each team’s performance during the final beast tide, his gaze glanced meaningfully at Wang Tong. After our examiner group’s comprehensive evaluation, the final champion of this new student’s secret realm assessment is everyone held their breath. Although Wang Tang’s team was far ahead in raw scores, the comprehensive evaluation still had variables. Wang Tang’s team, 3 million that can move. The chief examiner’s voice was firm. Yay! Zhao Shui and Li Nana could no longer contain themselves and excitedly hugged each other. Lu Bin also jumped up happily. Other students around cast envious and congratulatory glances. Although the process was thrilling, Wang Tang’s team deserved the championship. Especially that last operation. Whether it was the grass showing its might or crazy healing was enough to be recorded in history. Wang Tang finally couldn’t hold back, his mouth stretching into a grin. 3 million. 3 million in cash. He seemed to see. Countless red bills waving at him. He suddenly clenched his fist and let out a howl to the sky. Though the sound wasn’t loud, the momentum was strong 3 million. The people around? Is Tang Gu too excited? Chief Examiner looked at the excited Wang Tong’s team, a rare smile appearing on his face. Alright, quiet down. He signaled for everyone to calm down. Now, let’s begin the award ceremony. First of all, the champion of this. Assessment, Team Wang Tong. The chief examiner signaled to the assistant to present the rewards. Several shimmering silver trays were brought to the front. Champion reward, 5 golden level skill scrolls. 5 pieces of golden level. Standard equipment. Wow! The crowd erupted again. Golden level skill scrolls and equipment. Those were the dreams of ordinary professionals. Each one was worth a fortune. Zhao Shui and Lu Bin’s eyes widened fixated on those. Sparkling rewards. Wang Tang glanced at the scrolls and equipment curling his lip. Skills? Equipment? Nothing beats cash. He was only concerned about that three million. The chief examiner continued to announce, cash reward. Three million. Here it comes, here it comes. Wang Tang’s eyes lit up, rubbing his hands together. And, the chief examiner picked up the last reward, his tone becoming serious. A Level 2 Cultivation Resource Sequence. A. Level 2 Cultivation Resource Sequence? What is that? Wang Tang frowned, having never heard of it. Whatever, as long as the 3 million is in hand. He had no interest in those flashy scrolls, equipment, or whatever sequence. The. Chief Examiner began to announce the 2nd place reward. 2nd place, Team Lead Engine. Reward, 3 silver level skill scrolls, 3 pieces of silver level standard equipment. Although the members of Team Lead Engine. Felt a bit disappointed. Receiving silver rewards was still quite good. Cash reward. The chief examiner looked at Li Dingxian. 6 million. Putt. Wang Tang had just been fantasizing about how to spend 3 million. Hearing that number, he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. How much? 6 million? The second place has more cash than the first place? What the hell is going on? He hadn’t recovered from the shock when the chief examiner began to announce the third place reward. Third place, Team Lin Mingxi. Reward, one silver level skill scroll, one piece of silver level standard equipment. The few remaining members of team Lin Mingxi approached to receive their awards with bitter smiles. Cash reward. The chief examiner paused, 12 million. Wang Tang was completely dumbfounded. 12 million? The cash reward for third place is four times that of first place? Is there no justice in this world? Did they make a mistake? He worked hard to lead his team to first place and yet the cash reward is the least? Why is that? Wang Tang could no longer hold back, stepping forward and loudly questioning. The chief examiner, wait a minute. Chief examiner. Why do the second and third place cash rewards exceed that of the first place? Isn’t that unfair? His voice was loud, filled with anger and confusion. Everyone was stunned. By his sudden protest. This guy, has some nerve, daring to question the chief examiner in public? The chief examiner frowned slightly, looking at Wang Tang, who was full of indignation. He patiently explained, Wang Tang, the. Distribution of rewards is based on comprehensive considerations. The most important part of the first place reward is not the cash, but the level 2 cultivation resource sequence. Level 2 resource sequence? Wang Tong. Still looked bewildered. What is that? Is it valuable? The safety officer, a holy light mage beside the chief examiner, couldn’t help but speak up. Not just valuable. The level 2 resource sequence is a strategic material used for cultivating professionals above the golden level. Its value far exceeds what money can measure. A level 2 resource sequence can sometimes be traded for over a hundred million on the black market, and it’s often in high demand. So the total value of the sequence for you 5 far exceeds the total cash rewards of the two teams behind you. What? Wang Tang felt as if he had been struck by lightning upon hearing this. 1. Over a hundred. Million? 3. Doesn’t that mean several hundred million? He looked at the 5 seemingly ordinary cards in his storage space. It felt like he was holding 3 mountains of gold. But. I damn want cash. What use do I? Have for so many billions worth of resource sequences, I don’t want to level up. Wang Tang felt like crying without tears. He felt like he had missed out on a fortune. No. It was several hundred million in cash. If he had known the third place prize was this much, why would he even compete for first place? He could have just coasted along and taken third place. Twelve million in cash in hand, isn’t that great? Wooo, my three million? Wang Tang. Felt like his heart was bleeding. Meanwhile, Zhao Xue, Liu Bin, and Li Nana were in a completely different mood. Level 2 resource sequence. Oh my god. We hit the jackpot. Zhao Shui’s cheeks flushed with excitement. Ha ha ha. This. Is amazing. With this, we have a chance to break through to the gold level in the future. Lu Bin shouted excitedly. Xiaoya’s eyes were also shining, this reward was incredibly valuable. Sun Chang secretly wiped away tears. As an ordinary fist fighter, what right did he have to be here? But the four of them looked at Wang Tang’s expression of utter despair, feeling somewhat confused. Tang Goh, what’s wrong? Aren’t you happy about getting the resource? Sequence? Lu Bin asked in confusion. Wang Tang raised his head, looking at his teammates’ excited faces, then glanced at Li Dingjin and Lin Ningxi who were looking at him with envy and jealousy. He forced out a smile that was more painful than crying. Happy. I’m so happy. But inside, he was screaming, I want cash. At that moment, Li Dingjin walked over. He looked at Wang Tang with a complex expression filled with disbelief. Wang Tang. You, you fought so hard to get first place. It can’t be, you really just wanted that 3 million in cash, right? Li Dingchen looked at Wang Tong, who seemed heartbroken, as if he had lost hundreds of billions, his mouth, twitching uncontrollably. He was furious, pointing at Wang Tong, his voice trembling, Wang Tong, what kind of expression is that? That’s a level 2 cultivation resource sequence. How many people dream of it but can’t get it? Gold level. Do you know what that means? With it, your chances of breaking through to the gold level in the future could increase by at least 30%. You actually, actually look down on it? Li Dingxian felt his teeth ache, this bastard was simply wasting a treasure. So unambitious. The surrounding students also looked over, their eyes filled with confusion and envy. That was a level 2 resource sequence. If it were them, they would have gone crazy with joy. Zhao Shui and Liu Bin were also anxious. Tang Gu, Li Dingxian is right. This is way more important than cash. Yeah, Wang Tong, this is strategic material that relates to our future development. Wang Tong raised his head, wiped away his bitter tears and looked at the furious Li Dingxian. Suddenly, he grinned, revealing a set of white teeth. Looked down on it? How could I? I just think, this thing isn’t very useful to me. Wang Tong paused, looking at Li Dingjin, his gaze becoming sincere. Li, it seems like you’re quite interested in this thing? How about, you buy it? What? Li Dingjin was stunned, thinking he had misheard. Buy? Buy a? Level 2 resource sequence? Can this thing be casually bought and sold? The people around were also dumbfounded. Joshua grabbed Wang Tong. Wang Tong, are you crazy? You can’t sell this. Lu Bin’s eyes widened, Tang Gu, think. Twice. This is our future security. Even the two silver-level security personnel and the chief examiner frowned. However, Wang Tang seemed to ignore their advice. He continued to look at Li Dingxian, his eyes filled with a hint of anticipation. So, what do you think, Li? Name a price? You see, keeping this thing with me is a waste, it would be better for you to make better use of it. As for me, I just want something practical to improve my life. Wang Tang rubbed his hands together, his mind filled with colorful bills. 100 million, what they just mentioned, one is worth over a hundred million. 5. Li Dingxian looked at Wang Tang’s serious expression, realizing he wasn’t joking. His heart began to race. By, once this thought arose, it grew wildly like weeds. A secondary resource sequence. Although his family was wealthy, such a strategic level resource was not something one could easily obtain. With it, his chances of breaking into the gold level would be even greater. Risks? The authorities don’t acknowledge it? Hmm, as long as the item is in hand, there’s always a way to resolve it. As for money, does the Li family lack money? They just received six million in cash. Li Dingjin took a deep breath, his gaze sharpening. He stared intently at Wang Tong. Are you serious? Of course I’m serious. Wang Tong patted his chest. No deception, young and old alike. Good. Li Dingjin gritted his teeth. I want your sequence. How much do you want? Wang Tong’s eyes lit up. Here it comes. He extended a finger. One hundred million. Hiss. A chorus of gasps filled the air. One hundred million? This guy really dares to ask for that. Although this thing is worth over a hundred million on the black market, it’s a case of having a price but no market, and the risks are enormous. Li Dingxian furrowed his brows tightly. One. Hundred million indeed exceeded his expectations. But looking at Wang Tang’s expression of, if you don’t want it, then forget it, and considering the importance of the secondary sequence. Deal. Li Dingxian suddenly clapped his hands. One hundred million it is. However, it’s for your share. Wang Tang was momentarily stunned, then quickly realized. Oh right, there are five people in their team, one share each. Selling one share means 100 million? If he sells his share, wouldn’t he have 100 million? In cash? He’s struck it rich. This time, he’s really struck it rich. No problem. Wang Tang immediately nodded and bowed, young master Li is generous. Transaction. Let’s make the transaction now. He was eager to get the money. Wang Tang. Zhao Shui stomped her foot in anger. Tang Gu. Liu Bin was heartbroken. Sun Chang and Li. Nana also looked helpless, they knew they couldn’t dissuade Wang Tang. The chief examiner and the safety officers looked grim, but the official rules did not prohibit voluntary transactions of rewards between students, so they couldn’t forcibly intervene. They could only watch as Wang Tang and Li Dingxian prepared for this astonishing transaction. Li Dingxian immediately contacted his family to prepare for the transfer. Wang Tang was happily calculating how to spend the 100 million once it was in hand. Buy a big house? Hire 10 or 8 nannies? Lie around counting money every day? The more he thought about it, the better it sounded. Soon, Li Dingjin completed the fund transfer, and 100 million federal coins arrived. Looking at his balance, Wang Tang smiled. Looking at his secondary cultivation sequence, Li Dingjin also smiled. Both sides were satisfied. Only Liu Bin and the others wore expressions of heartbreak. If one didn’t know better, they might think it was their secondary cultivation sequence that was sold. Just then, a powerful and cold aura suddenly descended. It felt as if even the air was about to freeze. Everyone’s hearts tightened. They all looked towards the source of the aura. In the distance, a stream of ice-blue light rushed over at an incredible speed. In the blink of an eye, the light stopped above the temporary camp. As the light dissipated, a tall and graceful figure appeared. It was an extremely beautiful woman. Her ice-blue hair flowed down to her waist, dancing in the wind. Her skin was whiter than snow, her features stunning, yet she exuded an aura that kept people at bay. She wore a fitted silver-white combat suit that accentuated her perfect curves. especially her astonishingly long legs, straight and powerful. Her gaze was sharp as an ice blade, scanning the crowd. With the pressure of someone in a position of power, even the three chief examiners and the two silver safety officers felt immense pressure in her presence. Wow! So strong, a student couldn’t help but exclaim. This woman’s aura was far more terrifying than those two silver-level safety officers earlier. And the next second, something that left everyone dumbfounded, happened. The Ice Mountain Beauty scanned the crowd and when she saw Wang Tang, her eyes suddenly lit up. The coldest that had been etched on her face for ages melted away in an instant. Replaced by an indescribable excitement and joy. Found you, the woman’s red lips parted slightly, her voice clear and melodious, yet tinged with a hint of tremor. In a flash, she appeared before Wang Tang as if teleporting. Amidst the astonished gazes of everyone, she opened her arms and tightly embraced the still-dazed Wang Tang. A soft and elastic sensation enveloped him, accompanied by a faint, pleasant fragrance. Wang Tang? Good disciple. My good disciple. The. woman exclaimed excitedly her tone filled with relief and joy i have finally found you the entire venue fell silent everyone was petrified disciple disciple this powerful almost otherworldly ice queen actually called wang tang good disciple what the hell wang tang was bewildered by this sudden embrace he could feel the astonishing power emanating from her and that icy aura this woman was definitely a super powerhouse but when did he get such a beautiful and formidable master he struggled a bit trying to escape this sweet embrace Um, beautiful sister, did you mistake me for someone else? Wang Tang asked cautiously. The woman finally released him, but her hands remained on his shoulders. She scrutinized Wang Tang closely, growing more satisfied with each glance, her admiration nearly overflowing. That’s right. It’s you. This aura, this potential. It can’t be wrong. She smiled slightly, the ice queen melting, her grace unparalleled. Let me introduce myself. My name is Su Lingwei, Dean of the Preservation Department at the Mong Province. Vocational University. title icebound barrier mong province vocational university dean of the preservation department icebound barrier upon hearing these titles the examiners and security personnel’s expressions changed dramatically their gazes towards su lingwei were filled with awe icebound barrier su lingwei she was the top figure in the preservation department of mong province there were even rumors that she had one foot already in a higher realm a true figure standing at the pinnacle of the mong province pyramid how could she personally come here Moreover, she claimed Wang Tang was her disciple, Su Lingwei paid no mind to the shock of others. She looked at Wang Tang, her eyes blazing. Wang Tang, right? I watched your assessment performance. Although you’ve been hiding your talents and thinking of slacking off, but the potential of your rock god profession cannot escape my notice. She reached out and gently patted Wang Tang’s shoulder. With your talent, you will surely become the brightest new star in my preservation department in the future. So, I have already decided to take you as my direct disciple. Now, as your master, I naturally have to give my good disciple a welcome gift. Su Lingwei flipped her wrist. A. Card shimmering with brilliant light appeared in her hand. That card was even more magnificent than the previous level 2 resource sequence card. The energy fluctuations it emitted were even more vast and overwhelming. This is. The examiner gasped, his eyes filled with disbelief. Special level cultivation sequence. Su Lingwei raised her chin and announced proudly. In the entire Great Xia, no more than 5 are issued each. Year. specifically for cultivating the top geniuses. Its value is immeasurable. Special level cultivation sequence. These five words thundered in everyone’s ears. Above level 2, there was level. 1. And above level 1 was the legendary special level. That was a sequence truly meant for prodigies. Representing the highest level of resource allocation in Great Xia, Li Ding Jin had just been smug. About spending a billion to acquire a level 2 sequence. At this moment, upon hearing special level cultivation sequence, he felt as if his heart might stop beating. Special level? Does this thing really exist? Moreover, this icebound barrier actually wanted to give it to Wang Tang? He looked at the golden card in Su Lingwei’s hand. His gaze was incredibly fervent but more so filled with awe and disbelief. This thing, let alone buying it, he didn’t even dare to think about it. Even if Wang Tang dared to sell it, with a hundred of his courage, he wouldn’t dare to buy it. The level involved was just too high. Everyone looked at Wang Tang with the eyes of a monster. What kind of monster is this guy? He actually managed to get the frozen barrier to personally come and take on a disciple and even offered the legendary special training sequence. Zhao Shue, Liu Bin, and the others were completely numb. They felt that what happened today was more thrilling than everything. That had happened in the past decade combined. However, just when everyone thought Wang Tang would be overjoyed to accept this incredible opportunity, he frowned. He looked at Su Lingwei, then at the shimmering golden card. A troubled expression appeared on his face. Um, director Su, right? Wang Tong cautiously spoke. Thank you for your kindness. But, he took a deep breath. Facing, Su Lingwei’s expectant gaze, as well as the shocked eyes of everyone around him, he said in an extremely serious tone, I don’t want to go to college. And I don’t want to be any kind of direct. Disciple. I don’t have any grand ambitions. I just want to live a stable life, eat and wait to die, and retire early. So, I appreciate your kindness, but you should find someone else for this. Disciple. And as for this special sequence, you can take it back, I won’t be needing it. Wang Tang’s voice was not loud but it clearly echoed throughout the entire camp. In an instant, it felt as if time had stopped. Everyone’s eyes widened and their mouths dropped open as if they had just heard the most unbelievable thing in the world. He, rejected it? He actually rejected the frozen barriers offer to take him as a disciple? Rejected the legendary special training sequence? The reason being he wanted to slack off and retire? Crazy. This guy must be insane. Sue. Lingwei’s beautiful ice blue eyes seemed frozen by Wang Tang’s words, her joy and excitement instantly solidifying. You, what did you say? Wang Tang scratched his head, still wearing that lazy expression, I said I don’t want to go to college, and I don’t want to be any kind of direct disciple. He looked at Su Lingwei, his gaze very serious as he said, I don’t have any grand ambitions. I just want to live a stable life. Eat and wait to die, retire early. Su Lingwei’s expression gradually darkened, an invisible chill spreading around her. Do you know what you’re saying? Do. You know what the special training sequence means? Her voice rose by 8 degrees filled with obvious anger. That is the top resource in the entire great Xia. It’s an opportunity that countless geniuses dream of but cannot obtain. You, a student who has just awakened your profession. Dare to say you won’t need it? Wang Tong shrank his neck. This woman was quite intimidating when she was angry, but he still insisted on his thoughts. Director Su, I know it’s very precious. I also thank you for valuing me, but it really has no use for me. I never intended to become. stronger. Nor do I want to be the most dazzling new star. I just want to be an ordinary person. You should give this sequence to someone who needs it more. He pointed to the golden card in Su. Lingwei’s hand, don’t waste it on me. Su Lingwei’s chest heaved violently with anger. She stared at Wang Tong for several seconds as if trying to see through him. Finally, she took a deep breath, suppressing her anger and shock. Alright, very well. Wang Tong, do you think you can escape everything by slacking off, she said coldly. The profession characteristic of the rock god means. You cannot be ordinary. You can refuse me today. But you cannot refuse the arrangements of fate. She retracted the special sequence card, casting a complex glance at Wang Tang. I hope you won’t. Regret it in the future. After saying that, she vanished in a flash, leaving behind a group of petrified students and examiners, along with an innocent-looking Wang Tang. Regret? Wang Tang. Muttered, I do regret not getting that 12 million cash, though. He rubbed his chest, feeling a bit of pain. The chief examiner and the safety officers exchanged glances. they had never seen. Such an outrageous student, you actually rejected the ice barrier and the special sequence. Tango, what were you doing just now? Lubin leaned closer to Wang Tang and asked, who was that ice? Mountain beauty? She looked so impressive. Wang Tang glanced at him, oh, she said she’s my master. What, are you interested? Do you like mature, dominant types? Lubin’s face turned red, get. Lost? Who likes her? I mean, her aura is just too strong. Even the chief examiner treats her with such respect. Zhao Shui also walked over, looking at Wang Tan with a serious expression, Wang. Tan, what’s going on with you? Did you lose your mind just now? It’s a special training sequence. You actually rejected it. Her tone was filled with urgency and frustration. Wang Tan looked. Innocent, I’m not out of my mind, I’m quite clear-headed. I just don’t want to be some kind of professional. Zhao Shui was so angry she stomped her foot. What do you mean you’re clear-headed? Do you know how rare your rock god profession is? That’s a legendary hidden profession. Unlimited potential. Once it grows, you’ll definitely be a big shot guarding a territory. And you. Want to waste it? She pointed in the direction where Su Lingwei had left, and there’s Dean Su. She’s the top guardian in Meng province. Known as the Ice Barrier. Her strength is unfathomable. Following her, your future would definitely be bright. How many people are breaking their heads trying to become her disciple? And you? You just rejected her. You’re wasting it. Wasting your own. Talent. Wasting that special training sequence. Her tone was filled with disappointment. Wang Tung shrugged, talent is mine, I can use it however I want, right? As for that special sequence, he paused and muttered softly, I think it’s a waste too. So I was thinking of selling it for something practical, Lu Bin’s eyes widened in shock. Sell it? Tang Gu, you really wanna sell the special sequence? No one would dare buy that. Zhao Xue was also anxious. Exactly. It’s too big of a deal. Don’t mess around. That thing is a strategic resource, it can’t be measured by money. By the way, Tang Gu. Lubin suddenly changed the subject, have you decided which university to go to? The professor from my dad’s school, the Warrior Academy, contacted me, wanting me to go to their school. He said somewhat proudly, Meng Province Vocational University. Wang Tang nodded, you. Going to Meng Province Vocational University is pretty good. It’s close to home, and it’s convenient. But to be honest, Wang Tang lowered his voice, there’s not much. To learn in university, it’s best not to go. Lubin was taken aback, why? You can learn a lot in university. You can also meet many impressive classmates. Wang Tong. Shook his head, not explaining much. Anyway, I don’t plan to attend. Lu Bin looked at Wang Tong. Although he found his thoughts strange, he still accepted his advice about school. Alright, then it’s Meng Province Vocational University. He clenched his fists, his eyes shining, but I definitely want to go to university. I’m not like you. His voice lowered, carrying a hint of determination. I need to get stronger. Upon hearing get stronger and not like you, Wang Tang’s gaze flickered slightly. He fell silent for a few seconds before slowly speaking. Do as you wish. Lu Bin looked at Wang Tang, knowing he must be hiding something. Tang Gu. Lu. Bin’s voice became somewhat heavy. Do you know why I want to get stronger so much? He looked into Wang Tang’s eyes, his expression complex. Wang Tang was silent. For a moment, he knew what Lu Bin wanted to say. Lu Bin took a deep breath. I want to become a professional like my dad. He and my uncle Wang, Aunt Li. They are all heroes. Hearing Lubin mention his parents, Wang Tang’s expression grew even more complex, a hint of barely perceptible pain flashing across his face. Their parents. Died together. By the way, Tangguu Lubin tried to lighten the mood, I just leveled up to level 15. What level are you now? He looked curiously at Wang Tang, who yawned, me. Wang Tang lazily dragged out his words, not answering directly. Lubin watched Wang Tang and couldn’t help but urge, Brother Tang, what level are you? You must have leveled up quite. A bit in this assessment, right? You’re already at level 15? That’s pretty fast. Wang Tong avoided the question and instead commented on Lu Bin’s level. Of course. Lu Bin said. Somewhat proudly, our team works well together, so we get a lot of experience points. And I feel like this assessment was quite difficult, so leveling up really is fast. But, he. Scratched his head, level 15 looks okay, but it’s still far from the silver level. Zhao Shui nodded in agreement, that’s right, leveling up from bronze to 20 is a hurdle. Many people. Get stuck at level 19 for a long time without breaking through. Lu Bin, being able to reach level 15 in the graduation assessment is already quite a good talent. Listening to his teammates’ discussion, Wang Tang felt a bit skeptical. Level 15 is considered fast? Then he, while Lu Bin and Zhao Shui were talking, he quietly pulled up his personal panel. Name. Wang Tang Occupation, Rock God, Enhanced by Thunder Law King’s Traits, Level, 20, 0-2-0 -0-0-0, Health, 40,000 Strength, 170 Agility, 790 Constitution, 170 Spirit, 170 Defense. 790 system currency, 999 personal attribute points, 250 talent 1, rock element affinity, passive, increases rock skill effects by 50%, rock resistance by 100%, talent 2, thunder lord, passive, increases thunder skill effects by 100%, thunder resistance by 200%, controls the power of thunder, talent 3, invulnerable to all magic, passive, reduces all magical damage. taken by 90%, significantly increases damage dealt to monsters, 500%, immune to most negative states and curse effects, skill 1, rock shield, active, consumes a small amount of spirit, condenses a rock shield to block damage, shield durability related to constitution and defense, skill 2, rock spear, active, consumes a small amount of spirit, condenses a rock spear, to throw at enemies, dealing rock damage based on strength and defense, skill 3, thunderstep, active, consumes a small amount of spirit, can increase speed, briefly teleport, skill. 4. Thunder Bow, active, consumes a small amount of spirit, condenses a thunder bow to shoot at enemies, dealing thunder damage based on spirit and strength, with penetration effect, skill. 5. Quantum Recovery, continuously restores health, recovering 50 points per second for 10 seconds. Consumes 50 spirit points, cooldown times 60 seconds. Skill 6, Vitality Bloom, instantly increases shield maximum by 20%, and restores an equal amount of shield value, increases shield resilience by 10%, lasts for 30 seconds. Consumes 80 spirit points, cooldown. time 90 seconds skill 7 heavyweight brawler active after activation your next attack or charge will gain a 1000 speed bonus and deal basic physical damage based on 500 of your maximum defense consumes 100 spirit points cooldown time 30 seconds dot what the hell level 20 bronze level cap wang tang stared at the level number on the panel his eyes nearly popping out he remembered that before the assessment started he seemed to be level 9 or was it level 10 How did he go straight to max level in just one assessment? He quickly flipped through the system prompt records again, tip, your team successfully killed LV.14 Windwolf, gaining experience, tip, your team successfully killed LV.16 Venomous Spider, gaining experience, tip, you participated in killing LV.18 Elite Shadow Leopard, gaining experience, tip, your triple experience card, rare, effect is active, tip, you participated in killing the LV.25 Silver Boss Cyber Steam Minotaur, beyond your level, gaining a huge amount of experience. Tip, level increased to LV.18 Tip, level increased to LV.19 Tip, level increased to LV.20 Reached the current tier, bronze, limit Tip, please complete the tier breakthrough task to continue leveling up Tip, sold the level 2 cultivation sequence Slacking off to the extreme, system coins plus 333 Tip, refused recruitment, declined the special cultivation sequence Slacking off to invincibility, system coins plus 666 So that’s how it is wang tang looked at the series of level up notifications suddenly enlightened mainly it was that last silver boss that gave too much experience the rewards for killing above one’s level are indeed shockingly generous plus the triple experience card that activated who knows when it shot him straight from the teens to the max level in bronze most importantly the two consecutive refusals made his system coins reach 999 sigh wang tang sighed inwardly leveling up too fast isn’t necessarily a good thing it doesn’t align with his life plan of slacking off and enjoying retirement. Although the experience from killing monsters above his level is high, the risks are also great. How fierce is that minotaur? If he hadn’t run fast, he would have been trampled into a pulp. No, no, he still needs to play it safe in the future. Leveling up by fighting monsters is too dangerous. It’s better to rely on speed to stay alive. As long as he lives, he has the chance to enjoy life. Tanggu? Tanggu? What are you daydreaming about? Lubin nudged Wang Tang. What level are you at? Anyway? Wang Tang came back to his senses, looking at Lu Bin’s curious face, and casually replied, oh, not hi, not hi, about the same as you. He didn’t want to say he was already max level, lest it attract unnecessary attention. Especially from Su Lingwei, if she knew he leveled up so fast, she might come back to drag him off to be her disciple. He changed the subject and looked at Lu Bin, you kid are doing well, level 15 already. How are your stats? What’s your strength now? Mentioning stats, Lu Bin immediately perked up, puffing out his chest. Hehe, I mainly add strength. My strength is already at 50 points. 50 points of strength? Wang Tang raised an eyebrow. For a bronze level warrior, 50 points of strength is indeed. Quite good. Then he looked at himself. 170? That’s fine. Not bad, big muscle guy. Wang Tang teased, what about constitution and defense? Lubin’s proud expression instantly. Deflated a bit. He scratched his head, a bit embarrassed, and said, constitution. 10 points. Defense, also about 10 points. Putt. Wang Tang couldn’t hold back this time and burst out laughing, no way? Only 10 points of constitution? Your body is too fragile, right? No matter how high your strength, if someone touches you, won’t you just go down? You’re a typical weakling. Lubin immediately got anxious, his face turning bright red. Nonsense. Our strong attack warriors are all about maximizing strength. What we pursue is ultimate, destructive power. Defense and survival are things tanks and support should consider. Besides, with your rock guardian around, why do I need such high defense? He patted Wang Tang’s shoulder with a knowing expression. Wang Tang rolled his eyes, too lazy to argue with him. However, Liu Bin’s words did remind him. Different professions do indeed focus on. Different attributes. Warriors prioritize strength, mages prioritize spirit, assassins prioritize agility. So what about him, the rock god? Looking at his stats, which are relatively. Balanced but with agility and defense slightly more pronounced.He thought for a moment and looked at Zhao Shui, who had been quiet beside him. Zhao Shui, what level are you now? How much? Is your mental attribute? Zhao Shui was taken aback by Wang Tang’s sudden question, then quickly replied honestly, I. I’m level 17. As for my mental attribute, it’s 70 points. Wang. Tang nodded and asked, what about strength and constitution? Zhao Shui’s cheeks flushed slightly, feeling a bit embarrassed. Strength is only 9 points, and constitution is about the. Same, maybe 10 points. We support the healing type, mainly relying on mental power to cast spells, so our physical attributes are indeed not high. 9 points of strength, 10 points of constitution. Wang Tong compared it with his own stats, all at a solid 170. Not to mention his agility and defense, which were as high as 790. He instantly understood. His abnormal attributes were simply not achievable through normal leveling. It was mainly because the rock god profession had undergone a system mutation and fused with the characteristics of the Thunder Law King. The base attribute bonuses were terrifying. Moreover, his mental power was also at 170 points, more than 4 times higher than Zhao Shui, who was a main mental support. If this got out, it would probably scare people to death. So it’s the profession characteristic bonus. Wang Tang muttered to himself, thank goodness, only I can see the panel. He reaffirmed his belief. He had to lay low. Absolutely must not expose himself. Being a slacker was so comfortable, why would he want to be a genius in the spotlight? Trouble. Too much. Trouble. Just as Wang Tang was secretly relieved, Lu Bin suddenly leaned over with an excited expression. Tang Gu. Zhao Shui. Let’s team up to level up together. Lu Bin clenched. His fists, his eyes sparkling with anticipation. This assessment made me realize that we are still too weak. We have a long way to go to reach silver level. Especially that silver. Baptism, I heard the difficulty is extremely high, we must prepare in advance. If the three of us continue to team up, we can definitely improve our strength quickly. Hearing this. Joshua was also a bit tempted and looked at Wang Tang. However, Wang Tang lazily yawned. Not going. He flatly refused. Leveling up? So tiring. I just made a windfall and was. Planning to go back and enjoy life. Fighting and killing isn’t for me. Lu Bin’s excitement instantly froze on his face. Huh? Tang good, you’re not going? Why not? Isn’t getting. Stronger good? Wang Tang rolled his eyes. What’s good about it? Getting stronger means taking on responsibilities. Fighting tougher monsters. So dangerous. My life goal is to eat and wait to die, to retire early, you understand? Zhao Shue sighed lightly at Wang Tang’s hopeless demeanor. She knew his character and that she couldn’t persuade him. Wang Tang, since you’ve made up your mind, Zhao Shue’s gaze became resolute. Then let’s each work hard. I hope you won’t regret it later. After saying that, she gave Wang Tang a deep look and turned to leave. Watching Zhao Shue’s departing figure, Lubin became anxious. He suddenly grabbed Wang Tang’s arm, his tone carrying a hint of pleading. Tang Gu. You can’t do this. Joshua is gone, we should at least stick together, right? Take me along. Just consider it helping a brother. His voice lowered and his eyes became complex and pained. I? I must. Get stronger. I can’t end up like my dad and Uncle Wang. Hearing this, Wang Tang’s body stiffened slightly, and his gaze flickered. He looked at Lu Bin’s eyes filled with longing. And a hint of sadness and felt inexplicably restless. Got it, got it. Wang Tang waved his hand impatiently. So annoying. We’ll talk about it later. Let’s go back first. Although, he sounded impatient, he ultimately didn’t completely refuse. Seeing this, Lubin breathed a sigh of relief, a smile returning to his face. Hehe, I knew Tenggu was the best. On the bus back to Heisher, most of the students were excitedly discussing the gains from this assessment and their future college life. Wang Tong found a seat by the window, put on his headphones, and prepared to catch up on some sleep. However, just as he closed his eyes, a familiar cold aura approached. Reluctantly, Wang Tong opened his eyes. He saw Su Lingwei had somehow taken the empty seat next to him. still wearing that silver-white combat suit with ice-blue long hair and a stunning face that carried an undeniable authority. Wang Tong, Su Lingwei’s voice was cold, yet carried. An air of refusal. I think we need to have a serious talk. Wang Tong took off one headphone and sighed. Director Su, what else is there to talk about? I’ve already said, I’m not interested in going to college, nor in being any kind of personal disciple. Su Lingwei frowned slightly, do you really understand the significance of the rock god profession? It’s a legendary guardian profession. It has limitless potential. In the history of Daxia, the appearance of every rock god signifies the birth of a top-tier powerhouse. Your talent is the most outstanding I’ve ever seen. It’s even surpasses historical records. As long as you are willing to go to the Meng Province Vocational University and receive systematic training, you will definitely become a national-level existence. In the future, she tried to impress Wang Tang with a bright future, but Wang Tang just dug at his ear. National level? Just hearing about it makes me tired. Fighting every day, protecting the… world, just thinking about it gives me a headache. He shifted to a more comfortable position, leaning back in his chair. Director Su, please don’t waste your effort. I’m not ambitious, just a piece of mud that can’t be supported. You should go find those talented individuals with dreams and aspirations. Su Lingwei looked at Wang Tong, who was so unyielding, and took a deep breath. After all these years, it was the first time she encountered a student who gave her such a headache. Exceptionally talented, yet intent on slacking off. It was simply a waste of talent. Wang Tong. Su. Lingwei’s voice turned a bit colder. This isn’t just about you. Your power might save countless people in the future. Wang Tang curled his lips. Saving the world is better left to others. I. Just want to live my own little life. He looked at Su Lingwei and suddenly grinned. I mean. Auntie. You’re already this old, yet you still come personally to recruit students. That’s quite. Something. So please don’t waste time on me, alright? Auntie? A glint of cold light flashed in Su Lingwei’s ice blue eyes. The temperature in the carriage seemed to drop a few degrees. Several. Students nearby who noticed this were too scared to even breathe. They could feel that this Ice Queen director was genuinely angry. However, Su Lingwei ultimately suppressed her anger. She knew that. Dealing with someone like Wang Tong getting angry was useless. Alright, very well. Su Lingwei’s tone returned to its icy demeanor. Wang Tang, I won’t give up. She took out a shimmering metallic business card from her pocket and placed it on the small table in front of Wang Tong. This is my contact information. I’ll give you a week to think about it. After a week, if you still make this. Decision, I won’t force you anymore. But if you change your mind, you can contact me anytime. The Department of Guardian at Meng Province Vocational University will always welcome you. After saying this, she stood up, no longer looking at Wang Tong, and walked straight towards the front of the carriage. Wang Tong picked up the card, feeling its coldness. TCH, giving me a week. He casually stuffed the card into his pocket and put his headphones back on. Who wants to think about it? He muttered, closed his eyes, and quickly fell asleep. He just wanted to hurry home, lie. comfortably on the sofa and play the new game he had bought. That was the life he longed for. Meanwhile, inside the Meng Province Vocational Forum, a highlighted in pin post was at the top. Title, Urgent Notice. In-Death Investigation of the Anomalies in the Graduation Assessment Secret Realm of Heischer. Silver-Level Boss Appears. Suspected Signs of Beast Tide? Poster, War Correspondent. Old Wang, Content, Colleagues, Urgent News. I just returned from the front line of the Heischer Assessment Secret Realm. This year’s Heischer graduation assessment has encountered a major anomaly. D. Within the secret realm, a silver-level boss Cybersteam Minotaur appeared far exceeding the level restrictions. Moreover, a small -scale beast tide erupted. The scene was extremely dangerous. At one point, several small teams were trapped. Fortunately, for details, see the long article, below the post, a flood of replies instantly poured in. What the hell? Silver-level boss? Graduation. Assessment? Old one, you can’t be serious? Is this for real? What kind of nonsense is happening in Hysher? Are they treating students as cannon fodder? Cyberstein Minotaur? Isn’t that the Minotaur Beast Saska? Did it get a name change? Small-scale Beast Tide? Hiss, this is serious. It must be thoroughly investigated. The key is what comes next. Old Wang, hurry up and tell. Us. Fortunately what? How are the students? Soon, the original poster war correspondent Old Wang updated the content. Update, thankfully. At a critical moment, a student from Hysher awakened in. Extremely rare hidden profession rock god. He turned the tide. Not only did he hold off the silver level boss by himself, but he also covered the safe evacuation of other students. It’s simply a miracle. Rock god? What kind of profession is that? I’ve never heard of it. Yeah. Is there such a profession in the great Xia profession system? Hidden profession. It must be a hidden profession. And from the description, it seems to be an extremely powerful guardian or control type. Holding off a silver level boss? A freshly graduated student? What kind of international joke is this? To the one above, old Wang never lies. This is absolutely true. I have insider information too. My god. Heischer has produced an incredible prodigy. Quick, find out who he is. Cough cough. I mean, figure out who this rock god student is. He must be prioritized for training. This is a future national powerhouse in the making. Yes, yes, yes. Report this immediately. Such a genius must not be buried. The forum instantly erupted. Countless professionals. were shocked by the unfamiliar title Rock God and his astonishing achievements. Discussions about Wang Tang surged to unprecedented heights. And the instigator of all this, Wang Tang himself, was currently lying in the back seat of a taxi on his way home, sleeping soundly, with a hint of suspicious drool at the corner of his mouth. He was completely unaware of the uproar online. Even more so, he had no idea that the life he wanted to slack off and seemed to be becoming increasingly out of reach. The taxi came to a steady stop at the familiar community entrance. wang tang paid the fare and dragged his somewhat tired body out of the car the sun was just right but all he wanted was to hurry back to his little nest what rock god what special sequence what national powerhouse let them all go to hell i just want to play games he rushed up the stairs in a few quick steps inserted the key into the lock and with a click the door opened a familiar scent rushed over him a mix of takeout and the aroma of his beloved soda ah it feels so good to be home Wang Tong kicked off his shoes, casually tossed his backpack at the entrance, and pounced onto the living room’s lazy sofa like a hungry tiger. He sighed comfortably, rolled around on the sofa a couple of times, and then slowly got up. Destination, the computer. Room. Pushing open the door, he was greeted by a rather luxurious set of eSports equipment. A curved ultra-wide monitor, mechanical keyboard, top-tier. Mouse. And beside it, the latest model of the host, just recently replaced, still flickering with RGB lights. He had put a lot of thought into this setup. After all, slacking off is one thing, but the gaming experience must be top-notch. He eagerly pressed the power button and skillfully. Logged into various social and gaming platforms. Beep beep beep. Just as he logged onto his QQ account, a particularly concerned notification sound. Rang out. Wang Tang’s eyes lit up and the corners of his mouth involuntarily lifted. It’s her. Not eating cilantro, are you there? The avatar. Is a girl wearing a long black lace dress.An anime character revealing only her slender ankles and a pair of black high heels. Every time Wang. Tang saw this avatar, he felt a surge of happiness inside. Buchi Xiangkai, a friend he had known online for five years, was also his closest gaming partner. Although they had never met in person and had only spoken a few times, he firmly believed. On the other side of the screen, there must be a gentle-voiced, tall figure dressed in black thigh high stockings, an intellectual and alluring woman. Otherwise, why would she choose such a name and avatar? Absolutely. AAA by Lan Wainzong. Here, here. Sister Xiangkai. Just finished the assessment, I’m exhausted. Bu Chi Xiang Kai. You’ve worked hard. How did the assessment go? AAA by Lan Wangzong. Don’t mention it, I almost failed. But the results were okay, hehe. AAA. By Lan Wangzong. By the way, sis. The new game it takes two. Are you playing it? I just bought it. Bu Chi Xiang Kai. Oh? That game? I’ve. Heard good reviews about it. It’s a co-op game, right? AAA by Lan Wangzong. Yes, yes. That’s the one. I’m telling you, I’m an expert at this. Game. I could carry you through it with my eyes closed. Wang Tang typed while puffing out his chest as if he were truly a gaming master. Although, he had only watched a playthrough video. Bu Chi Xiang Kai, really? Your gaming skills are that good? I remember the last time we played Overcooked, you couldn’t even chop vegetables properly? Triple A by lawn. Wang Zone, ahem. That was a mistake. An accident. This time is different. It takes two as my territory. Bu Chi Xiang Kai, alright, I’ll trust you this once. I just bought it too, just finished downloading. Invite me. AAA by Lan Wangzong. Got it. Sister Xiang Kai, hold on tight. The experienced driver is taking the wheel. Wang Tang quickly launched the game, created a room, and invited Buqi Xiang Kai. Soon, the game began. With its novel art style and interesting setup, the two were having a great time at first. Wang Tang was indeed trying hard to show off his experienced driver demeanor. However, half an hour later. Buqi Xiang Kai, Wang Tang. Where are you jumping to? There’s a cliff below. AAA by Lan Wangzong, huh? I misread it. Mistake, mistake. An hour later. Bu Chi Xiang Kai. Why did you push me off? That mechanism isn’t used like that. AAA by Lan Wangzone. My hand slipped. It was definitely a slip. I didn’t. Mean too. Two hours later. Bu Chi Xiang Kai, we’ve been stuck here for 15 minutes. Can you at least hit that nail right? AAA. By Lan Wangzone. Don’t rush me. This damn mouse is a bit off. Yes. It must be the mouse’s fault. Three hours later. Bu Chi Xiang Kai. I’m begging you, can you let me go first? Just follow me. AAA by Lan Wangzone, no, sister Xiang Kai. I can do it. Look, this time. Oh no. Fell again. Four hours later. Buqi Xiang Kai. AAA by Lan Wangzone. Um, sis, how about we take a break? Five hours later. The game character finally stopped at a save point. On the screen, Buqi Xiang Kai’s character stood still, seemingly in a fit of rage. A line of text. Popped up in the chat box. Buqi Xiang Kai, Wang Tong. AAA by Lan Wangzone, huh? I’m here, sis. Buchi Xiangkai, didn’t you say you were an experienced driver? AAA by Lan Wangzone, yes. Look at me. Buchi Xiangkai, are you driving a hearse? You’re heading straight for the ditch. Buchi Xiangkai, 5 hours. We haven’t even passed the first level. AAA by Lan Wangzone, ahem. Well, mainly this game requires a lot of teamwork. Yes. Teamwork? We’re just not in sync yet. Wang Ting frantically tried to make excuses, but inside, he was crying. This game is way too hard. Harder. Than fighting that bullhead king. Buchi Xiang Kai, forget it, I won’t blame you. Maybe I’m just too bad. AAA by Lan Wangzone, no, no, no. It’s my fault. It’s definitely my fault, not eating. Cilantro, but seriously, your gaming skills, seem quite average. AAA Slacker King, nonsense. I’m just not good at this kind of cooperative puzzle solving. AAA Slacker King, if you play black. Monkey with me. I can show you what real skills are. I can clear the 10th round easily. He immediately changed the subject, bragging about another recently released action game known for its difficulty. Although he himself struggled to get through the first round. Not eating cilantro, black monkey? That game, huh? I heard it’s really hard. Not eating cilantro, never mind, I won’t talk. About it anymore, my mom is calling me for dinner. Next time. AAA slacker king, huh? You’re logging off already? Aren’t you going to play a bit more? Not eating cilantro, no, I’m hungry. Next. Time take me flying, experienced driver. triple a slacker king no problem definitely next time not eating cilantro got it bye triple a slacker king bye sister watching not eating cilantro’s avatar dim wang tang let out a sigh of relief he finally managed to get through that he slumped in his gaming chair rubbing his slightly sore eyes after five hours of play he felt more exhausted than after a whole day in the secret realm sigh gaming talent really is something you’re born with he looked at the icon of it takes two on the screen and quietly closed the game Let’s play something simpler. He opened Black Monkey. Oomph, 10th round. Today, I’ll show you. Two hours later. Bang. Wang Tang slammed his fist on the table, causing the keyboard and mouse to jump. On the screen was the bright red word death. This was already the umpteenth time he had seen this word in the past two hours. He was indeed playing the 10th round. But it wasn’t a clear. Victory, rather, he had been beaten by the same elite monster for two hours. Various ways to die, all kinds of tricks. Damn. Why is this damn monster so hard to beat? Wang Tang was furious. Where’s my rock shield? Where’s my thunder step? Where’s my quantum recovery? If only I could bring my real life skills into the game, wouldn’t I just slaughter everything? He muttered. Indignantly. In reality, he struck hard, but in the game, he was meek. That was exactly him. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got, feeling like all his cultivation talent points had been allocated incorrectly. If only he could allocate them to gaming talent. Ding dong, at that moment, the doorbell rang. Ha, who is it? Wang Tang was a bit puzzled, he hadn’t ordered takeout. He got up and walked to the door, looking through the peephole. A young man in a delivery uniform stood outside, holding a long box. A delivery? Wang Tang opened the door. Hello, is this Mr. Wang Tang? I have a package for you. The delivery guy confirmed. That’s me. Wang Tang signed for the package. The box wasn’t heavy, but it was a bit long. He brought it back to the living room and curiously, opened it. Inside were several items tightly wrapped in foam and special materials. A few goblin nails emitting a faint earthy yellow blow. A few dark green spider fangs and a piece of leopard skin. With scorched marks. Oh, these are the materials from the secret realm. Wang Tang looked at these items and suddenly remembered. At the end of the secret realm, the examiner had them register all. The loot. He said someone would help process it and then transfer the money to their card. He hadn’t paid much attention at the time. After all, fighting monsters was just a windfall for him. He. Casually set the materials aside and was about to get up to pour himself a glass of water. His phone in his pocket vibrated. It was a bank text notification. Wang Tang casually took out his phone and opened the message. Your bank card ending in XXXX received a deposit of 1 million renminbi on X month X day at XXXX with a balance of 104 million renminbi after the transaction. Ah, this feels great. Looking at his balance, Wang Tang felt elated. So satisfying. Among that 100 million was from selling the secondary cultivation sequence to Li Dingjin. 3 million is the bonus for the assessment. And the 1 million that just came in should be the equipment dropped from the dungeon. He couldn’t be bothered with those items, so he entrusted everything to Lu Bin to help sell them. Sure enough, the next second, Lu Bin’s text message came through. Lu Bin, Brother Tang, I sold the materials and equipment and transferred you 1 million federal coins. Wang Tang, uh, come by. Again tomorrow, I still have materials from the Bullhead King’s Rampage. Lu Bin, I expected you to say that. I received them too, okay. Ending the conversation. Wang Tang suddenly remembered. Something and sat up abruptly. Speaking of the Bullhead King, he still had two treasure chests left unopened. One was a silver chest dropped from the Cybersteam Bullhead King, the other was a bronze. Chest dropped by the Goblin Centurion. He hurried to the computer room and opened his backpack. Inside, there indeed lay two chests quietly. One bronze, one silver. He rubbed his hands together, feeling that his luck might not be over yet. Which one to open first? He hesitated for a moment. Let’s open the smaller one first. Yes, the smaller one. Just to warm up. Right, let’s use the. Bronze one to test my luck. Wang Tang found himself a reason. He stood up, ran to the kitchen to wash his hands, even using hand soap. Then he dashed to the living room and bowed three times to. The sun outside the window. May all the gods bless me. May the luck of the European emperor possess me. Give me good loot. After completing a set of superstitious box opening rituals he sat back. Down in front of the chests, satisfied. Taking a deep breath his gaze shifted to the plain bronze chest. open do you want to open the goblin centurion’s chest yes yes yes opening a not particularly dazzling but definitely extraordinary purple light lit up the light faded the chest disappeared in its place was a rugged bone club topped with several large teeth the item information popped up automatically item name centurion’s crushing bone club quality excellent purple type weapon slash blunt required level 15 attributes strength plus 20. Constitution plus 5, special effect, crushing, passive, 10% chance to deal 1.5 times damage to the target when attacking, and inflict a stun effect lasting 1 second. Note, the Goblin Centurion’s favorite weapon, though it looks primitive, it really hurts when it hits. Holy crap. A purple weapon. Wang Tang’s eyes widened instantly. He jumped up from his chair, leaning closer to the screen to carefully examine the attributes of the Bone Club. Strength plus 20, Constitution plus 5, and a chance to stun as a special effect. These attributes are simply top-notch for a chest dropped by a bronze-level boss. I made a profit. This is a huge win. Wang Tang excitedly rubbed his hands together. He knew the classification of equipment quality. The lowest is rough, white, then normal, blue, followed by excellent, purple. Above purple, there are superior, orange, and legendary. Gold. As for whether there is anything above gold that is beyond his current reach, generally speaking, a bronze-level boss dropping blue quality equipment is already considered good. To get purple quality equipment is definitely a stroke of luck. He he, looks like my luck is pretty good today. Wang Tong chuckled proudly. However, he quickly calmed down and thought of something else. Right, there seems to be a rule that says when a professional opens a chest for the first time, they can roughly identify the hidden luck attribute. He remembered seeing something similar online before. Each professional, in addition to basic attributes, has a hidden luck attribute. This attribute cannot be viewed through the panel or improved through points. Allocation. but it truly affects drop rates, box openings, and even the triggering probabilities of some random events. The simplest and most direct way to assess the luck attribute is to look at the rewards from the first treasure chest opened. A bronze. Treasure chest guarantees at least a white quality item, which is the most worthless rough grade. If luck is on your side, it could be a blue ordinary grade. If you manage to get a purple fine grade, it means. Wang Tong stroked his chin, his. Eyes flickering. My luck attribute is at least S grade at the base. In this world, the luck levels range from low to high as E. d c b a s s s and s s e level luck is commonly known as the king of non-luck it is said that the first time you open a bronze treasure chest the chances are high that it will be empty or yield only one or two copper coins that’s right an empty chest it’s worse than getting a white trash item such people basically bid farewell to the path of monster hunting for loot and should just work honestly or do quests d and c grades can yield white or blue equipment B in a grade significantly increased the chances of getting blue equipment, with a small chance of obtaining purple. And with S level luck, the first time, you open a bronze treasure chest, the minimum guarantee is purple. As for SS and SSS levels, those are the legendary lucky ones and children of destiny. It is said that with SS level luck, opening a bronze treasure chest could even yield orange. Exceptional equipment. SSS level is even more outrageous, possibly yielding items that exceed the chest’s own level limit. S level luck, not bad, not bad, that’s enough. Wang Tang was quite satisfied with this result. Although it wasn’t the top tier. SS or SSSS level was already enough to put him ahead of the vast majority of professionals. At least in the future, he wouldn’t have to worry about opening empty chests or a pile of junk. I just wonder about that Li Dingjin. What effect will his fortune of heaven talent have when opening chests? It can’t be SSSS level, right? Wang Tang suddenly thought of that guy with the fortune of heaven talent. The only profession. Just hearing it sounded lucky. Is his luck level possibly starting? directly at SSSS? Wang Tang felt a bit sour inside. Comparing oneself to others is infuriating. He worked hard to defeat a boss, only to get a bronze treasure chest and be thrilled with a purple weapon for half a day. That guy might just casually defeat a small monster and get an orange item. How about, I find a chance to let him help me open this silver treasure chest? Wang Tang looked at the chest in his backpack, radiating a silver glow. A bold idea popped into his mind. A chest dropped by a silver level boss. If it opened to reveal an orange legendary item, hiss. Just thinking about it was thrilling. Wang Tang was torn. Opening it himself would be steady. With S-level luck, it wouldn’t be too bad. Letting Li Dingjin open it, however, had unknown risks but a high ceiling. What if it turned out to be an empty chest? That won’t happen. How could Fortune of Heaven possibly open an empty chest? He pictured Li Dingjin’s face, always a bit silly, and the way he seemed so, self-assured when he told him about his Fortune of Heaven talent. Wang Tong gritted his teeth. Fortune favors the bold. For the legendary golden equipment. Let’s go for it. He immediately took out his phone and found Li Dingxian’s number. He dialed it. Hello? Wang Tong? The call was quickly connected and Li Dingxian’s gentle voice came through. It’s me. Wang Tong cleared his throat. Um, Li Dingxian, there’s something I want to ask you for help with. You see, during this assessment, the safety officer Wen Yu Jia gave me a silver level treasure chest. I was wondering if your fortune of heaven profession could help me open this silver treasure chest. Upon hearing this, Li Dingjin on the other end of the line laughed. No problem. Li. Dingjin admitted readily, my talent does indeed significantly enhance my luck. I have a companion skill called, open. Open. Open. The effect of this skill is to increase the drop rate of all events with random probabilities. This includes but. Is not limited to opening treasure chests, lottery draws, identifying equipment and even the drop rates from wild monster hunts, etc. Wang Tang’s eyes widened at these words. What the hell? There really is such a skill? And the name is so plain and. Unadorned? Open. Open. Open. This is simply tailor-made for him. Li Dingjin continued, Moreover, consider this as me helping you open it for free. After all, you sold me the second level cultivation sequence. This is too important for me. I’ve. Been wanting to find a chance to thank you properly. Opening a treasure chest is nothing. A small matter. Hearing Li Dingjin agree so readily, Wang Tang’s heart soared with joy. This operation is a guaranteed win. He had been contemplating whether to. offer some reward he didn’t expect li dingjin to be so accommodating that’s great thank you so much classmate li dingjin wang tang was in high spirits when are you free can you come to my house your house sure li dingjin thought for a moment i’m free tomorrow morning around nine o’clock is that okay no problem tomorrow at nine i’ll be waiting for you at home wang tang readily agreed all right see you tomorrow see you tomorrow after hanging up the phone wang tang felt like he was floating silver treasure chest good fortune all around open open open just thinking about this combination is thrilling he had already started fantasizing about what incredible items might come out of the treasure chest legendary golden weapons unparalleled rare skills or perhaps items that could directly increase attribute limits the possibilities were endless he excitedly returned to his computer sleep fatigue not a chance he had to stay up all night he opened the game and invited no cilantro Sister Cilantro. I’m here. Let’s soar tonight. However, the reality proved that no matter how good his mood was, gaming talent was still a hard limitation. Throughout the night, the progress in It Takes Two remained slow. In Black Monkey, he was still being mercilessly beaten by the boss of the 11th round. It wasn’t until Dawn broke that one tongue with two dark circles under his eyes, struggled to turn off the computer. Sigh. I wish the game could be as awesome as reality. He yawned and muttered to himself. After a quick wash, Wang Tang settled back into his lazy sofa. He dozed off for a bit. Ding dong, the doorbell rang right on time. Wang Tang jolted awake instantly. They’re here. He quickly got up and walked briskly to the door. Through the peephole, he saw Li Dingxian standing outside with a gentle smile on her face. I’m here, I’m here. Wang Tang hurriedly opened the door. Sorry, did I disturb your rest? Li Dingxian looked at Wang Tang’s dark circles with a hint of apology. Huh, no, not at all. I’m wide awake. Wang Tong cheerfully welcomed her in. Please, come in. Li Dingjin walked into Wang Tang’s apartment, curiously surveying the surroundings. Your place is quite cozy, he casually remarked. Wang Tang smiled, just a casual place to live. By the way, the treasure chest is with you, right? Li Dingjin asked straightforwardly. It’s with me, Wang Tang said, and with a thought, he took out the silver treasure chest from his backpack. A box radiating silver light appeared in Wang Tong’s hand. Li Dingjin’s eyes sparkled when he saw the treasure chest. This is the silver level treasure chest, it’s my first time seeing one, he murmured. Although he had the good fortune. All around talent, silver level monsters were still too strong for him, and he had no chance to loot treasure chests. Here, for you. Wang Tong handed the treasure chest to Li Dingxian. Okay. Li Dingxian took the treasure chest. Classmate Wang. Tong, before we open the chest, let me explain my skill to you. He said seriously, open. Open. Open. Doesn’t directly determine what will come out. It’s just a probability enhancement skill. For example, if the probability of a treasure chest yielding white equipment is 50%, blue 30%, purple 15%, orange 4%, and gold 1%. After my skill enhancement, these probabilities will increase proportionally, leading Jin patiently explained. The chances of white and blue will decrease, while the chances of purple, orange, and gold will significantly increase. Of course, how much they increase depends on the level of the treasure chest and my skill proficiency. But one thing is certain, the probability of getting good items will be much higher than if. You opened it yourself. Wang Tang nodded frequently. So that’s how it is. It’s not guaranteed to get gold, just that the probability has increased. But that was enough for Wang Tang. With S level luck plus open. Open. Open. This silver treasure. Chest should at least give an orange item, right? Even, a gold one isn’t impossible. Got it. Then I’ll leave it to you, Li Dingxian. Wang Tang looked at him expectantly. Don’t worry, leave it to me. Li Dingxian took a deep breath and placed the treasure chest on the coffee table in the living room. He extended his hands and gently placed them on the chest. Open. Open. Open. With a soft shot from Li Dingxian, the treasure chest instantly erupted with dazzling silver light. This light was far more brilliant than the purple light when Wang Tong opened the bronze chest himself. The entire living room was enveloped in silver light. A powerful wave of energy spread out from the chest. Wang Tang involuntarily took two steps back. He could feel that this energy wave contained an extremely powerful force. The silver light lasted for a few seconds before slowly receding. The treasure chest disappeared. On the coffee table lay two items quietly. One was a scroll, emitting a faint diamond-like glow. The other was a heavy shield, displaying a deep orange color throughout. Holy crap! Diamond? Orange? Wang Tong exclaimed. His heart raced instantly. Diamond level? He had only seen it in textbooks. Skill levels, with gold level skills already. Being top-notch. Platinum skills above that could be considered sky-high prices. And diamond was a level above platinum skills. Such skills were never useless, they were all extraordinary skills. And the orange glow should be equipment. Blue corresponds. To advanced, purple to excellent. Orange is epic. This is just too lucky, right? A silver treasure chest actually opened directly to diamond and orange? Li Dingjin’s open. Open. Open, skill is simply incredible. Li Dingjin also let out a long. Breath. A layer of fine sweat appeared on his forehead. The consumption is a bit high, but it’s okay, we got good stuff, he said with a smile. Good stuff? More than just good stuff. Wang Tang’s voice trembled with excitement. He quickly picked. Up the scroll and check the information. The scroll felt icy to the touch, with complex and mysterious runes engraved on it. Injecting mental energy into it, the item information immediately surfaced in his mind. Item name, skill scroll, the strike. Burnout. Quality, diamond type, active skill required profession, non-effect, temporarily sets all of your basic attributes, strength, agility, constitution, spirit, to zero, and concentrates the total sum of the zeroed attributes into a specified. Basic attribute for 1 second. During the effect, release 1 skill. When the skill effect ends, all basic attributes return to their original state. Cooldown, 7 days. Wang Tong stared at the skill effect, completely stunned. Zeroing all attributes? Concentrating them into 1 attribute? Lasting 1 second? Releasing 1 skill? 7 days cooldown? What kind of skill is this? At first glance, it seemed quite useless, right? Zeroing all attributes and then concentrating? Even if all attributes were. added to strength what could be done in one second just a normal attack and the cooldown lasts for seven days this is this what i diamond level skill is wang tang felt a bit disappointed he had originally thought diamond skills would be world destroying types instead it turned out to be a skill that seemed to have significant limitations but in an instant wang tang’s mind lit up with inspiration damn i am the god of rock and also the king of thunder and this skill concentrates the sum of all basic attributes into one attribute In other words, the higher my physical attribute, the higher the attribute value I can concentrate after the conversion. If I concentrate all attribute values entirely on defense or entirely on agility, combined with a heavyweight fighter, the damage, the speed, it’s simply unimaginable. This is simply a divine skill. A nuclear level skill that can condense all of one’s power to the extreme at a critical moment and deliver a decisive blow. Thinking of this, Wang Tang immediately picked up the skill scroll and chose to learn it directly. The scroll transformed into a stream of light and entered his body. In his mind, a skill icon appeared, the strike burnt out. He felt a peculiar power within. Him, as if he could reorganize his attributes at any time. Although the cooldown time is as long as 7 days, this is, after all, a diamond level skill. At a critical moment, it can definitely play a role in turning the tide. Suppressing his excitement. Wang Tang looked at another item. The shield radiating an orange glow. He picked it up. The shield felt heavy in his hands, its. Surface covered with ancient runes, as if it contained some ancient power. item name reno shield quality epic orange type weapon slash shield required level none attributes constitution plus 100 defense plus 300 special effect damage storage passive each time you are attacked store 20 of the damage taken up to three layers the damage limit for each layer is 10 of your maximum health dot special effect damage release active consume all stored damage layers to release an energy wave forward dealing 120 of the total stored damage as physical damage cooldown one minute dot remarks hit me hit me hit me it’s my turn to hit you right wang tang looked at the shield’s attributes and gasped again constitution plus 100 defense plus 300 this base attribute is already explosive to know he is only level 20 now equipment at this level that can add so many attributes is definitely top tier not to mention those two special effects damage storage damage release each time he is attacked he can store 20 of the damage up to three layers and each layer’s limit is 10% of his maximum health. The god of rock has high constitution, and his health limit is also high. This means the damage he can store is incredibly terrifying. For example, if he has 10,000 health points, one layer can store 1,000 damage. Three layers would be 3,000. Then release it, causing 120% of the total stored damage as physical damage. 3,000 points at 120%. That’s 3,600 points of damage. And this is just the storage limit. What if he takes more damage? For instance, if he takes a 3000 point attack, he can store 600 points of damage, 20%. If he takes 3 such attacks, he can store 1800 points of damage. Releasing it would be 1800 times 1.2 is equal to 2160 points of damage. And the cooldown time for this skill is only 1 minute. This means he can frequently use this skill to counterattack. This shield is simply a divine artifact tailor-made for the god of rock. The God of Rock already has strong damage absorption capabilities. With this shield, he can accumulate damage while being hit. The harder he gets hit, the stronger his counterattack. This is. Not just a shield. This is simply a mobile artillery platform. This shield is too awesome. Wang Tang exclaimed excitedly. Li Dingxian looked at the shield’s attributes, also in awe. Yes, the special effects of this shield are indeed very powerful. Especially for a profession like yours with high constitution and high defense, it’s simply a perfect match. The damage storage limit you can achieve is very high, and the power of your counterattack will also be terrifying. Congratulations, Wang. Tai. This is a huge profit. Wang Tang’s heart was filled with joy. This was not just a blood profit. This was simply a reversal of fate. A diamond level explosive skill and an orange level counter shield. With these two items, his combat power instantly soared by more than one level. He felt that even if he continued to slack off, just relying on these two pieces of equipment, he could still thrive. Ha ha ha. Congratulations to us both. Wang Tang was in an exceptionally good mood. He equipped the Reynolds shield. Although the shield was a bit large and heavy in his hands, he felt a surge of power coursing through him. Thank you so much, Li Dingjin. Wang Tang said sincerely, if it weren’t for you, I wouldn’t have been able to get something. Like this. Li Dingjin smiled, no need to be polite, or helping each other out. By the way, after opening the box, are you interested in playing some games? Wang Tang asked, feeling enthusiastic. Playing games? Li Dingjin was a bit surprised. Yeah, just to relax. Wang Tang warmly invited, I have pretty good equipment at home, want to play together? Li Dingjin hesitated for a moment. He usually didn’t play games much, but thinking about how much Wang Tang had helped him, and wanting to build a good relationship with this incredibly talented rock god, he nodded in agreement. Sure, what do you want to play? Anything. What do you like? Wang Tang pulled into the computer room. I’m fine with anything, you decide, Li Dingjin said. How about CSGO? Classic FPS. Wang Tang suggested. CSGO? Li Dingxian thought for a moment and nodded, haven’t played in a long time, let me log in. The two sat down at their respective computers. Wang Tong logged into his account. Li Dingxian. Also logged into his account. What’s your account? I’ll add you as a friend. Wang Tong asked. My account is. She’s Snow Leopard. Li Dingxian replied with his game ID. Upon hearing this, Wang Tong thought this name should be the delayed snow. Leopard, right? He searched and added him as a friend. Soon, the friend request was accepted. Wang Tong clicked on Li Dingxian’s. profile to see how long he had been playing. However, when he saw Li Dingxian’s inventory he was once again petrified. What? The hell? Wang Tang couldn’t help but exclaim. What’s wrong? Li Dingxian looked at him in confusion. You, you, you, your inventory? Wang Tang stammered, pointing at the screen. In Li Dingxian’s CSGO inventory lay a pile of dazzling treasures. Dragon Lore, AWP Dragon Lore. Brand new from the factory. And not just one. There were also various rare knives. Butterfly knives, claw knives, M9 bayonets, all top-tier skins. Even more outrageous were those stickers. Titan, hollow, stickers. Limited. Edition stickers from Katowice 2014. One could sell for a whole house. There were over 1,000 of them. Compared to Li Dingxian’s inventory, Wang Tang’s own was simply a garbage heap. Oh, you mean this. Li Dingxian glanced at his inventory and said. Nonchalantly, these are just things I opened casually when I had nothing to do. The stickers were also from capsule openings. I don’t play this game much, so I didn’t pay much attention. Listening to Li Dingjin’s casual tone, Wang Tang felt like he had been hit with a ton of bricks, opened casually, drew from capsules casually. Was this the daily life of someone with the fortune of heaven talent? He had to think for a long time to save up money to buy a skin. Meanwhile, others casually opened boxes and had dragon lore by the bunch. The gap was bigger than that between a person and a dog. Li Dingjin, your talent. Wang Tang was almost in tears, can you share a little with me? Talent is innate, there’s no way to share it. Li Dingjin said innocently, but if you have any boxes you want to open or things you want to draw, I can help you. Really? Wang Tang’s eyes lit up. That’s right, he has Li Dingjin as his human-shaped. Um, I’ve been playing a few mobile games lately and want to draw some characters and equipment. Wang Tang rubbed his hands together, his face full of anticipation. No problem. Li Dingjin readily agreed. So, for the next three hours, Wang Tang transformed into an exploitation tyrant. Handing over all his game accounts that needed lottery draws and box openings to Lee Dingjin. Come on. This is the account for. Yuan Shan. Help me draw a 6 plus 5 Vale Sha. And this one. Bang Tai. Help me draw a 6 plus 5 Xia Dai. Ning Ri Jian Ting. Limited. Pool. I want them all. YY Master. SP Shikagami. SSR is fine too. The more, the better. CSGO. Help me open boxes. Whatever comes out is fine. The more, the better. Li Dingjin was both amused and helpless. Although he was Hong Yun Qitian, it didn’t mean he could guarantee a 100% success rate. It was just a very high probability. Moreover, continuously opening boxes and drawing cards was quite exhausting for one’s mental energy. But seeing Wang Tang’s eager eyes he patiently helped him draw one by one. A miracle happened. Under Li Dingjin’s skill of open, open, open, Wang Tang’s various game accounts seemed to be on a high. Yuan Shun and Bang Tai directly maxed out their levels and specialties. Ming-Ri Jinting graduated directly from the limited pool. Even the regular pool yielded quite a bit. YY Master was even more outrageous, with 3 SPs drawn in a 10 consecutive draw. Wang Tang was so shocked he thought there was a bug. In CSGO, Li Dingjin helped him open dozens of boxes, and surprisingly, two gold items came out. One knife. One pair of gloves. Although they weren’t the top-tier items, they were still quite valuable. Wang Tang looked at his suddenly luxurious game inventory and character list, excitedly, dancing around. Ha ha ha. Li Dingxian. You are simply my great savior. So awesome. So awesome. Hongyan Chitian. Truly lives up to its name. Li Dingxian looked at Wang Tang’s excited expression and smiled helplessly. He felt his mental energy was about. To be drained. This was even more exhausting than fighting monsters all day. Wang Tang, my mental energy is almost depleted. Can we call it a day? He said weakly. Ha. So soon? Wang Tang was still not satisfied. It’s already been three hours. Li Dingxian reminded him. Oh, really? Wang Tang finally realized. He looked at the time and indeed, a long time had passed. Ah, sorry, sorry. I got a bit carried away. Wang Tang scratched his head. Seeing Li Dingxian’s tired appearance, he felt a bit guilty. After all, he was helping him for free. Thank you so much, Li Dingxian. Wang Tang sincerely expressed his gratitude again. Your Hong Yun Qitian talent is simply born for lottery draws. If only my rock god talent could be exchanged for your Hong Yun Qitian. I would rather give up that bit of combat power just to draw lottery every day.” Wang Tang said with envy and jealousy. Li Dingxin’s forehead twitched. This guy, you are a diamond-level hidden profession. A national level. Talent. And you actually want to exchange your rock god talent for my Han Yun Shi Tin? Do you know how many people dream of having your talent? He looked at Wang Tang speechlessly, internally complaining. Ding dong. At that moment, Wang Tang’s phone rang. It was a message from Liu Bin. Liu Bin, brother Tang, are you home? Lu Bin, the assessment is over. When will you take me to the dungeon to level up? Lu Bin, I feel so weak. I must quickly improve my strength. Lu Bin, please take me. Please take me. Please take me. Upon seeing Lu Bin’s messages, Wang Tang felt a headache coming on. This kid really clung to him. Although he pretended to be impatient, thinking of Lu Bin’s eager eyes and the pain he expressed when talking about his dad and Uncle Wang, Wang Tang’s heart softened a bit. After all, they had been brothers for many years moreover, with his strength having improved so much, it wouldn’t be a difficult task to take him alone. Sigh, what a hassle. Wang Tang sighed. He replied to Liu Bin. Wang Tang, alright, alright, got it. Wang Tang, let me rest for two days and then we’ll talk. Liu Bin, yay. Tang Gu is the best. You are my god. Liu Bin, it’s settled then. Waiting for your good news. Wang Tang put down his phone and rubbed his temples. It seemed that wanting to completely slack off wasn’t as easy as he thought. What’s wrong? Is something up? Li Dingxian asked. Oh, my brother wants me to take him to a dungeon to level up, Wang Tang casually replied. A. Dungeon, huh? Li Dingxian pondered. By the way, Wang Tang suddenly remembered, Li Dingxian, do you play lol? League of Legends? Li Dingxian nodded, I’ve played a bit. That’s great. Let’s play together. Wang Tang’s eyes lit up. He suddenly recalled that no cilantro also played lol. Perfect, he could invite her too. Sure, Li Dingxian said, indicating she had no problem. Wang Tang immediately opened League of Legends. He logged in and invited Li Dingjin. Then, he opened his QQ account. And messaged, no cilantro. AAA slacker Wang, cilantro sister. Are you there? Want to play lol? No cilantro, I’m here. lol? Sure dot. AAA slacker Wang, awesome. I’m duo queuing with my friend. Are you coming? Trio Q. No cilantro, trio Q? Sounds. Good. AAA slacker Wang, give me your game ID, I’ll add you. No cilantro, my ideas. Cilantro doesn’t eat fish. AAA slacker Wang, got it. Wang Tang entered cilantro doesn’t eat fish and sent a friend request. Soon, the request was accepted. He, pulled cilantro doesn’t eat fish into the team. The trio queue began. At first, the atmosphere was quite normal. Wang Tang and Li Dingjin mainly focused on playing the game. No cilantro, occasionally sent a few messages. After playing a few matches, no cilantro suddenly sent a message. No cilantro, sigh, I’m so frustrated. I’ve tried so many times to get that new skin, but I still haven’t gotten it. AAA Slacker Wang, trying to get a skin? Which one? No cilantro, it’s the Iron Man Sanctum. Skin. I really like it. AAA Slacker Wang, oh, that one. It does look pretty good. No cilantro, yeah. But no matter how I try, I can’t get it. I feel like my luck is so bad. Wang Tang saw this message and his eyes lit up. An opportunity had come. He, glanced at Li Dingxian beside him. AAA Slacker Wang, cilantro sister, don’t cry. You think your luck is bad? No worries. My luck is off the charts. I’m a lucky king. AAA Slacker Wang, let me help you get it. I guarantee you’ll get it. No cilantro. Really? I didn’t know you were this amazing. No cilantro, you wouldn’t be lying to me, would you? AAA Slacker Wang, absolutely true. I’m not being modest, I’ll tell you the truth. I’ve never failed when opening boxes. AAA Slacker Wang, if you don’t. Believe me, you can give me your account, and I’ll help you draw on my computer. Wang Tong thought to himself, since Li Dingxian. was here he could just let her do it this way no cilantro would feel like she got it herself increasing her favorability perfect no cilantro all right then i’ll trouble you dot no cilantro the account is xxxxx and the password is xxxxx dot wang tang looked at the account and password sent by no cilantro a smirk of triumph appearing on his face he immediately entered the account and password on another computer he logged into no cilantro’s lol account then he turned to li dingjin li dingjin could you help me with one more thing Wang Tang said with anticipation, help me get a skin for this friend. Li Dingjun, hearing it was to help an online friend get a skin, was a bit surprised but still nodded in agreement. No problem. Wang Tang opened the game shop and found the lottery interface for the limited skin. Then, he handed the mouse to Li. Dingjun. This is it. Please, luck god. Wang Tang said with a serious expression. Li Dingjun took the mouse and looked at the lottery interface. Taking a deep breath, he popped a mental potion. Open. Open. Open, he whispered the skill name. Then, He clicked the 10 consecutive draws button. On the screen, the lottery animation began to play. Rays of light flashed by. The first few were ordinary items or low-level skins. Wang Tang and Li Dingjin both stared at the screen. Did it come out? Did it come out? Wang Tang asked nervously. Li Dingjin didn’t respond, just focused intently on the screen. Just as the animation was about to end, a dazzling golden light suddenly lit up the screen. Amidst the golden glow, the limited skin that not. Eating cilantro had been longing for appeared. The holy hall skin. San Yuzel. Holy crap. Wang Tang couldn’t help but curse. It really came out? And it was the first draw of the 10 consecutive pulls? It’s out. Li Dingxian also breathed a sigh. Of relief, a smile spreading across his face. He returned the mouse to Wang Tang. Wang Tang quickly switched back to his QQ account. AAA lazy king, cilantro sister. It’s out. It’s out. You’re limited skin. It came out in one go. Almost instantly, not. Eating cilantro s message popped up. Not eating cilantro, ah. Not eating cilantro, really? Did you really draw it? Not eating cilantro, let me see. Let me see. Wang Tang could imagine the excited screaming on the other side of the screen. A few seconds later. Not eating cilantro, my god. I really got it. Not eating cilantro, the golden light. So dazzling. Not eating cilantro, Wang Tang. You’re amazing, right? Not eating cilantro, you’re really the luck god. Triple A lazy. King, yes, yes, yes. That’s me. Not eating cilantro, thank you so much. Not eating cilantro, Wang Tang, you’re so nice. You actually helped me draw a skin. Not eating cilantro, you’re simply my lucky star. Not eating cilantro, I feel like. I might like you a bit, what should I do? Wang Tang stared at the last message, frozen in place. Like you? What the hell? A female online friend he had known for three years suddenly said she liked him? Just because he helped her draw. A skin? He looked in shock at Li Ding Jin beside him. Li Ding Jin looked innocent and shrugged. Wang Tang felt himself getting nervous. This was a mature woman. Black stockings, long legs, golden glasses. Not eating cilantro, Wang Tang. Do you have a girlfriend? Not eating cilantro, how about? We find a time to meet offline? On the screen, a new message popped up again. Meeting offline? Wang Tang stared at this message, completely dumbfounded. He sat there in a daze, his mind blank. He had no idea how to respond. He looked at the message from not eating cilantro on the screen, then glanced at Li Dingxian, who also looked surprised. What to do? He wasn’t ready yet. Should he tell not eating cilantro that it wasn’t him who drew the skin but another luck god? Or should he grit his teeth and agree to meet? If they met and she found out that the real Wang Tang was completely different from her imagined luck god, what would happen? Wang Tang was caught in unprecedented turmoil and shock. His fingers hovered over the keyboard, hesitating to type. Not eating cilantro, Wang Tang? Why aren’t you talking? Not eating cilantro, did I? Scare you? Not eating cilantro, I’m sorry. I might have been a bit too sudden. Not eating cilantro, actually. It’s because I’m about to leave Haishir. Leaving Haishir? Wang Tang was taken aback. Triple A lazy king, leaving? Where are you going? Not eating cilantro, I’m being transferred for work and I have to go to another city. Not. Eating cilantro, we’ve known each other for almost 5 years, right? Although it’s always been online. Not eating cilantro, I was thinking, before I leave, should we meet up? Not eating cilantro, after all, we’ve been friends for so many years. Not eating cilantro, just now, when you helped me get that skin, I got so excited that I blurted out my feelings. Not eating cilantro, if you feel awkward or it’s inconvenient, that’s fine too. Seeing the explanation from not eating cilantro, Wang Tong felt a bit relieved. It wasn’t just because of the skin draw that she liked him, it was more about leaving and wanting to give some closure to their 5 year online friendship. But, meeting still made him very nervous. 5 years of online friendship, her idea of, AAA the slacker king. She definitely wouldn’t see the lazy, ordinary wine tongue in real life. He took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down. Don’t be cowardly. It’s just a meeting, right? The bragging he did before, he had to follow through. And besides, the other party is a mature woman. Long legs in black stockings and golden. Glasses. Although it was just imagination, what if it was real? Triple A the slacker king, not scared, just a bit surprised. Triple A the slacker king, you’re leaving Heischer? When are you going? Not eating cilantro, probably, in. About a month. The paperwork is still being processed. AAA the slacker king, I see. Wang Tang’s mind raced. A month, that’s enough time to prepare a bit. At least, he shouldn’t dress too shabby for the meeting, right? AAA the slacker king, okay. AAA the slacker king, since sister cilantro said so, let’s find a time to meet. AAA the slacker king, it can also, mark the end of our online friendship? Not eating cilantro, really? That’s. Great. Not eating cilantro, I thought you would refuse. AAA the slacker king, how could I? We’ve known each other for so long, it’s only right to meet. Wang Tang typed calmly, but his palms were slightly sweaty. Not. Eating cilantro, aha, then let’s add each other on WeChat? It’ll be easier to coordinate the time and place. AAA the slacker king, sure. My WeChat is xxxxxx. Not eating cilantro, okay? I added you. Please accept. Wang. Tang took out his phone, opened WeChat, and indeed saw a friend request. The profile picture was an anime-style black cat, and the nickname was still, cilantro doesn’t eat fish. He clicked to accept. Not eating cilantro. WeChat message. Added. He he. Not eating cilantro. WeChat message. By the way, Wang Tang, what do you do for work now? I remember you mentioned you were in the building materials business? Boss Wang? Here it comes. The. Character interrogation. Wang Tang felt a tingle at the back of his head. Triple A the slacker king. WeChat message. Um, my family is in this business and I help out. I’m not really a boss, just a casual title. He tried to be. Vague. Not eating cilantro, WeChat message, oh, I see. So you must be quite busy usually? AAA the slacker king, WeChat message, it’s okay, most of the time I’m pretty free, I like to play games. Not eating cilantro, WeChat message, that’s nice, unlike me, flying everywhere, I’m exhausted. AAA the slacker king, WeChat message, flying everywhere? What do you do? Not eating cilantro, WeChat message, I’m a flight attendant. A flight attendant? Wang Tang’s eyes widened. Wow, she really is the type that flies often? No wonder she said she was leaving Heisher, work transfer. Flight attendant, uniform. Wang Tang’s mind instantly flashed some images, and he quickly shook his head, trying to dispel those unhealthy thoughts. AAA the slacker king, WeChat message, a flight attendant? Impressive. No wonder you have such a good figure. He casually complimented her, even though he had never seen her. Not eating cilantro, WeChat message. How do you know I have a good figure? I haven’t sent any photos. AAA, WeChat message, I feel it. The goddess must have a great figure. WeChat. Message, smooth talker. I won’t chat with you anymore, I’ve got some things to do, so I’m logging off now. WeChat message, we’ll arrange the specific time and place to meet on WeChat. Bye. A-a-a, WeChat message. Okay, bye. In the game. The avatar I’ve also dimmed. Wang Tang let out a long sigh, feeling as if he had fought a tough battle. He turned to Li Dingjin and found that the other person was looking at him with a strange expression. Ahem. Wang Tang felt a bit awkward, um, thanks for that earlier. Just a small favor. Li Dingjin smiled, I didn’t expect Wang Tang to be so successful in online dating. What online dating? Just a. Regular online friend. Wang Tang quickly denied it, his cheeks a bit flushed. Yes, yes, just a regular online friend. Li Dingjin stifled a laugh, but how do you plan to maintain this king of building materials persona? Wang Tang’s face instantly fell, let’s take it one step at a time. We’ll cross that bridge when we come to it. He just wanted to relax and didn’t want to think about such complicated issues. It’s getting late, I. Should head back. Li Dingjun stood up, thanks for today. Not a problem at all, you helped me a lot. Wang Tang also stood up to see him off, I’ll come to you for boxes in the future. Always welcome, but next time I might have to charge. Li Dingjun joked, no problem. Wang Tang patted his chest, next time I’ll treat you to a meal. After seeing Li Dingjun off, Wang Tang collapsed onto the sofa. So much had happened today. First, he opened a silver treasure chest and got a diamond skill and an orange shield, boosting his combat power. Then he helped Li Dingjin awaken and witnessed the incredible fortune reign supreme. Next, he was taken by Li Dingjin. To experience being a lucky player in various games. Finally, he made plans to meet his 5-year online friend in person and almost exposed himself. What an exhilarating day. He opened the system interface to check his. Slacking Points. Current Slacking Points. 1099 After playing games with Li Dingjin and slacking off for so long, he actually accumulated over 1,000 points. Wang Tang’s eyes lit up. He immediately clicked on the system store. his gaze locked onto a product he had been eyeing for a long time. Product name, idle card effect, after activation, the host does not need to perform any actions, the system will automatically accumulate experience points. Based on the host’s current level and the world’s energy concentration, experience can be extracted once a week and the card’s effect lasts for 1 month. Price, 1000 slacking points this is it. Automatic experience accumulation. No need to enter dungeons, no need to fight monsters, just lie down and level up. This is simply the perfect slacking tool for him. Although it can only be extracted once a week and lasts for only a month, it’s already quite appealing. Purchase. Wang Tang decisively chose to buy it. Ding. Consumed 1,000 slacking points, successfully purchased idle card. Would you like to activate it immediately? Activate. Idle card has been activated. Starting to automatically accumulate experience, a faint warm current flowed into his body and then disappeared. Wang Tang felt no obvious changes, but a small progress bar had indeed appeared on the system interface. Slowly growing. Done. wang tang stretched contentedly with this idle card plus reynolds shield and this strike burnout his strength would steadily increase even without deliberately leveling up he should be able to gain quite a few levels in a month by then taking lubin into dungeons should be much easier as for meeting he would think about that later after all there’s still a month wang tang completely relaxed and decided to get a good night’s sleep time flew by in the blink of an eye a week had passed this week wang tang fully embraced the spirit of slacking off Every day he ate, slept, played games, and occasionally went out to buy some food. Aside from the first day when he activated the idle card he hadn’t even opened the system interface again. He was completely immersed in the joy of being a slacker. Ding dong. Ding dong. That afternoon, while Wang Tang was curled up on the sofa watching a movie, the doorbell suddenly rang. Who is it? Wang Tang got up a bit impatiently. He hadn’t ordered takeout, nor had he received any packages. Liu Bin had said he would wait for his message so he shouldn’t just show up unannounced. Li Dingjin was even less likely to come. He walked to the door and looked through the peephole. Outside stood a tall girl in a sharp black combat uniform, with neatly cropped hair. Her gaze was sharp, her expression cold, exuding an air that warned others to keep their distance. Wang Tang’s pupils suddenly constricted. Su Lingwei? How did she find this place? Wang Tang’s pupils suddenly constricted. Su Lingwei? How did she find this place? The doorbell continued to ring insistently, again and again. Wang Tang’s heart skipped a beat, could it be that the assessment matter was exposed? No, that shouldn’t be the case. He had hidden it well. Then, why was this icy barrier seeking him out? He took a deep breath, trying to calm his emotions. Play dumb. Just act like he didn’t know her intentions. Wang Tang straightened his clothes and opened the door. Outside, Su Lingwei was staring sharply at the door. When she saw it open, her cold gaze immediately fell on Wang Tang. Su? Aunt Su? Wang Tang looked bewildered, as if just waking up. What? brings you here? Su Lingwei didn’t answer his question, only looked him up and down. Wang Tong. Her voice was laced with a hint of coldness, devoid of any emotion. We need again. Yes, yes, what a coincidence. Wang Tong. Chuckled awkwardly, but inside, alarms were blaring. Coincidence my foot. She definitely came here on purpose. Su Lingwei ignored his perfunctory response and got straight to the point. I came to talk to you again. About. What? Wang Tong continued to play dumb. About taking you as a disciple. Su Lingwei’s eyes sharpened, her imposing aura pressing forward. I have already applied to the higher-ups. With your talent, you completely meet. The standards for the elite training sequence. With great power comes great responsibility. Wang Tang rolled his eyes internally. Elite training sequence? That sounds like a hassle. Fighting monsters, training, going on. Missions, it was completely contrary to his slacking plan. As for with great power comes great responsibility? Put. There’s another saying, the harder you slack, the less responsibility you have. And Su, Wang Tong, scratched his head, looking troubled. I’m really not interested in fighting and killing. I just want to lie at home and live a peaceful life as an ordinary person. Su Lingwei frowned slightly at his words. An ordinary person? With a top-tier protective profession, you still want to be an ordinary person? That’s simply a waste of resources. Wang Tong muttered to himself. Waste of resources? So what? As long as I’m happy, I already made it very clear before. Wang Tong’s tone became firmer. I don’t want to go to any practitioner academy. Su Lingwei’s gaze became even sharper. If you don’t go to the practitioner academy who will teach you to control your powers, do you think the power of the rock god is so easy to master? If it goes out of control, it poses a huge danger to yourself and those around you. Her words carried a warning. Wang Tang’s heart skipped a beat. But he still didn’t want to give up on slacking off. Um, I can study it slowly by myself. Wang Tang mumbled softly. Su Lingwei sighed, looking at him with a complex expression. Wang Tang, do you know how rare your talent is? Do you know how many people dream of having your power but can’t obtain it? By wasting your talent like this, you’re wasting the blessings of heaven. Wang Tang pouted. The talent is mine, I can use it however I want. If I want to slack off, no one can stop me. Lord Su, I know you mean well for me. Wang Tang tried to soften his tone, but everyone has their own choices. My choices, to be a happy salted fish. Upon hearing the words, salted fish, Su Lingwei couldn’t help but twitch her mouth. She had investigated Wang Tong before. An ordinary family background, average school grades. So this profession of rock god really is, a waste of talent. Do you, think you can stay safe by slacking off? Su Lingwei’s tone suddenly became serious, the world is changing. Dungeon invasions are becoming more frequent, and the monsters are growing stronger. One day, danger will come. Knocking. Only by having enough powerful strength can you protect yourself and those you care about. Protecting those you care about. Wang Tang’s mind flashed with images of Lu Bin and the one who doesn’t eat cilantro. If danger really comes, he hesitated for a moment. But soon, the thought of slacking off took over again. Danger? That’s a future concern. Maybe I’ll be lucky and never encounter it? Besides, I have the Renault shield. Now. My defense is solid. Thank you for your reminder, Lord Su. Wang Tang still shook his head. But I still want to live a peaceful life. Su Lingwei looked at Wang Tang who was impervious to reason and a hint of helplessness. Flashed in her eyes. She took a deep breath as if making a decision. It seems that the conditions I offered before weren’t attractive enough for you. Conditions? Wang Tang was taken aback. Su Lingwei didn’t answer directly but took out a tablet from her bag. She operated it for a moment and then handed it to Wang Tang. This is a training plan I developed in conjunction with the practitioner academy for you and the corresponding benefits. Wang Tang took the tablet and looked down at the screen. It was filled with dense terms. Things like special training sequence, exclusive mentor guidance, unlimited supply of top-tier training resources. Wang Tang glanced over it, not very interested. It all sounded exhausting. His gaze continued to move down until he saw a striking number. Monthly allowance, 10 million federal. Coins. 10 million? Wang Tang’s eyes widened instantly. He abruptly looked up at Su Lingwei, his mouth forming in O shape. You, you said how much? He doubted he had read it. Wrong. Su Lingwei looked at his shocked expression and calmly repeated, every month 10 million federal coins. This is an additional subsidy for being a member of the special. Training sequence. To ensure you have no worries and can focus on your training. Wang Tang’s mind went blank. 10 million. Every month. What does that even mean? He had never seen. So much money in his life. With that 10 million, he could buy the best equipment, open the most expensive chests, draw the rarest cards. He could hire the best chefs to cook for him. The most professional masseurs to give him massages. He could lie on the most comfortable sofa, watch the clearest movies, and play the smoothest games. This is the real slacking. Off. Slacking off with money. It’s a world of difference from being a broke salted fish. What he had thought was slacking off was merely a helpless choice at the end of the road. Now it seems, slacking off also requires capital. Moreover, with money, can he hire someone to help him level up? Hire someone to help him clear dungeons? This way, he could gain experience and increase his strength without lifting a finger. Isn’t this the perfect slacking off life? Wang Tang felt his blood boiling. All those previous notions of wasting talent, out-of-control danger, world changes, were all thrown out of his mind. Compared to 10 million federal coins, what do those even matter? He was so excited that his body trembled slightly. The look in his eyes when he looked at Su Lingwei instantly became incredibly eager. The previous lazy and rejecting demeanor vanished without a trace. Teacher. Su. Wang Tang’s voice even carried a hint of a sob. You, why didn’t you say it earlier? With such good conditions, you should have mentioned it sooner. Su Lingwei looked. At his drastically different demeanor, somewhat stunned. I. I thought you weren’t interested in these material conditions. She believed Wang Tang’s indifference towards power. Indicated that he was pursuing spiritual tranquility. Unexpectedly, this kid turned out to be a money lover? Wang Tang couldn’t care less about her words. He only felt that the. Self who had previously refused was simply a fool. How many tens of millions had he wasted for nothing? No way. He had to seize this opportunity. Wang Tang suddenly shoved the tablet back into Su Lingwei’s hands. Then, under Su Lingwei’s shocked gaze thud, he buckled at the knees and directly knelt on the ground. Master. Wang Tang looked up, his face. Sincere, his eyes sparkling. Please accept me as your disciple. I will definitely cultivate diligently to repay your kindness. Su Lingwei was completely frozen. She looked at Wang. Tang kneeling in front of her, his face full of filial piety. Then she recalled how he had just been so stubborn. Her mind was in chaos. Just because of 10 million pocket money, he knelt down, the top-tier guardian of the ice barrier in Meng province, the legendary genius mentor. The standards for accepting disciples were incredibly strict. The talents, potential, and characters she valued most. Yet, in this kid’s eyes, they were actually worth less than a mere 10 million federal coins? Su Lingwei felt her worldview had been severely shaken. She even began to doubt if she had misjudged him. This kid with a reverse heavenly talent was actually so, shallow? You, get up. Su Lingwei’s voice was a bit. Dry. Is master dissatisfied with me, your disciple? Wang Tang looked aggrieved but knelt firmly. Master, don’t worry, although I am weak now, I will definitely work hard to. Become stronger. To, to repay master’s kindness. He added in his heart and that 10 million every month. Su Lingwei looked at Wang Tang’s expression, unsure of what to say. She. Had prepared various speeches and was even ready to forcibly take him in. Yet, a number for pocket money instantly shattered all his resistance. Moreover, the speed at which he knelt was too fast, right? All the disciples she had accepted before were proud and gifted. Which one hadn’t gone through layers of tests before being recognized by her? This one. Tang, she suddenly felt like she had been tricked. But looking at Wang Tang’s pure gaze, only seeing the light of money, she felt that this kid really seemed to care only about money. Su Lingwei felt a bit of a headache. What kind of bizarre disciple had she taken in? Get up. She said again, her tone carrying a hint of helplessness. Since you are. Willing, I will naturally accept you as my disciple. However. She paused. Becoming a disciple is not a trivial matter. Once you become a disciple, you must obey your master’s orders and cultivate seriously. Whatever master says, I will do. Wang Tong immediately patted his chest in assurance. Wherever master points, I will strike. As long as master. Um. His gaze began to drift towards Su Lingwei’s bag. Su Lingwei followed his gaze and then realized. This kid was concerned about money. She felt even more confused. Just. Became a disciple, not caring about how to cultivate, not caring about the master’s teachings. The first question was actually about money. What, what are you asking? Su Lingwei. Tentatively inquired. Um, Master, Wang Tang rubbed his hands, looking expectantly. This month’s 10 million pocket money, when will it be distributed? Su Lingwei. Su Lingwei took a deep breath, forcing herself to calm down. She had faced countless dangerous magical creatures and handled various complex tasks. But never had she felt so mentally exhausted by a newly accepted disciple as she did now. Money will come. Su Lingwei tried to keep her tone steady. But not now. Wang Tang’s smile froze for a moment. Not now? Then, when? He felt a bit anxious. It couldn’t be an empty promise, could it? After you pass the entrance. Assessment for the special training sequence, Su Lingwei said. Once you pass the assessment, your identity will be officially registered in the system, and all benefits will start to be issued. Including 10 million in pocket money every. Month. Assessment? Wang Tang was taken aback, there’s still an assessment? He thought kneeling down to become a disciple was the end of it. After all this, the money wouldn’t be in his hands immediately. Of course, there has to be an assessment. Su Lingwei found it somewhat amusing. The special training sequence is the highest level genius training program in the Federation. Resource allocation, guidance from renowned teachers, none of this comes from thin air. You need to prove that you are qualified to receive all of this. Is the assessment difficult? Wang Tang asked cautiously. He dreaded trouble the most. For others, it’s quite difficult, Su Lingwei replied lightly. But for you, if you can perform normally, it shouldn’t be hard. After all, your talent is there. She was referring to Wang Tang’s extraordinary rock god profession. Wang Tang felt a bit relieved. As long as it wasn’t difficult, that was good. So when does the assessment start? As soon as you’re ready, you can apply to me at any time, Su Lingwei said. I will arrange it for you, but I suggest you get familiar with your powers first. At the very least, you need to advance to the bronze level and reach the silver level. Wang Tang nodded slightly, so after passing the assessment, will the money be transferred to my account immediately? Su Lingwei looked at his money -hungry expression, and the corner of her mouth twitched. Slightly. Yes, once you pass the assessment, the benefits take effect immediately. The first month’s 10 million will be transferred to your personal account right away. 10 million. Immediately. Wang Tang’s heart started racing again. He quickly calculated in his mind. The special training sequence sounded like entering a professional university or something. Universities usually last 4 years, right? 12 months a year, 10 million a month. That’s 100 and. 20 million a year. For years, that’s nearly 500 million? 500 million federation coins. And that’s just pocket money. Not to mention the value of top-tier cultivation resources and exclusive mentor guidance. Wang Tang felt like he was about to faint from happiness. What’s slacking off? What being a couch potato? In front of 500 million, it’s all just clouds. This is the ultimate slacking life he has always dreamed of. Endless money to spend, enjoying the best life. Cultivation? Assessment? For 500 million, he was all in. Master. Wang Tang raised his head again, his eyes filled with determination. Disciple understands. Disciple will definitely pass the silver advancement as soon as possible and strive to pass the assessment early. I will never disappoint Master and the Federation’s expectations. He was now full of energy. Su Lingwei looked at his suddenly ignited fighting spirit, feeling a mix of amusement and exasperation. Indeed, was it only money that drove this kid? But having motivation is always good. Good, it’s great that you have this determination. Su Lingwei nodded. This is my contact information, if you have any questions about cultivation or decide to participate in the assessment, you can contact me. She handed Wang Tang a card with special patterns on it. Wang Tang received it with both hands and stored it carefully. Yes. Master. Then I’ll take my leave. Su Lingwei turned to leave. Prepare well. Master, take care. Wang Tang respectfully saw Su Lingwei to the door. Watching her figure disappear down the hallway, Wang Tang closed the door. The respect on his face instantly vanished, replaced by overwhelming excitement. I’m rich. I’m rich. I’m going to be rich. He excitedly paced around the living room. 500 million. He felt like he had reached the peak of life. Calm down. Calm down. Wang Tang forced himself to calm down. The money wasn’t in his hands yet. He had to pass the assessment first. Assessment. Su Lingwei said it wasn’t difficult, but he couldn’t let his guard down. It seems I need to take this a bit more. Seriously. At least I should pass the silver advancement first. A week quickly passed. Lu Bin called. Hello, Binzi, what’s up? Wang Tang answered the phone. On the other end, Lu Bin’s anxious voice came through. Tang Gu. Help me. Tang Gu. What’s wrong? Wang Tang frowned. My silver advancement dungeon. It’s opening tomorrow. Lu Bin’s voice was tinged with a sob. I? I feel like I can’t make it. Without your shield and healing, won’t I just be delivering food? If I go in? Silver Advancement Dungeon? Wang Tang remembered that he seemed to have promised Lu Bin to help him through the Advancement Dungeon. You’re already level 20? Hehe, lucky me, I just hit level 20 a few days ago. Lu Bin. Chuckled awkwardly, but that’s not the point. The point is the Advancement Dungeon. Tango, what rank are you now? Can you take me along? Wang Tang stroked his chin. He seemed to still be a level 20 bronze, although his strength far. exceeded that of bronze. But he could take this opportunity to advance to silver as well. Meanwhile, seeing that Wang Tan was silent, Lubin became anxious. Tang Gu. You have to help me. This time, a big spender joined our team. He. Said if we can take him through, he’ll give us 10 million. You know him. The richest man, Li Dingxian. 10 million? Li Dingxian? Wang Tang’s eyes lit up instantly. Wow. Another 10 million. Although it couldn’t compare to the pocket. Money given by his master, this was cash. And it could be in hand immediately. The key was that with Li Dingxian around, opening treasure chests would bring in a huge income. Alright. I’ll help with this. Wang Tong immediately agreed. But. I’ll only be responsible for tanking damage. You guys will have to figure out the output yourselves. No problem. No problem. Lu Bin was overjoyed. As long as you can hold up, we’ll handle the output. Zhao Shui, Li Nana, Sun Chang, are all here, plus the mage Xiaoya from Li Dingxian’s team. This is a familiar crew. Okay, send me the time and place. Wang Tang said. Tomorrow at 2pm, meet at the entrance of the sacred altar dungeon in the east of the city. Got. It’s. After hanging up, Wang Tang felt excited. Just as he was worried about how to get through his advancement dungeon, here came a few free laborers. The next afternoon, Wang Tang arrived early at the dungeon area in the east of the city. He first accepted the task for advancing to silver. As expected, it was indeed the sacred altar. The sacred altar is one of the most famous silver advancement dungeons in Heishir. It is said to be filled with ancient traps and powerful, sacrificial guardians. At the dungeon entrance, quite a few professionals had already gathered. Most were peak bronze, young people preparing to challenge silver. There were also some silver and even gold level strong players leading. The teams. The air was thick with tension and anticipation. Advancing to silver is an important hurdle for every professional. Once crossed, it opens up a whole new world. Silver. Wang Tang looked at the dungeon entrance that emitted. A faint glow, lost in thought. He had learned from some materials that the so-called silver sublimation occurs after clearing the advancement dungeon. The core of the dungeon would grant additional attribute points to the successful participants based on the team’s performance. The better the performance, the higher the clearance rating, and the more attribute points earned. This is crucial for early stage strength enhancement. No wonder Lubin was so nervous. Plus, a big spender was willing to pay 10 million for help. This sacred altar dungeon is known for its complex mechanics and tough bosses. It is said that the final boss is an ancient priest with strange sacrificial abilities. Not only is the damage high but it can also summon various troublesome monsters. The requirements for team coordination and the tank’s durability are extremely high. Tang Gu. Over here. Not far away, Lu Bin was excitedly waving at him. Wang Tong walked. Over. He saw that Lu Bin was standing with five people. All familiar faces. Healer, Chao Shue. Shadowflame Assassin, Li Nana. Brawler, Sun Chang. Mage, Xiao Ya. Lucky star, Li Dingxian, of course, there’s also the berserker, Lu Bin. Plus, he has this rock god, Thunder King. The seven-member team is assembled. Tang Gu. Over here. Not far away, Lu Bin was excitedly waving at him. Wang Tong walked over. He saw five people standing next to Lu Bin. The healer Zhao Shui. The shadow assassin Li Nana, the brawler Sun Chang, and the mage Xiaoya. And, Li Dingxian, dressed in understated luxury casual wear. Tang Gu, let me introduce you. This is our big financier for this time, Li Dingjin, young master. Li, we met during the assessment trial last time. When the cyber-mechanical bullhead king went berserk, we can say we have a bond of life and death. Enemies should be resolved, not deepened. Young master Li has spent a lot of money to have. Us tackled the advancement dungeon this time. Lubin introduced enthusiastically, as if Wang Tang didn’t know him. Mainly because Wang Tang indeed didn’t care about such things and would forget them in an instant. So many times, it made. Others quite awkward. But fortunately, this time it wouldn’t be the case. One is short when taking from others, and one is short when eating from others. Wang Tang had just contacted him a week ago to open treasure chests in card pools. Naturally, he wouldn’t not recognize him. Li Ding Jin smiled and extended his hand. Wang Tang, nice to see you again. Wang Tang shook his hand. Yeah, he, good brother. Liu Bin? Ahem. Liu Bin looked to the side and continued. To introduce, this is Sister Xiao Ya, the main mage in Young Master Li’s team. The barbaric growth in the trial dungeon was quite a torment for us. Xiaoya nodded at Wang Tang, acknowledging him. Sister Xue, Nana, Sun Chang, the. Moving three million, the original team is all here. Lubin looked at the other three. Zhao Xue pushed up her glasses, her expression still professional. Wang Tang, this dungeon is a bit special, let me briefly explain the situation. Everyone immediately quieted down and looked at Zhao Xue. This advancement dungeon is the sacred temple. Zhao Xue brought up a virtual screen displaying some ancient symbols and architectural patterns. According to the data, this is. One of the strongholds left by an ancient religion called GBL a thousand years ago, GBL Church? Sun Chang frowned, I think I’ve heard of it. Didn’t it say it was long extinct? The main body did indeed perish, but they left behind. Countless underground temples and strongholds, hidden in dimensional rifts, Zhao Shui explained. Legend has it that the GBL Church accumulated immense wealth and powerful forbidden knowledge, all hidden in these temples. So, this dungeon is not only an advancement trial but may also hide unexpected treasures. Li Dingxin’s eyes lit up at the word treasure. wang tang also became a bit interested treasures are great opening chests the main objective of the dungeon is to defeat the weakened silver level boss deep within the temple a level 20 gbl high priest joshua continued at the same time we need to clear out the remaining fallen cultists within the temple it’s important to note that these fallen cultists and priests possess some strange shadow and sacrificial abilities however they generally fear thunder and light energy which is our advantage joshua’s gaze swept over xiaoya as she is a light mage understood Wangtang nodded, indicating he understood. Very well. Joshua put away the virtual screen, it’s about time, let’s prepare to enter. Lubin walked to the administrator at the dungeon entrance, submitted the team information and advancement. Application. A soft light enveloped the seven of them. Teleportation preparation. Target, sacred temple, silver advancement. Confirming team information. A cold mechanical voice sounded. Teleportation starting. The scenery. In front of them twisted and blurred, a feeling of weightlessness came over them. The next second, the seven appeared in a dim, decaying space. The ground was cold stone slabs, and the surroundings were shrouded in endless grey mist. A faint smell of blood and dust lingered in the air. Is this the external area of the sacred temple? Lu Bin curiously surveyed his surroundings. Whom? Li Dingjin nodded, her expression calm, as if she were not unfamiliar with this place. Wang Tang, Lu Bin, you may not be very clear, but dungeons like the sacred temple are different from the ordinary dungeons we’ve cleared before. Both Wang Tang and Lu Bin looked at Li Dingjin. The previous dungeons, like the Goblin Tribe, are independent small dimensional spaces that reset themselves once their energy is depleted and the monsters will respawn. But the sacred temple is different, Li Dingxian explained. It is more like an enormous ancient relic, cut into countless fragments by some force scattered across different dimensional rifts. What we are entering now is just the tip of the iceberg of this vast relic. In this type of dungeon, for everyone you clear, one less exists. The monsters and resources inside are limited and will not respawn. Once all the divided areas have been explored, the sacred temple dungeon will completely disappear from the world. Lu Bin was dumbfounded. Wow. That’s amazing. Does that mean if we’re lucky, we could find rare treasures in here? Theoretically, yes, Li Dingxian smiled. So, the exploration value of these large relic dungeons far exceeds that of ordinary dungeons. Wang Tong stroked his chin, now. Understanding. No wonder Su Lingwei said the world was changing and dungeon invasions were frequent. It turns out these dungeons are categorized and some are even limited edition. Alright, enough with the awe, Zhao Shui interrupted there. Discussion. We need to find the entrance to the main part of the temple first. This outer area is vast and shrouded in mist that interferes with perception. She closed her eyes, clasped her hands together, and her fingertips glowed. With a soft white light, invisible waves spread out from her as the center. Holy light guidance. Follow the power of light. A few seconds later, Zhao Shui opened her eyes and pointed to the left front. Over there, I sense irrelatively. Clear spatial coordinate, and the energy fluctuations are stronger, it should be the direction of the temple entrance. Let’s go. Sun Chang flexed his fists and stepped forward first. The others immediately followed, maintaining a vigilant. Formation. Wang Tong walked in the middle front of the group, ready to activate his shield at any moment. Li Dingjin and Xiaoya were behind him, followed by Zhao Shui and Li Nana, with Liu Bin bringing up the rear. The gray mist enveloped. Them, and visibility was low, only about 10 meters. The stone path beneath their feet was uneven, marked by the passage of time. The surroundings were silent, with only the sound of their footsteps echoing in the vast space. The atmosphere felt somewhat oppressive. After walking for about ten minutes, the mist ahead gradually thinned. The outline of a magnificent yet dilapidated building appeared before them. It was a massive black palace, entirely constructed from some unknown black stone. Its style was ancient and eerie, filled with a sense of oppression. Most of the palace’s structure had collapsed, leaving only the main part still standing precariously. Even so, its former glory could still be discerned. This should be it, Joshua said. The group approached the entrance of the palace. There were no doors, only a huge, dark arched entrance. Inside was pitch black, like the mouth of a giant beast ready to devour. It’s so dark. Lubin couldn’t help but say, not even a ray of light can get in. Wang Tang instinctively pulled out a powerful flashlight from his backpack. He had bought it for walking at night and it was said to illuminate several hundred meters. He pressed the switch, and a blinding white beam shot into the palace. However, something strange happened. The intense beam of light, after entering the palace entrance for a few meters, suddenly vanished as if swallowed by the darkness. It was as if the darkness had a life of its own, capable of absorbing all light. Hiss. Wang Tang gasped, what’s going on? It’s an energy force field, Shia said softly, her voice carrying a hint of seriousness. This palace is shrouded. In a special dark energy field, ordinary light sources will be directly absorbed or distorted. It seems the environment inside is more troublesome than expected, Joshua frowned. She extended her right hand, and a soft white light. sphere appeared in her palm. Field of light. The holy radiance spread out from Zhao Shui, dispelling the surrounding darkness. The light illuminated a small area near the entrance of the palace. Only then did everyone see that the ground and walls at the entrance were covered with dense, strange runes. These runes emitted a faint black mist, seemingly writhing slowly. Everyone be careful, these runes may have a curse effect, Zhao Shui reminded. She maintained the field of light and stepped into the palace first. The others followed closely behind. As soon as they entered the palace, a stronger stench of decay and coldness hit them. The light of the field of light was noticeably suppressed here, its range. Significantly reduced. The surroundings remained pitch black, with only Zhao Xue’s area illuminated. It seems we can only rely on Sister Xue’s light technique, Lubin said. Hmm, I will try to maintain it, Zhao Xue nodded, but her. Face was somewhat pale. Maintaining a large-scale field of light was quite taxing for her. Let me handle it, Xiaoya stepped forward, lightly tapping the ground with her staff. Starlight Guide Dots of soft starlight fell from the tip of her staff floating in the air like fireflies. Although this starlight did not cover as large an area as the field of light, it was more enduring and consumed less energy. It illuminated the path ahead for about 20 meters. With a light source, everyone continued forward. The interior of the palace was vast, resembling a huge maze. The passages were interconnected, and the walls were similarly covered with strange runes and vague murals. Most of the murals depicted twisted humanoid creatures kneeling and offering sacrifices to a certain altar. The atmosphere was eerie and bizarre. This damn place feels so chilly, Sun Chang rubbed his arms. Focus, there may be vengeful spirits or traps, Li Nana. Whispered, her figure flickering in the shadows. After walking for about a few minutes, a fork appeared ahead. The left passage seemed to lead deeper, while the right passage faintly emitted some strange sounds. Which way should we go? Liu. Then asked. Zhao Shui closed her eyes again to sense. The energy fluctuations on the left are stronger, it should be towards the main hall. The right, has some faint life signs, possibly remnants of the cultists. Should we clear the, small monsters first, or go directly to the main hall? Sun Chang looked at everyone. Let’s clear the right side first, Li Dingjin spoke up, to avoid being attacked from both sides. His tone was very calm but carried an undeniable meaning. Moreover, we might find some good items from the small monsters, he added, glancing at Wang Tang. Wang Tang understood. With Li Dingjin around, the looting part was definitely not to be missed. Alright, then let’s head to the, Right first, Wang Tong agreed. Everyone turned towards the right passage. The passage narrowed significantly, only allowing two or three people to walk side by side. After walking a short distance, they suddenly found themselves in a relatively spacious stone chamber. In the center of the chamber stood a crude stone altar. Around the altar, seven or eight humanoid monsters in tattered black robes were wandering. Their skin was pale, their eye sockets deep, glowing with a ghostly green light. They held rusty scythes or staffs. Fallen GBL cultist, normal, level, 18 health, 3500 slash 3500 skills, shadow arrow, life drain, summon lesser demon, low probability, description, GBL cultists eroded by dark powers, have lost their sanity, leaving only a thirst for blood and souls. It’s fallen cultists. Joshua whispered, there aren’t many, and their levels aren’t high, but be careful of their life drain. I’ll go first. Lubin roared, activating. Furious charge of the entire figure transformed into a red whirlwind, crashing directly into the nearest cultist. Bang. The cultist was knocked back, a damage number of minus 892 appearing above his head. Sun Chang, Nana, controlled the left and right flanks. Zhao Shui commanded. Understood. Sun Chang roared, smashing a cultist on the left with his mountain-crushing fist. Li Nana then flickered and appeared behind a cultist on the right holding a staff, her dagger, glinting coldly as she aimed for the heart. Backstab. Xiaoya also began to chant a spell, the tip of her staff gathering dazzling light elements. Holy Light Impact. A thick beam of light slammed into the most densely packed area of. Monsters. Minus 1560. Restraint. Minus 1610. Restraint. Minus 1595. Restraint. The light magic dealt tremendous damage to these dark creatures. The three cultists hit by the beam let out a piercing scream, their health instantly dropping to zero. Wang Tang watched with envy, the mage’s AoE damage was indeed fierce. However, he wasn’t idle either. Reynolds Shield. Buzz. A golden diamond-shaped shield instantly expanded, enveloping everyone within. Almost the moment the shield opened, the remaining cultists reacted, raising their weapons. Whoosh. Whoosh. Whoosh. Several shadow arrows and green energy rays shot towards the group. Bang. Bang. Bang. The attack struck the golden shield, creating ripples, but the shield remained unmoved. The shield’s durability didn’t decrease even a bit. Damn. Brother Tang is amazing. Lubin couldn’t help but shout upon seeing this. Although he had experienced Wang Tang’s shield before, it was only in a bronze level. Dungeon. Now, facing attacks from monsters close to silver level, the shield was still so stable. It was simply outrageous. Stop talking nonsense, output quickly. Wang Tang shouted. The others immediately understood and began to unleash. Their attacks. Lubin’s cross slash. Sun Chang’s inch punch. Li Na Na’s shadow strike. And Xiaoya’s wood and light magic. All were thrown at the monsters without holding back. Half a minute later, all the monsters were cleared. Walked over to the spot where the cultists had turned to ash and bent down to pick up a few items. Several crystals emitting faint dark energy. And an old notebook. Not bad luck. Li Dingjin weighed the items in his hand, a few shadow. Crystals and a cultist’s notebook. The shadow crystals are materials for making shadow resistance potions, so they’re worth something. This notebook. He flipped through it a few times, seems to record some information about the. Sacrificial ritual. Li Dingjin handed the notebook to Zhao Shui and said, take a look, it might help us in tackling the boss. Zhao Shui took the notebook and quickly skimmed through it. Wang Tang looked eagerly at Li Dingxian. Li Dingxian. Smiled and handed the shadow crystals to Wang Tang. Here, as promised, the loot goes to you first. Hehe, thanks, Li Xiao. Wang Tang accepted without hesitation. Although they were just ordinary materials, even a small mosquito is still. Meat. Fighting for every day to enjoy the process of collecting materials. Ahem. No, it’s about enjoying the process of gathering materials. Having a big shot like Hongyun personally loot the corpses feels different. Zhao Shui quickly finished reading the notebook, her brow furrowing. How is it? Any discoveries? Lu Bin leaned over to ask. The notebook mentions that the high priest of the main hall is conducting some important sacrificial ritual, Zhao Shui said. The ritual seems to significantly enhance his power but requires continuous soul sacrifices. These fallen cultists are one of the sources of his sacrificial offerings. A sacrificial ritual? Wang Tang was taken aback, then we need to stop him as soon as possible? Yes, Joshua nodded, the notebook also mentions that deep within the temple, there is an ancient door sealed with a special seal, which leads directly to the core of the temple. It seems we need to continue exploring, Li Dingxian said. The group took a moment to regroup and then continued down the left passage. This passage was clearly more spacious and grand than the previous one. The murals on the walls were also clearer and more intricate. In addition to sacrificial scenes, there were patterns depicting gigantic tentacled monsters. The atmosphere grew increasingly oppressive. After walking about a hundred meters, a massive, closed stone door appeared ahead. The door. Stood over ten meters tall and was seven or eight meters wide. It was made entirely of a material resembling obsidian, with countless twisted, struggling human faces carved into its surface. The crack of the door was tightly shut, emanating. A chilling aura that sent shivers down the spine. This must be the place, Joshua said, gazing at the giant door and taking a deep breath. This should be the ancient gate mentioned in the notes, leading to the main hall. This door. is huge, Lubin remarked, looking up at it and smacking his lips. The faces carved on the door were so lifelike that it seemed they would come to life and let out a silent scream at any moment. With a door this big, there must be a mechanism. Sun Chang’s eyes lit up as if he had remembered something. He stepped forward and began to feel around the doorframe and surface. It’s written like this in novels. There must be hidden buttons or grooves that require specific techniques. He muttered to himself, tapping here and pressing there. The others exchanged glances. Changgu, this is a dungeon, not an ancient tomb, Lubin reminded him quietly. The principles are the same. Sun Chang insisted. Confidently. The design concepts of these ancient ruins are pretty much alike. Li Dingchen watched with interest, while Xiaoya and Zhao Shue also symbolically examined the nearby walls. Li Nana, however, slipped into the shadows, seemingly. Sensing whether there was danger behind the door. Only Wang Tang stood at the back, arms crossed, surveying the entire giant door. After more than 10 minutes, Sun Chang was sweating profusely and had found nothing. How strange, how? Could there be no mechanism, he pondered in confusion? I say. Wang Tang’s lazy voice broke the silence, this door looks like it opens by pulling it apart? He pointed to the obvious gap in the middle of the door and the tracks. That seemed to exist on either side. Everyone. Sun Chang froze, his face showing signs of embarrassment. Wang Tang stepped forward, placing his hands on each door panel, and tentatively pulled with force. Creak, the heavy stone door. Slowly slid open to the sides, revealing an even deeper darkness behind it. A musty odor rushed out. Sun Chang. Lu Bin, cough, cough, Tanggu is mighty. Li Dingxian twitched her lips, stifling a laugh. Zhao Shui and Xiaoya also wore strange expressions. The group awkwardly filed in. Behind the door was a more spacious circular hall. The walls of the hall were filled with more GBL religious runes and patterns. Unlike the outer passage, the walls here were inscribed, with several complete sentences but each sentence was missing a few words, leaving obvious blanks. Scattered across the central floor of the hall were many individual stone blocks inscribed with words. This is, a crossword puzzle? Lou. Bin’s eyes widened. GBL doctrine Q&A, Joshua said, pulling out her virtual screen, which displayed some information and images. According to the information left by previous explorers, we need to fill in the correct words in the blanks. Of the doctrine on the walls. She began directing everyone as she compared the information on the screen. The first one, the great GBL guides us, only through, can we attain eternal life, fill in sacrifice here. Sun Chang found. The stone block inscribed with the word sacrifice and fitted it into the groove in the wall. It fit perfectly. The second one, forsake the light, embrace, only then can one perceive the truth fill in shadow dot. Lu Bin found the. Stone block labeled shadow and placed it in position. The third one. Zhao Xue methodically compared the information, directing everyone to fill in the words. Wang Tang watched the scene with curiosity, Xue Jia, how do you know these? Answers? They were discovered through the lives of countless predecessors, Lu Bin sighed beside her. For large relic dungeons like this, first-time entrants have no idea what traps there are and can only explore bit by bit. Many people have died at the hands of these traps or unknown monsters. The strategy maps we have now are all experiences summarized by those who came before us through blood and tears. However, the maps are not complete. Look, there are a total of 5 doctrines on this wall, but the map only records the answers to the first 4. As for the last one, we have to guess ourselves. Soon, the first 4 doctrines were successfully filled in. Only the last one remained. is the key to greatness and also the source of destruction the blank was at the beginning of the sentence requiring a word to fill in this line is not recorded on the map zhao shui frowned and said we have to make our own judgment there were still a dozen stones scattered in the hall each engraved with different words power knowledge faith desire madness which one should we choose sun chang looked at everyone the core of the gbl cult is sacrifice and shadows it doesn’t sound like a good path li nana analyzed could it be madness Desire is also possible, they pursue power and immortality, which is essentially. Desire, Xiaoya speculated. The group discussed, finding it hard to decide. At that moment, Li Dingjin, who had been mostly silent, suddenly spoke up, let’s try filling in knowledge. Knowledge? Lubin was taken aback for a moment, that sounds a bit too. Positive, doesn’t it? The GBL cult also reveres forbidden knowledge, they believe knowledge is the source of power, but it can also lead to destruction, Li Dingjin. Explained, let’s give it a shot, I have a feeling. Everyone looked at him, recalling his talent for fortune in abundance. Alright, let’s go with what Li said. 1. Tong decided. Lubin found the stone engraved with knowledge and carefully embedded it into the last blank space. Click. The stone fit perfectly. Immediately, the. Entire hall began to tremble slightly. Boom, the wall directly in front suddenly cracked open, sliding to the sides, revealing three doors radiating different lights. The left door was bathed in blood-red light, exuding a dangerous and alluring aura. The middle door was pure white, soft and calm. The right door was pitch black. Deep as the void, sending chills down one’s spine. We did it. Lubin exclaimed excitedly, Li is amazing. He guessed it right. Li Dingxian smiled slightly, as if. Everything was under control. Alright, next is the choice. Zhao Shui looked at the three doors and reviewed the information again. The strategy says the red door. Represents high risk, high reward, there may be powerful monsters and rare treasures inside. The white door represents safe path, it only has a few ordinary small. Monsters, the lowest reward but the safest. The black door represents death trap, it is highly likely to have elite monsters or even more dangerous beings, with I. 9 out of 10 chance of dying. She looked at everyone, her tone serious, our primary goal is to pass the advancement assessment and obtain a silver rating, so I. suggest we go through the white door. No objections. Li Dingxian nodded. The others also expressed their agreement, safety first. Okay, then let’s go through the white. Door. Zhao Shuet arranged the formation, Wang Tong, you go first, ready to activate the shield at any time. Sun Chang, cover the rear, watch the back. I, Nana. Xiaoya, Li, and Lubin will be in the middle. Understood. Got it. Everyone adjusted their formation, preparing to enter the white door. Sister Xue, are there more choices like this later? Wang Tang casually asked. Yes. Zhao Xue nodded. According to the information, there will be several similar choices in this dungeon. Each choice will bring us closer to the area where the final boss is located. So, to ensure we can face the boss in the best condition, we should take the white door. Whenever possible to conserve our strength. Wang Tang nodded but his gaze couldn’t help but glance at the pitch black door. Death trap? Elite monsters? It sounded. A bit interesting? Of course, he was just thinking about it, the key to success is to pass safely and collect the money. One by one, the group stepped through the door that emitted a soft white. Light. Behind the door was a straight white stone corridor, not particularly spacious, only able to accommodate three people side by side. The walls were smooth, devoid of any decorations or runes. giving it a somewhat monotonous appearance. The air was fresher than in the previous haul, but still carried a hint of chill. The team maintained their formation and moved forward slowly. After walking, for about several dozen meters, a faint rustling sound came from the depths of the corridor ahead. The sound grew closer and more intense. Attention! Something is coming! Zhao Shui immediately. Warned. Everyone’s nerves tightened, weapons gripped in hand. Wang Tang quickly summoned the phantom of a diamond shield in front of him, ready to materialize it at any moment. Soon, several short. Figures appeared at the front of the corridor. They were about half a meter tall, dressed in loose black robes, and wore rudimentary white masks that obscured their faces. They moved silently. The only sound being the rustling of their robes against the ground. There were about a dozen of them, swiftly floating towards the group. Fallen cultist acolyte, normal, level, 19 health. 2800-2800 skills, shadow bolt, weakness curse description, low-level cultists serving the priests, their minds, and bodies twisted by dark powers. They are acolytes, weaker than the cultists. Outside, but there are many of them. Be careful of their curses. Zhao Shui said quickly. Wang Tang. Li Dingjun’s voice rang out, carrying an undeniable commanding tone, use taunting skills to gather them together. Wang Tang was momentarily stunned, then quickly reacted. Although the rock god didn’t have taunting skills, he could shout himself. Sun thief. Your grandpa is right here. Wang Tang stepped forward and shouted with all his might. Although it wasn’t a skill effect, the volume was enough to successfully attract the attention of several acolytes ahead. The Acolytes. Paused in their movements, all looking at Wang Tang. Xiaoya. Li Dingxin immediately ordered, holy light impact. Cover them. Yes. Xiaoya raised her staff high. Dazzling light elements. Gathered at the tip of her staff. Holy light impact. A thicker beam of holy light suddenly slammed towards the acolytes that Wang Tang had drawn attention to. Boom. The holy light energy erupted. Instantly. The pure white beam accurately struck the acolytes drawn by Wang Tang’s voice. Minus 450. Effective, minus 510. Effective, minus 1488. Effective, as the light faded, the three acolytes that were directly hit didn’t even have time to scream before turning to ashes. However, there were still over a dozen acolytes in the corridor. They had not been completely drawn in by Wong Tang’s verbal taunt, and at this moment, they shrieked, waving their withered arms. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! A dozen egg-sized shadowbolts and several gray-green curse rings flew towards the group. Watch out for the curses. joshua reminded again quickly chanting to prepare for purification rock shield wang tung shouted softly buzz the golden diamond shield materialized instantly firmly blocking all attacks outside the shadow bolts exploded against the shield like a mud cow entering the sea the curse rings landed on the shield creating ripples but could not penetrate so tough lubin exclaimed joshua looked at the nearly negligible holy light impact damage splashing off the acolytes and frowned saying their magic resistance seems very high she turned to The physical damage dealers in the team, Lu Bin, Sun Chang, you two are the main force. Take them out. Watch me. Lu Bin shouted. Cross slash. He gripped the giant sword tightly, muscles. Bulging, and swung down fiercely at the acolyte charging in front. Sun Chang also struck at the same time. Fist strike. The wind from the punch howled. Bang. Boom. The giant sword and fist. Hit their targets almost simultaneously. Minus 52. Minus 48. Too bright red but pitifully small damage numbers floated up. Lu Bin? Sun Chang. The two were stunned, looking at their weapons. And fists, doubting whether they had hit a rock. What? What is this? So hard? Lu Bin couldn’t believe it. The physical resistance is this high too? Zhao Shui was also a bit surprised. The monsters in the white gate shouldn’t be this tough. It might be a special type of monster. Li Dingxian looked at the monks, deep in thought. Damn it. Again. Sun Chang refused to believe. It and swung his fist again. Minus 51. The damage was still pitiful. Damn, it’s like scraping skin. Lubin cursed and raised his giant sword once more. Just then, Wang Tang casually adjusted the angle of his shield, slightly turning his body. He maintained the shield with his left hand while his right hand was hidden behind him, fingers together like a sword. A barely noticeable yellowish light gathered at his fingertips. Rock spear. Whoosh. A condensed rock spear shot out silently, almost brushing against the edge of Lubin’s giant sword. The target was the monk Lubin was. About to strike. Putt. Minus 1985. A huge, bright red, completely illogical damage number suddenly popped up above the monk’s head. In the next second, the monk’s body stiffened. As if all strength had been drained, he collapsed to the ground, turning to black ash. Meanwhile, Lubin’s giant sword fell almost simultaneously, striking nothing. Lubin held his chopping stance, his eyes wide open. Holy crap! Sun Chang exclaimed, Binzi. Awesome! That crit! Lubin stared blankly at the black ash on the ground, then looked at his giant sword. I. I crit? He clearly. felt he had missed. And even if it was a crit, it shouldn’t deal nearly 2000 damage, right? His base damage was only over 50. Well done, Lu Bin. Joshua was also a bit surprised. But more relieved, it seems like some special mechanism was triggered, or they have a weakness in their defense. Everyone, let’s put in more effort. Quick battle, quick resolution. With this. Successful case, everyone felt invigorated. Sun Chang charged at another monk, mountain crushing fist. Wang Tang used the same trick again just as Sun Chang’s fist was about to hit, capturing. everyone’s attention another rock spear shot out covertly putt minus 2010 another monk fell to the ground in response turning to ashes son chang his fist stopped midair feeling the empty punch wind looking bewildered brother chang crit too holy crap did you two take drugs today lubing shouted his tone filled with envy and jealousy i i don’t know son chang scratched his head looking at his fist utterly confused he clearly felt he hadn’t hit how could the damage be so high Maybe it was an angle issue? Or hit a vital point? Xiaoya speculated. Li Nana’s figure flickered in the shadows, her dagger slicing through, taking away a few points of health from a monk. She also found it a bit strange but didn’t think much of it. Only Li Dingxian. Slightly furrowed her brows. Her gaze swept between Lu Bin, Sun Chang, and Wang Tong, her eyes deep. Wang Tong wore a watching a show expression, feeling delighted inside. He he, hiding my talents. Let you all output, how tiring, I’ll do the work instead. With Wang Tang’s covert assistance, the remaining monks were quickly cleared out. Only a few weak shadow energy cores remained. On the ground. Phew, it’s done. Lu Bin wiped his sweat, although he hadn’t exerted much effort, he was highly tense. Strange. Zhao Shui walked to the spot where Lu Bin and Sun Chang had. Instant killed the monsters, examining it carefully but found nothing unusual. She looked at Lu Bin and Sun Chang, a bit confused, and said, your damage just now was too abnormal. Normal. Crit damage is usually about 1.5 times the base damage, even with equipment and skill bonuses, it would at most double, which is around 100 points. You guys just dealt damage that exceeded a. Thousand, even approaching 2000. This is far beyond what a level 20 bronze tier can achieve. Zhao Shui’s tone was very serious. Lu Bin and Sun Chang exchanged glances, both looking. Puzzled. Sister Shui, we really don’t know what’s going on. Lu Bin said with a wry smile, it just felt like, we didn’t hit anything, and then the monster just died. Yeah, it was a strange. Feeling, Sun Chang echoed. Wang Tang’s heart sank. Damn, did I mess up? Is the damage really that outrageous? He had always thought he was just a bit stronger than the average bronze, but he didn’t. Expect that a casual cast of rock spear could deal over a thousand damage? It seems that despite my recent slacking off, my strength has grown beyond imagination. This inheritance from the rock. God is terrifying. He quickly cleared his throat and tried to smooth things over, saying, oh, sister Shue, maybe the monsters in this dungeon have special weaknesses? They just happened to hit the jackpot. Or maybe, that’s the charm of the berserker and the brawler. They can always unleash incredible power at critical moments. He patted Liu Bin and Sun Chang on the shoulders, right? Brothers? Liu Bin and Sun Chang felt a bit buoyed by his words. Uh, maybe? The berserker is like that. Liu Bin said, puffing out his chest. Yeah, the brawler is strong too. You don’t understand. Sun Chang also stood tall. Zhao Shui looked at the three of them and shook her head helplessly. Although she felt there were many doubts, there was no evidence at the moment, so it was hard to press further. Maybe, she sighed, anyway, being able to resolve battles quickly is a good thing. Everyone take a break and let’s move on. Li Dingshan cast a deep glance at Wang Tang without saying a word, only a meaningful smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. Wang Tang felt a bit uneasy under his gaze, but he still pretended to check his shield nonchalantly. Deep down, he was pondering that his attack power seemed to have far exceeded the bronze category. Could it be due to the uniqueness of the rock god inheritance? Or was it some bonus from his soul as a trance migrator? What he didn’t know was that just moments ago, when he had used Rockspear twice in a row to instantly kill the Acolytes, in a corner deeper within the temple, a pair of scarlet eyes hidden. In endless darkness slowly opened. A cold, evil will swept across the battlefield from earlier. Interesting, power. A hoarse, deep voice, as if from the depths of hell, echoed in the empty hall before falling silent again. The team continued along the white corridor. Just as Joshua had said, this dungeon seemed to have many forks and choices. Along the way, they encountered two. More similar three-door choices. Each time, Joshua chose the white door representing the safe path without hesitation based on the information. The corridor structure behind the white door was. Largely the same, consisting of straight, monotonous stone hallways. The monsters they encountered were also variants of the fallen acolytes. Evil fallen acolyte, normal, level, 19, health, 4,000-4,000, skills, corrosive touch, pain curse, description, occultist obsessed with studying evil magic, with higher defense and adept at inflicting negative states. These acolytes had higher. physical and magical resistance than the previous acolytes. Lu Bin and Sun Chang’s attacks still dealt double-digit damage. Minus 61. Minus 55. Then, while they were desperately attacking to draw. Attention, Wang Tan quietly struck again. Putt. Putt. Minus 2150. Minus 2090. Another two precise and deadly rock spears took them down effortlessly. Lu Bin. Sun Chang. Everyone, wow. Swift. Fallen Acolyte, normal, level, 19, health, 3200-3200, skills, shadow step, quick slash, description, a cultist modified by shadows, extremely fast, with rapid attacks. These cultists moved. With incredible speed, their forms like phantoms, difficult to capture. Li Nana’s shadow strike almost couldn’t keep up. But it didn’t matter. Under the cover of Lu Bin’s cross slash and sun. Chang’s mountain crushing fist, Wang Tang’s rock spear always managed to strike first, hitting precisely. Putt. Minus 1955. The swift cultist’s body stiffened mid-movement, turning to ash. Lu Bin. I’m used to it. Sun Chang, yeah. Everyone. Feared fallen cultist, normal, level, 19, health, 3000 over 3000, skills, fear howl, mental whip, description. Cultists who have mastered mental power can create fear and disrupt minds. These. Cultists could release a widespread fear effect, causing the weak will to fall into chaos. But Wang Tang’s thunder shield inherently stabilized the mind, perfectly countering it. Under the protection. Of the shield, Lu Bin and Sun Chang once again coincidentally unleashed astonishing critical hits. Minus 1890. Minus 1910. The fear cultists barely managed to use a few skills before they frustratingly turned to ashes. Along the way, similar scenes unfolded continuously. Lu Bin and Sun Chang went from shock and confusion at the beginning, to bewilderment and acceptance later, and now to numbness. They had begun to somewhat enjoy the thrill of critical hits wiping out the entire field, although they themselves couldn’t quite understand what was happening. Zhao Xue, Xiaoya, and Li Nana went from initial surprise to confusion, and then to silence. They vaguely sensed something was off, but Wang Tang’s rock spear was extremely discreet, moving quickly, and with Lu, Bin and Sun Chang’s attacking actions providing cover, along with the dim lighting, they couldn’t see the specific process at all. Only Li Dingxian’s smile grew increasingly pronounced. Her gaze towards Wang Tang becoming more playful. Lu Bin, Sun Chang. Li Dingxian suddenly spoke, breaking the silence. Ha, Li Xiao, what’s up? The two instinctively replied. You’re. Damage is a bit outrageous. Li Dingjin said slowly, even with a berserker’s berserk and a brawler’s martial skill, it shouldn’t trigger such high damage every time, right? Her gaze. Swept over Wang Tong with a half smile. Lu Bin and Sun Chang immediately felt a bit guilty, they couldn’t explain it themselves. Wang Tong hurriedly stepped forward, laughing, oh, Li. Xiao, this is talent. You understand? Talent. Our Binzi and Chang Gu are the chosen ones. The future stars of berserkers and brawlers. What do you call this? This is called getting. stronger when facing strong opponents. The more you fight, the fiercer you get. He patted the two on the back vigorously, don’t you think so? Lubin stumbled from the pat, mumbling, uh, probably, yeah. Sun Chang nodded along, mm-mm-mm, berserkers. Ah no, brawlers are like this. If you don’t play, you won’t understand. The two were swayed by Wang Tang’s words, and with the previous sense of achievement from one-shotting monsters, they felt embarrassed to question their extraordinary performance any further. Li Dingxian. Raised an eyebrow, not pressing the matter, only smiling meaningfully. Zhao Shui looked at these three lively characters, rubbing her temples. In mild frustration. Forget it, as long as they could clear the level smoothly. The teen continued forward. Finally, after passing. Through three white doors, the passage ahead opened up. A circular hall, several times wider than any stone chamber they had encountered. Before, appeared before them. The floor and walls of the hall were still covered in strange ruins. But directly ahead, a portal emanating. Faint spatial fluctuations appeared. It seems this is the end of the white door route. Zhao Shui observed the surroundings, passing. Through this door should lead to the next area of the temple. However, just as everyone prepared to approach the portal, a rustling sound. Rustling sound. Dense footsteps and the sound of weapons dragging on the ground echoed from the shadowy corners of the hall. Strands of ghostly green light flickered to life.A dozen figures slowly emerged from the darkness. There were. Ordinary cultists wielding scythes, floating acolytes, and the evil cultists, swift cultists, and fear cultists they had encountered before. The variety was complete, with at least 15 or 16 of them. They formed a semicircle, surrounding everyone in the center of the hall, blocking the path to the teleportation portal. Fallen GBL cultist, normal, LV18 fallen acolyte, normal, LV19 evil fallen cultist, normal, LV19 swift fallen cultist, normal, LV19 fear fallen cultist, normal, LV19 this is trouble. It’s a mixed monster group. Joshua’s expression changed, everyone be careful. Prepare for battle. This was the strongest wave of enemies they had. encountered since entering the white gate route. Formation. Wang Tong, hold the front. Lu Bin, Sun Chang, harass from the flanks. Xiaoya, prepare to heal and control. Nana, look for an opportunity to cut the backline. Acolytes and fear cultists. Zhao Shui issued commands at lightning speed while her staff glowed, ready to cast spells. Wang Tang immediately materialized a diamond-shaped shield, placing it firmly at the front. The golden. Shield exuded a heavy aura, protecting him securely. Hey, you thieving bastards, grandpa is back. Wang Tong unleashed his skill less but highly taunting roar once again. The few ordinary cultists and evil cultists charging at the front were indeed drawn in, swinging their scythes and corrosive claws at him. Lu Bin and Sun Chang immediately met them from the scythes. Cross slash. Lu Bin swept his great sword, creating a gust of wind. Mountain shattering fist. Sun Chang’s fist struck straight in, exuding a fierce momentum. Clang. Putt. Minus 58. Minus 53. The familiar scraping sensation returned, and both of them twitched at the corners of their mouths, but, they were somewhat used to it now. Their defense seems to be a bit higher? Liu Bin shouted. Mixed together, they’re more troublesome. Sun Chang replied, swinging his fist again. Meanwhile, the acolytes at the back began, to chant, and shadow bolts flew in with a whoosh. The fear cultists’ eyes glimmered with green light, attempting to unleash mental interference. The swift cultists transformed into several shadows, bypassing the front end. Attacking the flanks of Xiaoya and Li Nana. Rock Shield. Wang Tang’s shield trembled, expanding its range and blocking most of the shadow bolts and curses. But the Swift Cultists were too fast, and two had already broken through the defensive circle. Be careful. Zhao Shui warned. Li Nana’s figure instantly blurred, her dagger tracing a strange arc in the shadows, needing one of the Swift Cultists. Shadow Strike. Putt. Minus 75. The damage wasn’t high, but it successfully blocked the opponent’s advance. Another Swift Cultist targeted Xiaoya. Holy Light Guardian. Xiaoya reacted quickly, casting a light shield around herself. Sizzle. The swift. Cultist’s claws scraped against the light shield, producing a piercing sound failing to break through. Purify. Zhao Shui waved her staff, dispelling the mental interference released by the fear cultists. The scene became somewhat chaotic for a moment. The variety of monsters and their different attack methods left everyone a bit flustered. This won’t do, it’s too slow. Li Dingxian frowned, Wang Tang, cover me. Wang Tang was puzzled. but adjusted the angle of his shield, giving Li Dingxian space to cast spells. Li Dingxian held her hands in a virtual grip, a strange light flashing in her eyes. Fortune deprivation. Buzz and invisible waves spread out. From Li Dingxian, enveloping the entire monster group. Those originally rampaging cultists noticeably slowed their movements, as if disturbed by something. A few acolytes shadowbolts even shot off course, hitting the walls. One swift cultist, moving at high speed, inexplicably slipped and nearly fell. What is this? Zhao Shua looked at Li Dingxian in surprise. She had never seen this skill before. It weakens their luck, Li Dingjin. Said, making it easier for them to make mistakes and their attacks to miss. Damn. Li Xiao has this move too? Awesome. Lu Bin shouted, although the effect was not obvious, the monster’s offensive had indeed eased. Somewhat. Wang Tong maintained his shield while observing the battlefield. 15 or 16 monsters, though all of ordinary level, were indeed troublesome when combined. Especially those swift cultists and fear cultists, who were highly disruptive. He could no longer seize the moments between Lu Bin and Sun Chang’s attacks to take down monsters instantly. There were too many targets, and Li Dingjin and Zhao Shui were both watching. Especially Li Dingjin, whose gaze was too shifty. He needed to think of a way to quickly resolve the battle without drawing too much attention. Wang Tang’s eyes shifted and landed on Lu Bin and Sun Chang, who were trying. Hard to deal damage, but with unimpressive results. Got it. Taking advantage of a brief moment to fend off a wave of attacks, he discreetly pointed his right hand like a sword. A faint yellow light gathered. Rock Spear. Whoosh. A rock spear silently shot out, not aimed at the monsters but at, a shadowy corner at the edge of the hall. Put. The rock spear accurately struck a monk who was secretly chanting a weakening curse. Dash 1998. The. Monk’s body stiffened and turned to ashes. Due to the distance, the dim light, and the chaos of the battlefield, almost no one noticed this silent strike. One down. Wang Tang silently counted in his heart. But this was. Still too slow. Xiao Ye. Use control skills. Zhao Xue shouted. She also felt that dragging this out was not a solution. Okay. Xiaoya pointed her staff at the most densely packed area of monsters. Wrath of nature. Wild growth. Buzz. A burst of emerald green natural energy erupted. From the gaps in the hard stone slabs on the ground, a large number of deep green vines and thorny shrubs suddenly sprang up wildly. These plants, as if alive, quickly wrapped around the nearby fallen cultists. Russell, uh, several relatively slow ordinary cultists and evil cultists were instantly bound by the vines, unable to move. Even the faster swift cultists were. Hindered by the suddenly sprouting bushes, their movements restricted. For a moment, at least half of the monsters were briefly controlled. Good opportunity. Joshua’s eyes lit up, focus fire on the controlled ones. Lu Bin and Sun Chang were about to rush forward. Wait. Wang Tang suddenly spoke up. He pointed at the area covered by bushes and vines, winking at Lu Bin, Binzi, do you see that patch of grass? Lu Bin was taken aback. I see it, what’s wrong? Monkey Dung. Wang Tang said with certainty, in the previous trial, in the grass, you and Shang Gu were invincible. Remember? Lu Bin? Sun Chang? Zhao Shue, Xiaoya, Li Nana. Li Dingxin’s lips curled up slightly, watching Wang Tang’s performance with interest. Think about it, just now when Xiaoya used Holy Light Impact, the damage wasn’t high. Right? Wang Tang continued to persuade, but Binzi, when you rush in and slash at the air, Duong, the monsters just disappear. Now, the opportunity has come again. Wang Tang. Pointed at the grass created by wild growth, the monsters are trapped inside. Binzi, summon your berserker courage. Charge in. Give them a good beating. Lu Bin was momentarily stunned by Wang Tang’s words, feeling something was off. But recalling the thrill of instantly killing monsters before, he felt a bit tempted. Really, is it true? Of course it’s true. When have I ever lied to you? Wang Tong patted his chest in assurance, think about it, a berserker is all about charging in. Dive into the monster pile and unleash your might. This grass is the stage tailor-made for you. Sun Chang beside him was also somewhat stirred, then, what about me? Chang Gu, you provide cover. Prevent any fish that slip through the net. Wang Tong immediately arranged. Binzi, believe in yourself. You are the chosen grassland war god. Wang Tang gave Lubin a strong push on the back. Roar. Lubin felt his blood boil from the encouragement. Coupled with the false sense of achievement from instant kills earlier, he let out a loud roar, raised his giant sword, and charged towards the thicket. For the tribe, ah, no. For the alliance, that’s not right either. For the bushes. Just as Lu Bin dove into the thicket, his figure. Obscured in an instant, a glint of light flashed in Wang Tang’s eyes. Like a ghost, he followed closely behind and also charged into the bushes. His movements were incredibly. Swift, and with the cover of the thicket plus everyone’s attention focused on Lu Bin, hardly anyone noticed what he was doing. Wang Tang. What are you doing? Zhao Shui. Exclaimed. Inside the thicket, Lubin rushed in and found tangled vines everywhere, with several cultists bound and struggling. He was about to swing his sword when suddenly, he felt a shadow flash beside him, Wang Tang was already standing next to him. Tanggu? Yu? Shu? Wang Tang made a silencing gesture, a hint of a mysterious smile on his face. His left hand still maintained the illusion of a rock shield, while his right hand suddenly shot up, fingers spread wide, palm facing the group of trapped monsters ahead. Buzz, a yellowish light rapidly gathered in his palm, transforming from a single rock spear into dozens of smaller, more refined rock arrows. Watch closely, this is what output. Looks like. Wong tongue whispered. Rock spear. Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh. A dense sound of piercing air erupted. Dozens of yellowish stone arrows rained down like. A storm, instantly covering all the trapped fallen cultists ahead. Pftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftftft Minus 1899. A series of dense, spine-chilling. Damage numbers erupted wildly from above the cultists’ heads. Whether it was the tough-skinned evil cultists, the high-resistance monks, or the swift cultists bound by vines. None could resist under this disaster-like barrage of rock arrows. Their health points were instantly emptied. In just one second. The seven or eight trapped fallen cultists in. The thicket didn’t even have time to scream before their body stiffened and turned to ash in the air. Lu Bin. He maintained his sword-wielding posture, staring blankly. At everything happening before him, his mind a complete blank. What, what is this? Outside the thicket, everyone only saw Lu Bin and Wang Tang rush in one after the other, followed by a series of muffled sounds from within. Then, in less than two seconds, the rustling in the bushes stopped. Wang Tang patted Lu Bin on the shoulder and stepped out. First, wearing an expression of I knew it. Lu Bin, as if in a daze, followed behind him, his eyes vacant, seemingly still recovering from the shock of what had just happened. All done. Wang Tang said casually, as if he had merely accomplished a trivial task. Everyone looked at the empty thicket area, the monsters that had been trapped inside, had vanished without a trace, leaving only some residual black ash. Holy crap. Sun Chang was the first to react, rushing in front of Lu Bin and slapping his shoulder hard. Binzi. Awesome. Did you really just wipe them all out in the bushes? Lu Bin stared blankly at Sun Chang. Aye. Aye. He wanted to say it wasn’t him, it was Tang Gu, but he hadn’t organized his words yet. I told you so. Wang Tang interjected, wearing a look of see how insightful I am. The bushes. This is the berserker’s home. Binzi, you truly are the chosen god of the bushes. This, how is this possible? Zhao Shui looked at Liu Bin in disbelief. Among those monsters, there were several evil cultists and monks, with high physical and magical resistance. Even if they were controlled, it wouldn’t be possible to kill them all in such a short time. You’re damaged. She looked at Liu Bin. Her eyes filled with inquiry. Liu Bin, tell me honestly, are you hiding something? Is your class really a berserker? As soon as she said this, everyone’s gaze focused on Liu. Bin’s Lu Bin immediately panicked. I. I really am a berserker. Sister Shui. I’m not lying to you. Then how do you explain this damage? Joshua pressed on, that burst just. Now, even a silver tier damage dealer might not be able to achieve that, right? This. Lu Bin stammered, looking helplessly at Wang Tang. Ahem. Wang Tang coughed twice. Stepped forward, and put his arm around Lu Bin’s shoulder. Sister Shui, you don’t understand this, do you? Berserkers have a hidden passive. What’s it called? Oh right, unyielding. Will. The lower the health, the higher the damage. You saw how Bin rushed in just now. He must have been hit down to low health by the monsters, then triggered the passive. Exploding in an instant and taking them out. Is? Is that so? Lubin was skeptical. He didn’t think he had lost any health just now. Absolutely. Wang Tang asserted firmly. Otherwise, how do you explain it? Right, Bin? He squeezed Lubin’s arm hard. Ah, yes, yes, yes. That’s it. Lubin nodded eagerly. I felt like I was about to die. And then suddenly I was filled with power. Zhao Shue, Xiaoya, and Li Nana were doubtful. Berserkers did have a similar mechanism, but it couldn’t be that outrageous, could it? One-shotting a group of monsters of similar level? Only Li Dingjin’s gaze didn’t linger on Liu Bin, instead, he cast a deep look at Wang Tang, who wore an innocent expression. As if to say, see, I told you I was right. A meaningful smile curled at the corners of his mouth. The lower the health, the higher the damage, ha, Li Dingjin murmured. Thoughtfully, but there were others who rushed in besides Liu Bin, right? Wang Tang’s heart sank. Damn, this kid is really starting to suspect me. Just then, a sudden change. Occurred. In the center of the hall, the black ash left behind by Wang Tang’s rock aerostorm and the remnants of the scattered cultists suddenly began to writhe. A strong smell. Of blood and an evil aura spread out. The black ash and remnants seemed to be drawn by some force, quickly gathering at the center of the hall. ZZZZZ, the black ash coalesced. Flesh and blood reformed. A figure much taller than an ordinary cultist, dressed in a scarlet robe and holding a staff embedded with a skull, slowly stood up from the gathered. Energy. Under his hood, two points of crimson light glowed filled with brutality and madness. Cardinal, elite, level, 20 health forward slash, skills, description, and elite. Monster formed from the remnants and grievances of countless fallen cultists, mastering even more powerful bloody and dark magic. Not good. It’s an elite monster. Zhao Shuez. Face changed dramatically, how, how is this possible? How could an elite monster appear on the White Gate route? The strategy didn’t mention this. He he he, fresh souls. The cardinal let out a hoarse and piercing laugh, his crimson gaze sweeping over everyone. Buzz. A thick blood-colored mist rapidly spread out from the cardinal, enveloping the surroundings. The mist had strong corrosive properties and a mind-confusing effect. Hold your breath. Fall back. Zhao Shui shouted urgently while raising a purification. Halo, trying to disperse the mist but the effect was minimal. The blood mist spread, and visibility quickly decreased. Kikek, your soul, is the most delicious. Suddenly, the cardinal’s figure vanished into the blood mist. The next second, an overwhelming sense of danger enveloped Wang Tang. The cardinal’s figure appeared before Wang Tang as if teleporting. The staff embedded with a skull ignited with a ghastly green flame, carrying a strong aura of death and smashed down towards Wang Tang’s head. The speed was too fast, and the target was directly aimed at Wang Tang. If this hit, even with the rock shield defense, it would probably cause serious injury. Watch out! Li Dingxian and Zhao! Shui exclaimed simultaneously. Wang Tang’s pupils constricted. There was no time to think, his body’s instinctive reaction was faster than his brain. Releasing blood mist, huh? Just right, his left hand’s rock shield suddenly shone brightly, bracing against the staff. At the same time, his right hand shot forward like a sword, fingers together, as the dormant power of the rock god erupted without reservation. Rock. Spear. Thunder bow. Wang Tong roared in his heart. At this moment, he couldn’t care less about whether he would be exposed. Whoosh. Dozens of rock spears, more condensed and robust than any before, even carrying a hint of golden light, shot out from his fingertips. The speed was. At its peak. The target, the chest of the cardinal in red. Boom boom boom boom. The golden rock shield collided violently with the ghastly green skeletal staff. A tremendous. Sound erupted. Wang Tang felt a massive impact, his arm went numb, but the rock shield ultimately held firm. At the same time. Put. That golden rock spear, infused with all. of wang tang’s strength and even a trace of the rock god’s divinity effortlessly pierced through the cardinal’s chest dash one eight five five zero weakness strike divine restraint a shocking five digit terrifying damage suddenly floated above the cardinal’s head ugh the cardinal let out a shrill scream his body flying backward as if struck by a speeding train a massive hole appeared in his chest the edges even showing signs of being burned and melted by golden energy the scarlet light quickly dimmed thud the cardinal crashed Heavily several meters away, his body twitching a few times, the staff slipping from his grasp and rolling aside. His life force visibly weakened, the red light in his eyes. Nearly extinguished, clearly suffering a fatal blow, barely able to move. The blood mist slowly dissipated. The scene fell into a deftly silence for a moment. Everyone stared. In shock at the scene before them. Just a second ago, the elite boss Cardinal in red had been fierce and aggressive, teleporting in for an attack. The next second, he was. Taken down by Wong Tang in one move? No, it wasn’t a complete kill, but judging by the look of it, he was not far from death. 1. Tang stood in place, his right hand still in the sword-like position, a faint earthy glow lingering at his fingertips. He took a. Breath, feeling a wave of fear and disbelief wash over him. That was too close. He almost messed up. What was up with this cardinal? Why did he suddenly appear? The strategy guy didn’t mention anything about it. And why did it charge straight at me? Could it? Sense the power of the rock god within me? What shocked him even more was that in his moment of panic, it seemed he had. Overdone it? That shot of rock god’s fury spear had a power that exceeded his expectations. 18,000 damage? Are you kidding me? And this was still at. The bronze level? He stole a glance at the others. Lu Bin and Sun Chang had their mouths agape, their eyes nearly popping out, their expressions seemingly asking. What just happened? Joshua, Xiaoya, and Li Nana also looked shocked and incredulous. Only Li Dingxin furrowed her brows tightly, staring intently at Wang Tang. Her eyes filled with suspicion and inquiry. The surge of earth element energy that erupted just now, along with that terrifyingly fast and powerful rock spear, was definitely not something an ordinary shield warrior could unleash. It even didn’t seem like a power that a bronze level could master. Wang Tang’s heart sank, realizing the situation was dire. He couldn’t keep up the act any longer. Ahem. Um, Wang Tang tried to break the awkwardness, this cardinal, is pretty fragile, huh? Not very tough. Everyone. Tanggu, just now, was that you? Lubin stammered. What do you mean it was me? Wang Tang immediately denied it. The cardinal crashed into my shield and then, then maybe triggered some kind of counter damage mechanism? You saw it fly out on its own. Lu Bin, Sun Chang, Jiaxue, Xiaoya, Li Nana. Li Dingxian’s mouth twitched, barely suppressing the urge to roll her eyes. You can deal 18 ,000 damage just by crashing into your shield. Can you really smash a big hole in your chest? Is that shield of yours a divine artifact? Let’s deal with this thing first. Jiaxue snapped back to reality. No matter how Wang Tang did it, the most important thing now was. to eliminate this heavily injured elite monster. Right, right, finish it off. Lubin also regained his senses, raising his greatsword and charging forward. Count me in. Sun Chang. Followed suit. The two rushed in front of the barely breathing cardinal, swinging their weapons with all their might. Cross slash. Fist strike. Poo. Bang. Dash 65. Dash 58. Too impressive. Numbers floated up. Although the cardinal was severely injured, the elite monster’s defense was still astonishing. Just as Lu Bin and Sun Chang prepared to attack again, whoosh. Another. Inconspicuous, tiny rock spear shot silently from Wang Tang’s fingertips precisely embedding itself into the cardinal’s head. Dash 2888. The cardinal’s body twitched one last time, the red. Light in its eyes extinguishing completely, turning into a pile of true, irretrievable black ash. The hall fell into a deathly silence, only the sound of heavy breathing remained. Everything that had just happened was too fast, too bizarre, and too shocking. An elite monster clearly beyond their current level suddenly appeared, teleporting in for a sneak attack, and then. Was nearly one shot by Wang Tang? Cough, cough, Zhao Shui was the first to break the silence. She looked at the ashes on the ground, then at Wang Tang, her expression complex. Wang Tang, you. Don’t ask, just know it’s reflected damage. Wang Tang immediately interrupted, putting on a look of, I don’t know what’s going on either. This shield of mine is a family heirloom, it comes with reflected damage, you understand? Li Dingxian. Zhao Shui, others. Reflected damage can deal 18 ,000 damage, and it has a penetration effect? This lie is too outrageous, but Wang Tang’s righteous demeanor, left everyone momentarily at a loss for how to refute it. Li Ding Jin gave Wang Tang a deep look, no longer pressing for answers, and, instead turned her gaze to the dropped items. Cardinal’s blood red staff, silver, a staff requiring 100 points of spirit, magic attack, power plus 85, intelligence plus 15, spirit plus 10. comes with the skill bloody curse lv1 active consumes 50 points of mana to curse the target causing it to bleed continuously and reducing its defense by 10 for 10 seconds cooldown time 30 seconds gbl doctrine fragment unknown a tattered page with twisted writing recording some evil doctrines seemingly incomplete shadow energy core intermediate a crystal containing pure shadow energy usable for equipment forging or special tasks silver staff joshua’s eyes lit up temporarily suppressing her doubts about Wang Tang. This staff had excellent attributes, very suitable for her as an elemental mage. And this fragment. Li Dingxin picked up the page, frowning as she looked at it, it seems to be a quest item. Let’s put it away for now, Zhao Shui. Said. The current issue is, why did an elite monster appear here? Her gaze swept over everyone, her expression serious, the strategy for the white gate route was summarized from the experiences of countless predecessors and it never mentioned that there would be elite monsters here. This indicates that there may have been changes inside the temple that we are unaware of, or the strategy itself has issues. Lubin swallowed hard, Sister Shue, then, should we continue? Sun Chang also hesitated, yeah, that cardinal was too terrifying. What if there are even stronger ones ahead? If it weren’t for Wang Tang’s outrageous counterkill of the boss, they might have been wiped out just now. The unknown danger cast a shadow over everyone’s hearts. What? Does everyone think? joshua looked at everyone continuing forward may lead to more dangers not covered in the strategy and there could even be life-threatening risks but if we withdraw now the benefits from this dungeon will end here and she paused adding we might also miss some hidden opportunities like the silver staff and unknown pages dropped by that elite monster just now i propose we vote on it joshua said seriously those who want to continue raise your hands those who don’t we will find a way to exit safely she looked around waiting for everyone’s decision The air fell silent for a moment. Withdrawing meant safety, but it also meant giving up potential huge rewards and the possibility of advancing to silver. Staying meant facing unknown risks. Xiaoya and Li Nana exchanged glances, both a bit hesitant. Lu Bin and Sun Chang frowned, clearly deep in thought. I, I will stay. Lu Bin was the first to speak up. He glanced at Wang Tong, then thought about his previous glory as the god of the grass. Although it felt a bit off in retrospect, that powerful feeling was too tempting. Fortune favors the bold. What if we can get lucky again? The silver rank is right in front of us. Sun Chang gritted his teeth, I will stay too. What’s there to be afraid of? Following brother Tang, uh no. Following Binzi, let’s charge. He felt that as long as he followed these two tough guys, he would surely get through. Shouya looked at Zhao Xue, then at Li Dingxin and Wang Tong, and whispered, Sister Xue, I, I also want to continue. She wanted to improve her strength and didn’t want to stop here. Li Nana shrugged, I don’t mind. I’ll go with the flow. Li Dingxin had a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. He didn’t speak but he showed no intention of opposing, clearly agreeing to continue. Now, only Wang Tang was left. All eyes were on him. Wang Tang sighed inwardly. Damn, I knew it would be like this. These people, once they taste a bit of sweetness, get carried away. However, he himself didn’t want to go back just like that. Since they were here, they had to gain something. Moreover, he was indeed a bit curious about what lay deep within this temple. The most crucial point was that with Li Dingxian, the child of fortune, perhaps they could really turn misfortune into good luck? Alright. Alright, then let’s continue. Wang Tang lazily raised his hand, but it’s agreed, if we encounter something we can’t beat, I’ll be the first to run. Everyone. Good. Since everyone agrees, let’s move forward. Zhao Shue said, her spirits lifted as the vote passed unanimously. However, everyone must stay alert for the next leg of the journey. Don’t fully trust the strategy. Understood, everyone. Replied in unison. The team took a moment to rest and distributed the loot. The Silver Staff undoubtedly went to Zhao Shui, as it would significantly boost her output. The Shadow Energy Core was temporarily kept by Zhao Shui. As for the, GBL. Doctrine page, Li Dingjin seemed very interested and took it for research. Wang Tong had no interest in it, as long as he didn’t have to fight monsters, he was fine. After resting, everyone cautiously walked towards the teleportation portal. A head that emitted spatial fluctuations. Passing through the portal, the scene before them changed once again. They arrived at a towering stone staircase that extended upward. On both sides of the staircase were bottomless cliffs, with only a narrow path in the middle. The stone steps were modeled, covered in weathered marks, as if they had existed for endless ages. The strategy says this stairway to ascension has no monsters, but there are gravity traps, so everyone watch your step, Zhao Shui reminded. Everyone carefully stepped onto the staircase and indeed felt an invisible pressure coming from above, making their steps much heavier. The higher they climbed, the greater the pressure became. Fortunately, there. Were no pure glass cannons in the team, they could still bear this pressure. After spending more than ten minutes, everyone reached the end of the long staircase, panting heavily. At the end of the stairs was a grand but dilapidated palace. Entrance. The palace’s main door had collapsed halfway, revealing the empty hall inside. The floor of the hall was paved with dark red stone tiles, and the walls were adorned with indistinct murals. In the very center of the hall stood a massive, dry circular pool, the bottom of which was stained with dark brown marks, emitting a faint smell of rust. This is the judgment hall, Joshua said, referring to her guide. According to the records, this was once the place where the GBL church judged heretics, and that in the middle is the blood pool. The guide indicates that this area is now safe, with no monsters, and we can pass through directly to reach the next area, the confession room. Is that for real? A palace this big, and not a single monster? Sun Chang seemed skeptical. That’s what the guide says, Joshua replied, not entirely sure herself, especially after the earlier incident. I’ll go scout ahead. Sun Chang volunteered, patting. his chest. Don’t worry, I’ll be the first to shout if there’s danger. He felt a bit embarrassed from before and wanted to show off. Be careful, Zhao Shui cautioned. Sun Chang nodded, clenched his fists, and cautiously stepped into the palace hall, making his way toward the door leading to the next area. The others followed closely behind, remaining vigilant. The palace was empty, with only the sound of footsteps echoing. The central dry blood pool exuded an ominous aura, but there was no sign of movement. Just as Sun Chang was about to reach the other end of the hall and exit the palace, everyone let out a sigh of relief. It seemed the guide was correct this time. However, at the very moment Sun Chang’s foot was about to step out of the palace door, a gurgling sound echoed from the center of the dry blood pool. Everyone turned around in shock. They saw that the once dry bottom of the blood pool began to bubble up like a spring, oozing thick, dark, red blood. The blood quickly rose, filling the entire pool in an instant. A rich smell of blood and resentment instantly filled the palace. Splash! In the center of the blood pool, waves of blood surged. A tall and robust figure slowly stood up from the pool. It was a knight clad in heavy black metal armor with only his crimson eyes visible. In his left hand he held a tower shield engraved with a strange balance pattern and in his right hand he wielded a jagged black, great sword. Thick blood dripped continuously from the gaps in his armor. Judgment Hall Knight, Elite, Level, 20 Hell Forward Slash? Skills? Description, the guardian of the ancient GBL Church’s Judgment Hall formed from the resentment end. Blood of countless condemned souls, possessing powerful defensive and judgmental abilities.Another elite monster. And its level had reached 20. Damn. The guide is a scam. Sun Chang exclaimed, startled, and quickly retreated. Prepare for. Battle. Zhao Shue’s face turned pale, and her staff instantly glowed. The judgment hall knight’s crimson gaze swept over everyone, but he made no sound. He slowly raised the greatsword in his right hand, and then, clang, he struck the left. Tower shield hard with the hilt of his sword. The dull and eerie sound of metal clashing spread like the tolling of a bell. Buzz. An invisible mental shockwave instantly enveloped the entire hall. Ugh. My head is spinning. Not good. It’s a mental attack. Except for Wang Tang, Joshua, Shia, Li Nana, Lubin, Sun Chang, and even Li Ding Jin all felt as if their heads had been struck by a heavy hammer, their vision darkening, the world spinning, and they instantly fell into a state of dizziness. Their body swayed, unable to cast spells or attack, and even standing still became a challenge. Wang Tang also felt the mental shock but only experienced a slight heaviness in his head before quickly regaining clarity. Was it because his soul was that of a traveler? Or was it due to the dual attributes within him? He had no time to ponder. The Judgment Hall Knight, after releasing the dizziness shock, had already taken heavy steps towards Sun. Chang, who was still dazed and closest to him, the jagged giant’s sword was raised high, aimed at Sun Chang’s neck. With Sun Chang’s defense, a single strike would definitely be fatal. Damn it! Wang Tang cursed inwardly, no longer caring about. hiding his strength saving someone was the priority buzz with a thought the thunder bow instantly formed in his hand the earthy yellow bow was wrapped in crackling golden arcs of electricity draw the bow knock the arrow an arrow composed entirely of condensed rock and lightning took shape in an instant whoosh rock thunder arrow the arrow accompanied by a piercing sound of slicing through the air shot like a golden lightning bolt precisely targeting the wrist of the knight from the tribunal holding the sword thud minus 5150 The rock thunder arrow effortlessly pierced through the gap in the knight’s wrist armor. The knight from the tribunal paused, the giant sword momentarily halted, and its crimson gaze suddenly turned towards Wang Tang. Hatred was instantly redirected. It abandoned the attack on Sun Chang and began to stomp heavily towards Wang Tang. Although its speed was not fast, the pressure was immense. Come on. Wang Tang’s eyes. Narrowed, his left hand materializing a rock shield in front of him. His right hand formed a sword with his fingers again. Rock spear fired in rapid succession. Whoosh. Whoosh. whoosh, three even more condensed rock spears shot towards, the charging knight from the tribunal, thud, thud, thud, minus 2988, minus 3015, minus 3055, all three rock spears hit the knight’s chest armor, although they couldn’t completely break through the heavy armor, they forced the knight to stagger back, interrupting its momentum, however, the knight’s defense was indeed astonishing, despite taking so much damage, it still seemed largely unscathed, not done yet. Wang Tang’s gaze sharpened, taking advantage of the knight’s retreat, he. Slightly crouched down. His right fist clenched tightly, earthy yellow light instantly enveloping his entire fist, even extending to his forearm. A heavy, mountain -like aura radiated out. Heavyweight striker. Boom. The ground beneath Wang. Tang shook violently, and he shot out like a cannonball. In an instant, he crossed several meters, appearing right in front of the knight from the tribunal. That fist wrapped in heavy rock energy slammed hard against the knight’s tower shield. Bang. A sound like a great bell echoed throughout the palace. The tower’s shield trembled violently. Crack. A slight crack appeared on the hard surface of the tower shield. The knight’s massive body lost balance from the punch, staggering. Backward. Minus 18 ,840. Armor break. Weak point attack. An astonishing damage number floated above the knight’s head. Wang Tang sees the opportunity, not pausing for a moment. His left hand thrust the rock shield forward. Shield bash. Bang. Right in the knight’s chest. Minus 1560. The knight took another step back, already somewhat unsteady. A glint flashed in Wang Tang’s eyes as his right hand once again condensed the thunder bow. Whoosh. Golden lightning flashed. Thud. This time, the rock thunder arrow accurately shot into the gap of the knight’s helmet’s eye slot. Minus 12,550. Critical hit. Penetration. An even more terrifying five-digit damage erupted. The knight from the tribunal’s movements came to an abrupt. Halt. Its massive body stiffened in place, the crimson glow in the helmet’s eye quickly dimming. Then, as if losing all support, it crashed backward. Bang! The heavy armor hit the ground with a loud thud. Knight from the Tribunal, Elite. Kill. Ding. Experience plus 5100. Ding. Obtain Sawtooth Sword of the Tribunal Knight, Silver, X1 Ding. Obtain Tribunal’s Balance Shield, Silver, X1 Ding. Obtain Knight’s Grievance Crystal, Rare, X1 Ding. Obtain GBL Church Senior. Emblem, quest item, X1 from the moment the knight from the tribunal initiated the stun, to Wang Tang’s counterattack, and finally to its defeat, the entire process took no more than 5 or 6 seconds. It was incredibly fast. Wang Tang put away the thunder bow, took a breath, and looked at the knight’s remains on the ground, feeling a bit speechless.It’s me again. Can this dungeon be saved? You want me to carry, huh? It wasn’t until the loud crash of the knight from the judgment hall hitting the ground that the others gradually broke free from their days. They shook their still somewhat foggy heads and stared blankly at the scene before them. An empty hall, the massive knight armor lying on the ground. And, standing beside it, with a face full of, what just happened, was Wang Tang. What, what just happened? Lubin rubbed his temples, feeling his mind was still a mess. What about that knight? Didn’t it just unleash a big move? Sun Chang. Asked, still shaken. Zhao Shui and Xiaoya looked at Wang Tang, their eyes filled with shock and confusion. Leading Xin frowned tightly, his sharp gaze fixed on Wang Tang, then glanced at the now dull knight armor on the ground. In those brief seconds, although he was in a daze, his powerful mental strength still allowed him to vaguely sense something. That violent lightning and heavy rock energy fluctuations, definitely not something Wang Tang’s seemingly ordinary shield warrior could produce. Ahem, that knife, after using its big move, seems to have exhausted itself to death. It’s really baffling, maybe it just couldn’t recover in time? After all, this kind of monster has been lying in a blood pool for hundreds or thousands of years, suddenly resurrecting, its strength would definitely be greatly reduced. Even I, if I sit for too long and suddenly stand up, would feel dizzy and my legs would go numb. Wang Tang said without changing his. Expression, so. The skill that Knight used might have had too much of a side effect, you see, it fell over by itself. Everyone. Here we go again? This time, he didn’t even need to mention shield reflection damage, just straight up. Said the boss committed suicide? Do you think we’re stupid? Wang Tang. Joshua took a deep breath, her tone unusually serious, you must give us an explanation. What exactly is your profession? What was that skill just now? This. Wang Tang scratched his head, realizing he couldn’t fool them anymore. Just then, Li Dingjin spoke up, pulling out a few bottles of blue potions that emitted a cool aura from his backpack. Let’s not talk about that for now, the mental shock. Was strong earlier. Everyone should drink a bottle of calming potion to recover a bit, to avoid any after effects. He distributed the potions to everyone. Zhao Shui took the potion, glanced at Li Dingjin, and temporarily suppressed her. Questioning of Wang Tang. Indeed, the feeling of mental fatigue was very apparent. Everyone quickly drank the potions. A refreshing sensation surged into their brains and the aftereffects of dizziness and mental fatigue rapidly faded. Zhao, Xue, Xiaoya, Li Nana, and Li Dingxian quickly returned to normal. Lu Bin also felt much better. Only Sun Chang, although the dizziness had lifted, still looked somewhat pale, his gaze vacant, appearing listless. Chang Gu, are you okay? Wang Tang asked. Uh, I’m fine. Sun Chang weakly waved his hand, just feeling, a bit dazed, can’t muster any energy. The mental resistance of a brawler is inherently low, Zhao Shui explained, that Elite Monster’s mental shock level was very high, the calming potion can only alleviate it, not completely eliminate the effects. It seems Sun Chang needs to rest for a while to fully recover, Wang Tang said, looking at Sun Chang’s listless state, frowning. This guy may be a bit foolish, but he’s still loyal. Carrying such a burden along the way wouldn’t be easy. An idea struck him, recalling his skill, Quantum Recovery, which he had only found useful for healing. When he used it on Lu Bin before, it seemed to just heal. I wonder if it would have any effect on this mental fatigue. Let’s give it a try. Wang Tang quietly approached Sun Chang, taking advantage of everyone’s focus on the loot and discussing the next route, and subtly raised his right hand, aiming at Sun Chang’s back. Quantum recovery. A barely perceptible, strangely fluctuating energy quietly flowed into Sun Chang’s body. Sun Chang’s body trembled slightly, the originally dazed eyes visibly refocused. The pale. Complexion quickly regained its rosy hue. Ha. Sun Chang was momentarily stunned, moving his head around, strange, I feel, suddenly much better? My mind is clear. He looked at Wang Tang in surprise, brother Tang, what did you do to me? Nothing, just gave you a little tap to wake you up, Wang Tang said nonchalantly as he withdrew his hand. But inside, a storm of emotion surged. What the hell? Quantum recovery, it can actually restore mental state? This skill, isn’t. It’s supposed to only heal? Could it be that its effect is to restore the target’s optimal state? Not just physically, but also mentally? Wang Tang was overjoyed. This was truly an unexpected delight. If they encounter mental control or negative states in the future, wouldn’t a quantum recovery solve it all? What a divine skill. He suppressed his excitement, maintaining a lazy expression on his face. Alright, alright, since everyone is back to normal, let’s quickly see. What good loot we got. Wang Tang urged, trying to divert everyone’s attention to avoid further questions about how he had taken down the boss so quickly. The others were indeed drawn to the spoils. This time’s haul was even richer than the previous cardinal. As for picking up loot and identifying equipment, the lucky Li Dingjin took the lead without hesitation. He stepped forward and collected all the gear. The giant sword that dropped was tossed directly to Lu Bin, who was overjoyed. After all, if he had to spend money to buy such a top-tier giant sword, it would probably take him years to save up. As for the shield, Li Dingjin initially wanted to give it to Wang Tong, but since Wang Tong had a better shield, he decided to convert it into federation coins for him instead. After the loot was divided, everyone checked their status and supplies again. Alright, let’s continue, Joshua said, after passing through this courthouse, we should reach the final area. She glanced at the strategy guide in her hand and added, the guide says the next stretch is a long corridor, which may have some mental interference, but no actual danger. Here we go again? Is the guide even reliable? Son. Chang complained, still shaken from his earlier encounter with the courthouse knight, which nearly cost him his life. It’s always better to be cautious, Li Dingjin said calmly. The previous incident indicates that this dungeon may have variables we are unaware of. Wang Tong yawned, let’s go, the sooner we finish, the sooner we can wrap up. The team organized themselves, with Wang Tong and Liu Bin leading the front. Joshua, Xiaoya, and Li Nana were in the center, while Li Dingjin and the recovered Sun Chang brought up the rear. They passed through the courthouse hall and entered the deep stone corridor on the opposite side. The walls on both sides of the corridor were indeed adorned with massive murals. The style of the murals was dark and twisted, depicting GBL cultists preaching to the public and punishing heretics. The figures in those murals had expressions that were both fanatical and eerie, their eyes seemingly imbued with some kind of magic. Just a glance made everyone feel a slight heaviness in their heads. It seemed as if faint whispers echoed in their ears, tempting their hearts. MMM. Xiaoya and Li Nana’s expressions changed slightly, and they quickly lowered their heads, not daring to look again. Focus. Don’t let the murals affect you. Zhao Shui shouted, a glimmer of magical light flashing in her eyes as she resisted the mental interference. Lu Bin and Sun Chang gritted their teeth and moved. Forward silently. Wang Tang, however, felt nothing, those whispers were like the buzzing of mosquitoes to him, he even had the leisure to carefully examine the murals, clicking his tongue in wonder, the artistry here is impressive, quite. Realistic. Li Ding Jin walked at the back, his gaze calmly sweeping over the murals, as if deciphering some information, and he was not significantly affected. The corridor wasn’t particularly long, but the pervasive mental interference made. Everyone walk unusually slowly and with a sense of oppression. Fortunately, just as the guide had set aside from the mental discomfort, there were no substantial attacks or traps. After more than 10 minutes, they finally reached the end of. The corridor, safe and sound. Before them lay a vast hall, even more magnificent and spacious than the previous tribunal. The floor of the hall was also made of dark red stone bricks, but it was smoother and more even. The surrounding walls. Were no longer rough rock, but polished black marble. They were similarly adorned with murals, but the content seemed more sacred and solemn, depicting some kind of sacrificial ceremony. At the deepest part of the hall, directly facing the entrance, stood a massive altar made of pure black stone. The altar towered several dozen meters high, divided into two levels. At the highest point of the upper level, two enormous seats, resembling thrones, were placed side by side, but, at this moment, they were completely empty. The lower level symmetrically arranged two rows of stone platforms on either side, like guards surrounding the divine seats above. On the left row, there were positions for ten statues of priests, holding staffs or scriptures, which were also empty. On the right row, there were positions for ten statues of knights holding swords or shields, which were equally vacant. The entire altar, aside from those two massive divine seats and the twenty guardian positions, had nothing else. It was vast, silent, yet exuded an indescribable sense of oppression. This should be the place of the final boss, right? Lubin swallowed hard, gazing up at the enormous altar. With such grandeur, it must be right. Sun Chang also felt a bit nervous. Wow, those two seats. Xiaoya suddenly pointed at the two vacant divine seats at the top of the altar, they look like, they’re made of gold? Everyone focused their gaze. Indeed, those two gigantic divine seats, though covered in a layer of dust, still reflected a faint golden sheen in the dim light of the hall. The material really seemed to be gold. Holy crap. Golden thrones? Li Dingxian’s eyes instantly lit. Up, and his breathing became a bit rapid. He quickly walked to the base of the altar, carefully examining the two divine seats. No doubt. They are definitely gold. And the purity is not low. How much could these two large golden seats be? Worse? Li Ding Jin’s voice trembled slightly filled with a longing for wealth. Gold? Wang Tang’s eyes also brightened upon hearing this. He had just been thinking about how to make money and here it was. What are we waiting for? Let’s dig them out. Wang Tang said, rolling up his sleeves and preparing to climb onto the altar. Who cares about the boss? Let’s get the gold first. Wait. Zhao Shui grabbed him. What? Wang Tang said unhappily, this is gold. we should dig it out are you crazy joshua shot him an annoyed glare that’s the final boss’s position she took out a somewhat worn strategy guide and quickly flipped to the last page look here she pointed at the records in the guide and said to everyone this altar is called the divine judgment altar where the gbl church holds the highest level of sacrifices and trials those two golden divine seats are the positions of the final boss the level 20 silver gbl black and white high priest one black and one white two bosses and the 20 empty positions below are their guardians, consisting of 10 blood priests and 10 religious judgment knights. Zhao Shue’s expression was extremely serious, our ultimate goal is to defeat the black and white high priests on the altar. As for digging for gold, she glanced at the eager Wang Tang and the still starry-eyed Li Dingxian, let’s talk about that after we defeat the boss, if they are still there. By then, upon hearing that the final boss was two silver level monsters, along with 20 elite guardians, Lu Bin and Sun Chang’s faces immediately fell. Two, two silver bosses? and 20 elite minions? Lubin felt his legs go a bit. Weak. How, how are we supposed to fight this? Sun Chang was also panicking, there are only six of us. Just now, one elite knight had almost wiped them out. Now they were facing two silver bosses and 20 elites? This was simply an impossible task. Xiaoya and Li Nana also showed worried expressions. Wang Tang, however, didn’t care much about the number and level of the bosses, he was still thinking about those two golden thrones. What if we finish them and they just disappear, he muttered quietly. Only Li Dingjin, after the initial excitement, quickly calmed down. He looked at the altar and pondered, does the strategy mention if these guardians will appear with the bosses? Zhao Shui shook her head. The strategy only mentioned that the final boss is the black and white high priest and there is very little information about the guardians, just a warning to be careful. Moreover, she paused, her tone becoming more serious, this strategy is an old version, after what just happened, who knows what the final battle will be like. So we, Liu Bin hesitated to ask. Don’t rush, Zhao Shui took a deep breath to calm herself. The final battle will definitely be very difficult. We must be fully prepared. Everyone, rest here first and recover to your best state. Take all the consumable potions and apply any buffs you can. She was the first to find a clean spot near the entrance of the hall, sitting down to meditate and restore her mana and mental energy. Seeing this, the others also found places to sit down. Lubin took a blood potion, maintaining his condition. There was no choice, that’s how berserkers were, once they entered the map, they lost health even without fighting. Xiaoya and Li Nana checked each other’s equipment and potions. Li Dingjin sat cross-legged, eyes closed, deep in thought. Wang Tang lazily leaned against a pillar, pretending to rest his eyes, but was actually contemplating how heavy those two golden thrones were and whether they could be moved. The hall fell into silence for a moment, only the occasional sound of sharpening blades and the soft clinking of potion bottles could be heard. The air was thick with the tension before the great battle. About half an hour later, everyone had adjusted to their best state. Zhao Shue stood up, her gaze firmly fixed on the massive altar. Is everyone ready? Ready. Lu Bin tightened his. Grip on the silver greatsword, his eyes filled with fighting spirit. Am um. Sun Chang nodded as well, although still a bit nervous, he no longer showed any signs of retreat. Xiaoya and Li Nana were also ready for battle. Li Dingxin opened. His eyes, a glint of brilliance flashing in them. Wang Tong straightened up, moving his limbs, hurry up, let’s finish this. Okay. Zhao Shui nodded. She checked the strategy again and walked to a special tile in front of the altar. The strategy. says that standing here and using mana to activate the gbl emblem on the tile will awaken the altar she took a deep breath channeling her mana and slowly infused it into the tile beneath her feet buzz the emblem on the tile suddenly lit up with a dark red glow the light spread like ripples instantly enveloping the entire massive altar boom the altar which had been silent for who knows how many years began to tremble violently at the top of the altar on the two vacant golden thrones two distorted light shadows slowly emerged one on the left and one on the right The left shadow presented pure black, exuding a chilling, malicious aura. The right shadow radiated a pale light, carrying a sense of hypocrisy and fanaticism. The black and white shadows condensed and took shape at a visible speed. In the blink of an eye, two figures dressed in magnificent priestly robes appeared on the golden thrones. The one on the left wore a pitch-black robe, a hood obscuring their face. In their hand was a staff made of bones, surrounded by ominous black mist. The one on the right wore a snow-white robe, their face gaunt, eyes filled with fervor. In their hands, they held a thick, like scripture, radiating blinding white light.gbl black high priest, silver boss, gbl white high priest, silver boss, level, 25 health, 1-2-0-0-0-0-0-1-2-0-0-0-0 skills, sacrifice, summon, frenzy, thunder punishment, charge, phantom, rampage, description, one of the highest authorities of the gbl cult, an embodiment of darkness and hypocrisy, wielding powerful dark magic and divine, twisted, powers. At the same time, below the altar, the 20 guardian stone platforms lit up. With a blood-red glow, 10 blood-colored phantoms wielding staffs appeared on the left priest’s stone platform. 10 knight phantoms holding sword and shield appeared on the right knight’s stone platform. These phantoms were also rapidly solidifying. In the blink of an eye, 20 elite monsters exuding a brutal and murderous aura lined up neatly beneath the altar. On the left, 10 individuals clad in blood-colored priest robes, wielding cursed staffs, the blood priest, elite. On the right, 10 heavily armored knights, wielding serrated swords and balance shields, the inquisition knights, elite. Their levels were also a shocking 20. In an instant, the terrifying pressure of two silver-level bosses, mixed with the ferocity of 20 elite monsters, swept through the entire hall like a tsunami. The cold gaze of the black and white high priest descended from the high divine throne, locking onto one tongue and the others at the entrance. The 20 guardians below also turned their heads in unison, their crimson eyes filled with murderous intent. The terrifying pressure felt tangible, weighing heavily on everyone’s hearts. Lubin’s palm was sweaty as he gripped the giant sword, his face pale as he. looked at the two figures radiating a terrifying aura above the altar. He glanced again at the 20 elite guardians standing neatly below, exuding a murderous vibe. Holy crap, is this really a silver level dungeon? His voice trembled, nearly losing his balance. Level 25? Aren’t silver bosses supposed to be a maximum of level 20? Sun Shang exclaimed, his voice cracking, and two at once. With 20 level 20 elite minions? The guide didn’t mention this many guardians. It didn’t say the bosses were this high level. Linata panicked, gripping her staff tightly, her palm cold. Xiaoya was so scared she hid behind Zhao Shui, her little face pale. Zhao Shui’s expression was extremely grim as she stared. Intently at the bright red levels and names above the two bosses, as well as the frightening health bar. 1 .2 million health, level 25. This is definitely not an ordinary silver level. She gritted her teeth, her voice strained. Wang Tang’s. Brows furrowed as well. It wasn’t that he was afraid of losing, but he found it troublesome. 2 level 25 bosses plus 20 level 20 elites, how long would this take? Moreover, the difficulty of this dungeon was clearly off the charts. A silver dungeon pulling off a golden dungeon setup? He glanced at Lidinjin beside him, noticing that although the guy also looked serious, there seemed to be a hint of, excitement hidden deep in his eyes? Just as everyone was shaken, and slightly disoriented, the figure in the pitch black robe above the altar let out a low, hoarse laugh, reminiscent of metal scraping. Hee hee, GBL black and white high priest? Foolish intruders, you know nothing of true power. Another figure in a snow-white robe also raised its head, speaking in a tone filled with fervor and pity. We are not the humble GBL priests, but the great source of plague under whose command we wield judgment and purification. Source of plague? Touch? Wang Tang was momentarily taken aback by this unfamiliar name. Who was this? When did the GBL cult change leaders? Left and right guardians? Zhao Shui was also startled. Aren’t they the black and white high priests? Who cares? About what guardians or priests they are, after the initial shock, Sun Chang instead felt a surge of reckless courage. He pointed at the two figures on the altar and shouted, I see you’re one black and one white, why not just call yourselves? Shook and Beta, or the higher brothers would work too. Black Cat Sheriff is fine as well. You two look just like brainless and unhappy. He blurted out a long string of words in one breath. The air instantly fell silent. Wang Tang. Zhao Shui, Liu Bin. Li Dingxian’s mouth twitched. On the altar, the black and white guardians, who had originally carried an air of superiority, suddenly froze. The next. Second, ants. Seeking death. Two roars filled with endless fury erupted like thunder in the hall. Boom! The altar shook violently. The black and white guardians, who were originally only the size of an average person, suddenly began to swell. The pitch-black shadow energy in the pale, twisted wholly. Light surged wildly. In the blink of an eye, they transformed into two giants over ten meters tall. The black-robed guardian held a skeletal staff, the top of which ignited with ghostly green flames. The white-robed guardian cradled a black scripture that moved without wind, exuding a nauseating stench. of decay the terrifying pressure surged again dare to desecrate the great guardians you will all die the black robed guardian roared raising the skeletal staff high a thick deathly black lightning bolt instantly formed and struck down towards the crowd below with ferocious force the speed was extreme watch out holy shield joshua reacted the fastest raising her staff instantly a circular shield radiating soft holy light appeared in front of everyone A piercing explosion rang out. The holy light and black lightning clashed fiercely, annihilating each other. Crack. A clear crack appeared on the holy shield. Zhao Shue’s body shook and her face paled instantly. Again. Before anyone could react, the white-robed guardian moved as well. He suddenly flipped a page of the black scripture in his hand. A more blinding, twisted, pale light beam followed, crashing towards the already cracked holy shield. Not good. Zhao Shue’s pupils constricted and she exerted all her power. To reinforce the shield. Bang. Another loud sound. This time, the holy shield could no longer hold. It shattered like broken glass, exploding violently. The pale light beam continued unabated, crashing hard into Zhao Shui. Puff. Zhao Shui was struck heavily, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and was. Thrown back hard, crashing to the ground. Dash 2755. An astonishing damage number floated above her head. In just one hit, Zhao Shui, the main healer of the. Team, who should have had the thickest health, was reduced to critical condition. Sister Shui. Xiaoya exclaimed, rushing over to help her. I’m fine. Zhao Shue struggled to get up but a sharp pain in her chest made her fall back down. Damn it. Wang Tang’s eyes turned cold. He quickly raised his hand and a barely noticeable energy instantly entered Zhao Shue’s body. Quantum recovery. Zhao Shue felt a warm and strange energy flow throughout her body, rapidly dissipating her injuries and pain and her lost health was instantly restored. She glanced at Wang Tang in surprise but didn’t have time to ask more. Wang Tang then clapped his hands on the ground. Buzz. A yellowish light flashed. Rock. Shield. Thick rock shields instantly appeared on each teammate, including the recently recovered Zhao Shue. Be careful. This thing is not. Right. Wang Tang said solemnly. Everyone looked at Zhao Shue, who had fallen and instantly recovered, then at the rock shields that had. Suddenly appeared on themselves, their hearts filled with shock. After a few days, it felt like Wang Tang’s shield had become thicker. But. At this moment, no one had the heart to question Wang Tang, because everyone realized the severity of the situation. 2 level 25 bosses. This is definitely not the strength of a silver dungeon. Lu Bin’s face turned pale, and look below. He pointed at the bottom of the altar, the 10 blood-colored priests and 10 religious. Inquisitor knights had their scarlet gazes locked onto them. 20 level 20 elite monsters. Each one possessed the strength that had almost annihilated Sun Chang earlier. It’s over, it’s over. This dungeon must be a mistake. Sun Chang wailed, 20 elites. 2 super bosses. How are we supposed to fight this? Zhao Shui, are you sure the strategy is correct? Li Dingxian asked with a frown. The strategy is definitely. From the GBL headquarters. Zhao Shui affirmed, while casting defensive spells on herself, she quickly added, but the difficulty doesn’t match. This intensity is at least a gold level dungeon. It might even be higher. Could it be. A hidden boss? Or has the dungeon mutated? Xiaoya speculated. Upon hearing this, the others also felt helpless. In the previous assessment’s secret realm, the boss had mutated into a cyber-mechanical bull-headed king. Now, just the few of them and it mutated again? What’s the point of playing? Just then, the black-robed guardian above the altar. The gaze hidden beneath the hood suddenly turned towards Wang Tang, whom he uttered a puzzled whisper. Why does this? And have such a disgusting aura of lightning? The white-robed guardian beside him also looked over, a hint of disgust appearing on his gaunt face, indeed. Like thunder in the sewer, filthy and unbearable. As soon as these words were spoken, Jiaxue, Lu Bin, Sun Chang, Xiaoya, Li Nana, even Li Dingxian, all. Turn to look at Wang Tang in unison. Lightning aura? Wasn’t Wang Tang a rock-type guardian god? How could he have an aura of lightning? And it even. Disgusted these two powerful bosses? What the hell? Wang Tang’s heart sank. These two guys have such sharp senses? They can even detect my hidden lightning. King power? How can I keep a low profile? How can I slack off? No. I can’t let them continue talking. A flash of anger crossed Wang Tang’s eyes. Shut. He shouted in a low voice, his right hand forming a sword-like gesture, suddenly pointing at the two massive figures on the altar. Rock spear. Rock. Spear. Rapid fire. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. Five rock spears, more condensed and thicker than any before, shot towards the faces of the black and white guardians with a sharp sound of breaking air, like a siege crossbow. Hoof. Trivial skills. The black-robed guardians snorted coldly. Waving the skeletal staff in his hand, a twisted black barrier appeared in front of him. The white-robed guardian, on the other hand, flickered, leaving a blurry afterimage, while his main body instantly floated back several meters. Thud, thud, thud. Three rock spears collided with the black barrier, producing a dull sound, ultimately shattering without breaking through the barrier. The other two rock spears hit the afterimage of the white-robed guardian, passing through and striking empty space. Although the attack was ineffective, both guardians showed a hint of caution. The impact contained in that rock spear far exceeded their expectations for an ordinary intruder. all together tear them apart the white robed guardian commanded sharply sun chang faint attack zhao shui immediately directed understood sun chang roared casting weakness perception on himself then he exerted force with his legs charging towards the altar like a wild bull slide step his target was the black robed guardian who had just blocked the rock spear and seemed not good at moving ha sun chang moved at incredible speed instantly closing the distance to just a few meters in front of the black robed guardian His right. Fist clenched tightly, muscles bulging, a faint white light covering his fist. Fist of inch. This punch gathered all his strength. However, facing. Sun Chang’s full force strike, the black-robed guardian nearly disdainfully raised his empty left hand and casually waved it forward. Whoosh. A torrent of. Overwhelming dark energy surged forth like a wave. Bang. Sun Chang was sent flying like a kite with a severed string, not even touching the hem of the. Black-robed guardian’s robe crashing heavily onto the ground of the hall. Dash 1580. A damage number floated up from Sun Chang’s head. Although he wasn’t dead, he had lost a significant amount of health. Brother Chang! Lubin exclaimed. What a great opportunity! Zhao Shui’s eyes sparkled with excitement. Sun! Chang’s fate had been easily countered but the black -robed guardian had thus revealed a flaw. It was caught in the motion of swinging its hand to knock. Sun Chang away! Holy hammer! Zhao Shui raised her staff high, chanting the incantation. A soft and sacred white light quickly gathered at the tip of her. Staff! It transformed into a massive warhammer made entirely of pure holy light. The warhammer, accompanied by a whooshing sound, smashed down towards the black-robed guardian’s head. To this day, the holy hammer, which Zhao Shui once considered a powerful weapon that required Wangtong to hold off the boss for five seconds could now be unleashed in just two seconds. Bang! The holy warhammer struck precisely against the black-robed guardian’s enormous hood. A dull thought echoed. The guardian’s massive body shook violently. A stun icon appeared above its head. Its raised left hand froze in mid-air, and the surrounding black mist momentarily became chaotic. Although the damage number wasn’t high, the control effect of the holy hammer was successful. Well. Done. Lu Bin. Joshua shouted, give it your all. Roar. Lu Bin could hardly wait any longer. He let out a furious roar, and his muscles instantly swelled. His skin turned an unhealthy blood red. A surge of violent blood energy erupted from within him, rising like smoke signals. Rage burst. This. was his strongest burst skill as a berserker. Lubin gripped the silver greatsword tightly, charging towards the stunned black-robed guardian with an unstoppable momentum. Take this. He leaped high, swinging the greatsword down with the force to split mountains and shatter rocks, aiming for the guardian’s chest. Swoosh. The blood-red sword light sliced through the air. With terrifying might, it struck the black-robed guardian’s dark robe. However, the immense damage he had imagined did not materialize. Dash 8850. A damage number that was insignificant for a boss with 1.2 million health floated up from the black robed guardian’s head. The sword light merely tore a part of its robe. It didn’t. Even touched the body inside. How is that possible? Lubin’s eyes widened in disbelief. His strongest burst skill had only taken away less than 10,000 health from the boss? Just how high was this boss’s physical defense? Foolish ant. The struck black robed guardian suddenly snapped back from its stun. Although the damage was low, Lubin’s attack had clearly enraged it. It let out an even more furious roar. Its pitch black body seemed to teleport, instantly appearing in front. Of Lu Bin. The massive skeletal staff was raised high, carrying terrifying power, and it swung down hard towards Lu Bin’s head. If this hit, Lu Bin would definitely be killed in an instant. Lu Bin. Zhao Shui cried out. Damn it. Wang. Tang’s eyelids twitched. He had no time to think, his body instinctively took a step forward. His left hand shot up. Buzz. The earthy yellow rock energy instantly condensed. A thick and solid rock shield appeared in front of Lubin. Rock shield. Bang. The skeletal staff slammed down onto the rock shield. A deafening roar erupted. The rock shield trembled violently, countless cracks appearing on its surface. But in the end, it still blocked the black-robed guardian’s fatal blow. Wong. Tang let out a muffled grunt, feeling a tremendous recoil, his arm slightly numb. Lubin, hiding behind the rock shield, was drenched in cold sweat, his face pale. So close. Just a hair’s breadth away. Just as the black-robed guardian was about. To attack again, the white-robed guardian on the other side finally moved. It had been standing still, coldly watching the black-robed guardian make its move. At this moment, it slowly raised the black scripture in its hand. Accept purification. It said in a cold yet fervent voice, the black scripture rustled without wind, quickly flipping to a certain page. A chilling aura of death mixed with twisted holy light, spread from the. Scripture. Sacrifice, the white-robed guardian hissed. The twenty elite guardians beneath the altar trembled violently. A flicker of painful light flashed in their crimson eyes. Soon, this light became even more frenzied and bloodthirsty. Kill all intruders, the ten blood-colored priests shouted in unison with sharp howls. The cursed staffs in their hands glowed with a blood-red light. Simultaneously, twisted curse spells poured down like raindrops towards Wang Tang and the others. At the same time, the ten Inquisition knights let out earth-shattering battle roars. They moved with heavy steps, like a torrent of steel. Forming neat ranks, they charged towards Wang Tang and Lu Bin. The terrifying momentum made the entire hall tremble. The combined attack of 20 level 20 elite monsters, 10 curse spells, the charge of 10 knights, plus the two 5 meter tall level 25 silver bosses on the altar, all rushed towards Wang Tang and his companions. The battle was about to erupt. In an instant, curses rained down, knights charged. Faced with this apocalyptic scene, Lu Bin and Sun Chang’s heart sank to the bottom. It’s over. Sun. Chang’s face turned ashen. Hold on. Zhao Shui shouted sharply. Then, forcing down the fear in her heart, she waved her staff. A series of, purification, halos fell on her teammates, trying to, dispel the impending curses. Xiaoya and Li Dingxian also desperately unleashed their respective support and control skills, attempting to hinder the knight’s charge, but the effect was minimal. The ten blood-colored priest’s curse spells fell first. Weakened Curse. Slow Curse. Armor Break Curse. Fear Spell. Various negative status lights instantly enveloped everyone except, Wang Tang. Relying on the solidity of, Rock Shield, and his own high resistance, Wang Tang was temporarily unaffected. But the others were not so lucky. Lubin felt his body go soft, his speed and strength diminished. Sun Chang felt a chill rush to his head, his heartbeat quickening, nearly losing his will to fight. Zhao Shui, Xiaoya, and Li Nana’s status bars instantly displayed. A row of negative icons. Damn it! Lubin roared, swinging his greatsword in an attempt to defend, but his movements had clearly slowed. Immediately after, the ten Inquisition knights. Charged like heavily armored tanks. The leading knight, with a serrated sword exuding a bloody aura, swung down fiercely at the nearest Lubin. Bang. Lubin blocked with his sword, sparks. Flying. A tremendous force hit him, causing him to stagger back repeatedly, his palms numb, blood surging. Minus 950. A damage number that wasn’t too high, but enough to shock him, floated up. This was just a normal attack from an elite knight. Even more terrifying was that the other nine knights had already spread out, forming a surrounding position. Roar. Another knight targeted. Sun Chang, who had just been blasted away and was struggling to get up, just as that heavy shield with a balance pattern was about to smash down on Sun Chang’s head. Whoosh! An inconspicuous, yellow spike silently emerged from the ground, precisely piercing the knight’s knee joint. The knight’s charge suddenly halted. Sun Chang seized the opportunity to roll away, narrowly dodging. The shield strike. Boom! The heavy shield crashed to the ground, stone ships flying. Th, thank you! Sun Chang shouted, still shaken, not knowing who had helped him. Wang Tong stood in place. seemingly just maintaining the rock shield his brow furrowed he secretly manipulated the rock energy constantly harassing the charging knights and the casting priests whoosh whoosh whoosh several rock spears shot out silently targeting different enemies thud thud minus 1800 minus 1750 the damage wasn’t high but enough to interrupt the casting were caused the knights attacks to deviate However, the number of elite monsters was simply too many, Wang Tang quickly discovered that the rock spear he could easily use to kill elite knights before now required 5, or 6 to barely take down one. These blood-colored priests and religious inquisitor knights had significantly higher attack power, defense, and health than the ones he had encountered previously. Damn. Have these guys been on drugs? Wang Tang thought frantically. With such high defense and thick health? I have to activate my shield, secretly heal, and now also deal damage? What the hell? He felt like a universal tool in the team, yet he couldn’t reveal too much. The difficulty of this dungeon was definitely problematic. Just as Wang Tang was struggling to cope, and others were facing perilous situations, the black-robed guardian above the altar let out a hoarse laugh again. He he he. Struggle, ants. In front of the great source of plague lord. Tucci’s left and right guardians, your resistance is meaningless. The GBL white priest chimed in with a fervent tone, our defense, whether physical or magical, has reached the peak of this. Realm. If you want to blame someone, blame your bad luck for stumbling into this core and most dangerous part of the countless sacred temple dungeon fragments. This is the holy land of our lord’s resurrection. How can you mortals defile it? The black-robed guardian’s voice carried a hint of mockery. Originally, if you had chosen other superficial dungeon fragments, you might have been able to survive a little longer. But now, you will become the first batch of sacrifices for our lord’s resurrection. Upon hearing this, Zhao Shui and the others felt their hearts sink completely. The core dungeon fragment? Source of plague Tucci? What the hell was going on? Could it be that we randomly landed on the one with the highest difficulty? Zhao. Xue’s face turned pale as she muttered to herself. Give it up. At that moment, Li Dingxian, who had been silent, suddenly spoke up. His face was equally grim, but his gaze was exceptionally firm. Captain Jiaxue, Lubin, Sun Chang, everyone, let’s abandon this dungeon. The others were taken aback and looked at him. Li Dingxian took a deep breath and said solemnly, These two. Bosses are too strong, and there are so many elite monsters. This is simply beyond what we can handle at this stage. If we keep fighting, we’ll all die here. He glanced at the two figures on, the altar radiating a terrifying aura. A flicker of unwillingness crossed his eyes, but more was the fear of death. I’m the financer of this operation, I don’t want to lose my life here for. An illusory chance at promotion. As long as we have the green mountains, we need not worry about firewood. As long as we’re alive, there will always be opportunities. Li Dingjin tightened. His fists, thinking to himself, my talent is fortune of heaven, bringing luck. Even if this promotion fails and we abandon this dungeon, there will definitely be other chances in the future. There’s no need to stubbornly fight here. As the one funding this venture, his words completely shook the already wavering morale of the team. Lubin gasped for breath, looking at his. Rapidly decreasing health and the various negative statuses hanging over him. Bitterly, he said, Jingu is right, we can’t fight this, Sun Chang nodded as well, still haunted by the. Near instant death he had just experienced, I agree to give up. What the hell is this dungeon? Xiaoya and Li Nana had long wanted to run, and they nodded repeatedly upon hearing this. Zhao Shue looked at her teammates, then at the two nearly unshakable bosses on the altar and the fearless elite guardians below. She clenched her silver teeth filled with a sense of helplessness. As the captain, how she wished to lead everyone to successfully clear the dungeon and advance to silver. But reality was cruel. The difficulty of this dungeon had far exceeded their limits. If they persisted, the only outcome would be total annihilation. Alright, Zhao Shue nodded with difficulty, a glimmer of determination flashing in her eyes. Everyone, gather around me. I. Have a. Group teleportation scroll that can get us out of here. She pulled out a silver scroll shimmering with spatial fluctuations from her backpack. This was her life-saving trump card. That she had purchased at a high price and she never expected to use it here. Upon hearing this, everyone perked up. They quickly gathered around Zhao Shua while fending off the attacks from. The surrounding elite monsters. Wang Tang also breathed a sigh of relief, preparing to run away with them. If they couldn’t fight, they would run, there was no shame in that. However. Just as. Zhao Shui was about to tear open the scroll, an unexpected change occurred. Above the altar, the GBL white priest, who had maintained a frenzied posture, suddenly froze. The fervent expression on its gaunt face vanished in an instant, replaced by an extreme distortion and a cunning look. A terrifying, evil, and chaotic aura erupted from its body, more fearsome than the combined. Presence of the previous black and white guardians. Cac-a-cac. A chilling, eerie laugh echoed from the mouth of the GBL white priest. This voice was no longer filled with fervor but was. instead laced with treachery cunning and an indescribable madness want to leave what a pity after finally attracting a few interesting little bugs how could i let you just run away this sudden turn of events left everyone stunned joshua’s action of tearing the scroll also halted as she looked at the gbl white priest on the altar with uncertainty who who are you she asked sharply you are not the gbl white priest gbl white priest kikak that was merely a more obedient servant of mine the consciousness that had taken over the gbl white Priest’s body let out a piercing laugh. I am. Its voice suddenly grew grand and filled with authority, as if it came from the depths of the abyss, resonating in everyone’s soul. The source. Of plague. The beginning of decay. An existence that you mortals cannot comprehend. Touch. Boom. With the utterance of this name, the entire hall trembled violently. Above the altar, the. Winds surged and clouds swirled. The pitch-black aura of plague intertwined with a twisted pale light forming a massive, swirling vortex. An indescribable sense of terror and pressure instantly. enveloped the entire space this pressure even surpassed the combined force of the previous black and white guardians the source of plague touch zhao shui’s lips trembled the legendary plague envoy that has long been sealed sealed kekakek foolish mortals do you think that is worthy of being called a seal touch’s voice was filled with disdain it was nearly a brief slumber for me now i have returned and you touch’s gaze swept over the crowd below carrying a playful tone as if a cat were toying with a mouse we’ll have the honor of witnessing my rebirth and obtaining transcendent power. Transcendent power? Upon hearing this, everyone except Wang Tang held their breath in shock. A glint of greed flashed in Li. Ding Jin’s eyes. Lu Bin and Sun Chang also showed signs of interest. Even Zhao Shui’s heart skipped a beat. For those stuck at the peak of bronze, yearning to advance to silver, the words. Transcendent power held a deadly allure. What do you want? Wang Tang suddenly spoke up, interrupting touch. His face showed little emotion, but there was a hint of vigilance in his eyes. this guy felt more troublesome than the two guardians combined touch seemed somewhat surprised that wang tang would speak at this moment and it looked at him with interest oh a slightly stronger aunt do you also desire power let’s talk wang tang replied impatiently you said you could give us power how will you do it kekakek very simple touch let out a delighted laugh as long as you embrace my gift and become a glorious member of the plague transform into my most loyal apostle at that time you will gain eternal life endless power and The supreme glory of spreading my gospel. Touch’s voice was filled with a bewitching magic. However, after hearing this, Wang Tang’s expression instantly turned cold. Become a part of the plague? Transform into your apostle? He scoffed, his eyes filled with disdain and anger. Isn’t that just turning us into monsters like you? What a ghastly thing. Who would want that? Wang Tang’s voice thundered through the hall, instantly shattering the enchanting atmosphere Touch had created. Zhao Shui, Liu Bin, and others suddenly woke up, their faces showing fear and disgust. indeed becoming an apostle of the plague would grant power but the price would be losing oneself turning into a ghastly monster such power was not worth having impudent touch seemed not to expect one time to insult it so bluntly and immediately flew into a rage foolish ants you dare to refuse my gift you dare to blaspheme the great plague you are seeking your own death the terrifying aura of the plague surged from touch gbl white priest like a tangible force It transformed into a dark green poisonous mist, sweeping towards Wang Tang and the others. Since you are. Unwilling to accept the gift, then become the nourishment for my revival. Noisy. A cold light flashed in Wang Tang’s eyes. At this point, he could no longer hide. So. He wouldn’t hide anymore. The thing I hate the most is you godly, mumbling villains. Give me. Wang Tang growled, and the energy within him began to surge wildly. This strike. Burn it all out. In an instant, he emptied all his attribute points. Including spirit, agility, strength. All cleared. All potential surged towards his health and defense like rivers returning to the sea. A faint, almost tangible, earthy yellow halo emerged on the surface of his body. Health bar skyrocketed. Defense soared. Immediately. Following. Heavyweight fighter. An even denser, heavier sense of power erupted from within him, like a dormant volcano suddenly awakening. His body seemed to become much heavier, each step on the ground producing a dull thud. Die. Wang Tang stomped his feet hard on the ground. Ziz. Fine golden arcs of electricity suddenly appeared and exploded beneath his feet. Thunder step. His figure instantly transformed into a blurred golden lightning bolt. Ignoring. The dark green plague mist rushing towards him he charged straight towards Touch above the altar. Whom? Thunder? Touch exclaimed in surprise. But it didn’t care, only sneering. A trivial skill. Before my plague, everything will. Touch’s words were not finished. It suddenly realized that the plague mist, which could instantly kill even silver-level powerhouses, upon contact with the earthy yellow halo and golden arcs surrounding Wang Tang’s body, dissipated. And vanished as if encountering its nemesis. It couldn’t penetrate even a bit. What? Touch showed a shocked expression for the first time. But after all, it was a plague messenger, reacting extremely quickly. Sleep now. In the. Cradle of the Plague. Touch, GBL White Priest, suddenly unleashed a more intense dark green light from the black scripture in its hand. An invisible wave of plague, carrying strong hypnotic and corrosive effects, instantly spread. Throughout the hall. Thud. Thud. Lu Bin and Sun Shang, who were the first to bear the brunt, didn’t even make a sound. They rolled their eyes and fell to the ground, slipping into a deep sleep. Fine dark green spots began to appear. On their skin, and their health was slowly and continuously decreasing. Following that, Joshua, Xiaoya, Li Nana, and even Li Dingxian, who had relatively strong willpower, even they could not withstand the terrifying power of the Plague, collapsing softly and falling into a deep sleep, signs of the plague’s erosion beginning to appear on their bodies as well. Only Wang Tang remained. Bathed in the waves of the plague, he felt a bit nauseous, but nothing. More. The King of Thunder, impervious to all. That plague power could not break through the terrifying defense and special resistance granted by his thunder law. At this moment, in the entire hall, he was the only one still awake. And he was less than five meters away from Tookie on the altar. You, you little aunt. Tookie finally felt a sense of horror. It could not understand why this seemingly ordinary intruder could ignore its plague power. And could. Unleash such terrifying speed and momentum. Especially that heavy aura like a mountain, carrying a destructive thunder which made it feel an instinctive threat. Break for me. Wang Tang’s roar was like thunder on a clear. Day. He had charged right in front of the GBL White Priest. His right fist, gathering all the power of, burnout, and, heavyweight brawler, carried unmatched weight and destructive impact, smashing fiercely towards the GBL White. Priest possessed by Tookie. Where his fist passed the air was compressed producing a piercing explosion. Golden arcs of electricity and earthy yellow halos intertwined and wrapped around his fist. This punch was Wang Tang’s full force. Strike, no longer hidden. No. Tookie let out a terrified scream. It wanted to dodge but found its movement slowed to a crawl under the pressure of the opponent’s terrifying momentum. It wanted to defend, but the hastily. Formed plague shield was as fragile as paper before Wang Tang’s fist. Boom. A deafening roar erupted. Wang Tang’s fist struck solidly against the chest of the GBL White Priest. Dash 999999. Crack. A sound like shattering. Porcelain rang out. The seemingly solid body of the GBL White Priest instantly became covered in spiderweb-like cracks from the point of contact. Immediately after. Bang. The entire body, along with the Tookie consciousness residing. Within, exploded with a thunderous crash. Turning into a sky full of scattered white fragments and dark green plague aura. One punch. Just one punch. The consciousness of the plague messenger, residing within the level 25 silver boss, was obliterated on the spot by Wang Tang. At the moment the GBL white priest’s body shattered, a twisted, resentful, yet incredulous voice echoed in the empty hall. Oh, truly, astonishing, little aunt, the GBL white priest possessed by Tookie exploded into a cloud of powder in scattered dark green plague aura. That resentful and unwilling voice still echoed in the hall. Oh, truly, astonishing, little aunt, meanwhile, on the other side of. The altar in the instance, the black-robed guardians, who had been on high alert and ready to join the battle at any moment, suddenly trembled, the soul fire in their eyes flickering violently, as if something had been drawn away. The next second, the skeletal staff they held high fell to the ground with a clatter. Their massive bodies crumbled like weathered rock, breaking apart from the edges into black powder, falling silently. Not even a scream escaped, as they completely dissipated into the air. At the same time, below the altar, the twenty fierce blood-colored priests and religious judgment knights seemed to have their strength and life force instantly drained. The blood red. Glow and steel armor on their bodies dimmed in an instant. Their bodies stiffened in place, maintaining their attacking or charging postures. Then, like a line of dominoes, one after another, they collapsed to the ground. There. Bodies rapidly decayed and dissipated, ultimately leaving only some tattered cloth and metal scraps on the ground. The entire process was astonishingly fast. In just a few seconds, the two silver bosses and twenty elite guardians, which had previously instilled despair in everyone, had, all died. All that remained was a mess on the ground, along with two conspicuous piles of black and white ashes on the altar. Silence. A deftly silence enveloped the entire hall. Wang Tong stood in place, slowly retracting his fist and taking a gentle breath. The effects of burnout and heavyweight brawler were rapidly fading. The weakness brought on by clearing all attributes surged up, but. He forced himself to endure it. That last punch had nearly exhausted all his explosive power. He looked at the dissipating touch’s consciousness, his brow furrowing slightly. The messengers will eventually awaken? Humanity’s resistance. Is futile? Touch’s last fragmented words echoed in his mind. This guy seemed to be just a vanguard, or perhaps an early awakening fragment of consciousness? Was there a bigger trouble behind it? Wang Tong shook his head, too. Lazy to think that far. What a hassle, better slip away first. He looked down at his teammates sprawled on the ground. Each one had their eyes tightly shut, their faces still bearing traces of pain and fear, with dark green spots faintly visible on their skin. Hey! Wake up! Wang Tong walked over to the nearest Lu Bin and kicked him. No response. He then moved to Sun Chang’s side and patted his face. Stop sleeping, get up and have fun. Still no. Response. Damn, sleeping like a dead pig. Wang Tong frowned. He raised his hand to gather quantum recovery and vitality bloom simultaneously, mixed with a hint of the Thunder King’s lightning attribute vitality. He gently tapped. Each person’s forehead. A gentle yet purifying energy slowly seeped into their bodies, dispelling the lingering plague power. Whom. The first to respond was Zhao Shui. She let out a soft moan, her eyelids fluttering a few times. Soon after, Li Dingxian, Xiaoya, and Li Nana also furrowed their brows in succession. Finally, the tough-skinned Liu Bin and Sun Chang also grunted, showing signs of awakening. Ugh, my head hurts. Zhao Shui rubbed her temples. Struggling to sit up. She looked around in confusion. What? What happened? We didn’t die? When she saw the altar was empty, with only two piles of ashes left and the elite monsters vanished without a trace, she was completely stunned. Where’s the boss? What happened to those knights and the priest? I? I remember there seemed to be a stronger guy that came out. Lu Bin also groggily climbed up, looking bewildered. Yeah. What was it? Called? Touch? The source of the plague? He knocked us all out. Sun Chang touched his neck, still feeling a lingering fear. And then? How did we wake up? Where did those monsters go? Shaoyette and Li Nana also woke up, their faces filled with confusion and lingering dread as they took in the eerie emptiness around them. Li Dingjin stood up, adjusted his glasses, and carefully observed the surroundings. He saw the ashes on the altar and the remnants of the battle on the ground. Finally, his gaze fell on Wang Tang, who had been standing the whole time. Wang Tang? Li Dingjin asked tentatively, what happened just now? All eyes instantly focused on Wang Tang. Yes, they had all passed out and only Wang Tang was still standing. Could it be? Wang Tang yawned, rubbed his eyes, and wore an innocent expression as if he had just woken up. Ha? What happened? He scratched his head in confusion. I don’t know. I felt dizzy for a moment and seemed to have fallen asleep too. When I woke up, I saw you all lying on the ground, and those monsters, seemed to have disappeared. He pointed to the ashes on the altar. Look, there’s just. Those two piles left, they probably took each other out, right? Took each other out? Liu Bin’s eyes widened, two bosses and twenty elites, they fought each other to a standstill? This explanation was too far-fetched. Sun Chang. Also looked skeptical. Brother Wang Tong, you really didn’t see anything? Really didn’t. Wang Tang spread his hands, his expression as sincere as it could be. Maybe I just woke up a bit earlier? Anyway, this is how it is. When we wake up. This place is too strange. Who cares how he died, let’s hurry and leave. What if that thing, Tucci, isn’t completely dead yet, or if other monsters show up? We could really end up here. This remark reminded. Everyone. Zhao Shui immediately reacted, her face serious as she nodded. Wang Tang is right. It’s too dangerous here, we need to leave immediately. She took out the group teleportation scroll, again. Everyone, gather around me, I’m activating the scroll right now. Lu Bin, Sun Chang, and the others quickly moved closer to Jia Shue, their faces showing relief from surviving and urgency to leave. Li Dingchen felt something was off, but the danger Wang Tang mentioned was indeed a fact. He followed along. Wang Tang also lifted his foot, ready to catch up. However, at that moment, he suddenly spotted two golden seats on the altar. Wait, wait a minute. Wang Tang shouted, then quickly, dashed out, collecting both golden seats. at the same time he picked up all the scattered equipment the whole process was smooth and seamless uh there are things on the ground let me pick them up wang tang casually dusted off his hands and walked back everyone was speechless what time is it and he’s still thinking about picking things up but no one asked further after all it was wang tang who woke up first and discovered it all right we can go now wang tang urged joshua’s mouth twitched no longer hesitating she suddenly tore open the scroll in her hand buzz The silver spatial energy erupted instantly. It formed a huge cocoon of light, enveloping everyone inside. The surrounding scenery began to twist and blur. A strong sense of spatial pull came. Just as consciousness was about to be transported away, a faint, ethereal voice seemed to echo in Wang Tang’s ear. The voice was neither male nor female, carrying a hint of strange amusement. We will meet again soon. Damn. Lao Deng really isn’t dead. Or is it something else? Wang Tang’s heart tightened, but before he could think further, the scene. before him completely transformed into an endless starry sky the next second the light dissipated the familiar cityscape reappeared before everyone they had returned outside the gbl church headquarters instance the afternoon sun shone down on them it was warm dispelling the chill and fear from the instance we made it out we really made it out sunshine shouted excitedly almost in tears of joy lubin also collapsed on the ground panting heavily his face filled with lingering fear and relief Xiaoya and Li Nana supported each other, their faces still a bit pale. Li Dingxin adjusted his glasses, surveying the surroundings, and only relaxed after confirming their safety. Zhao Shui put away the remnants of the teleportation scroll, feeling a surge of emotions. This instance was truly perilous, almost a brush with death. Just then, a soft and holy golden beam of light suddenly descended from the sky. The beam precisely enveloped all of them. The warm, pure energy nourished their bodies and souls like spring rain. The fatigue, hidden injuries from the previous battle and the residual effects of the plague were quickly purified and restored under the light’s baptism. Everyone’s aura began to rise at a visibly rapid pace. This, what is this? Joshua exclaimed, her eyes wide with surprise as she felt the surging power within her. It’s the completion reward. The baptism of clearing the instance. Lubin shouted excitedly. My strength, my speed, they’re all getting stronger. Sun Chang exclaimed, his face flushed with excitement as he felt the changes in his body. Xiaoya and Li Nana also let out cries of joy, feeling their mental and magical limits rapidly increasing. Li Dingjin’s eyes sparkled as he sensed the distinctly different power fluctuations within him, murmuring, silver. Level, we’ve all advanced to silver level. That’s right. As the golden beam’s baptism came to an end, all of their professional levels had successfully broken through the shackles of the peak bronze rank. They had officially. Stepped into the silver realm. System notification, congratulations. You have successfully cleared the special mutated dungeon GBL church headquarters, core. System notification, you have been successfully promoted to silver level. Professional. System notification, as a reward for clearing the core area for the first time, your attributes have received a double bonus. A series of system notification sounds echoed in everyone’s minds. Holy crap. All. Attributes double? A 100% bonus? Lubin stared at his attribute panel, his eyes nearly popping out. My goodness. This reward is too generous. Sun Chang trembled with excitement. Silver level, is this the power of silver? Level? Zhao Shue felt the surging holy light power within her, a satisfied smile spreading across her face. Xiaoya and Li Nana chattered excitedly, showing off their skyrocketing attributes to each other. Li Dingjin took a deep breath, suppressing her excitement. Although the process was incredibly perilous, almost leading to a total wipe, the outcome was unexpectedly good. Not only had they successfully leveled up, but they also received such a massive attribute boost. This adventure was worth it. Wang Tang was also overjoyed. He could level up and earn money. How satisfying. He silently chanted in his heart and opened his attribute panel. His gaze was filled with anticipation. Wang Tang silently chanted and opened his attribute panel. Name, Wang Tang Profession, Rock God, Enhanced by Thunder Law King’s Traits, Rank, Silver Level, 21, 0, 5, 0, 0, 0, 0, Health, 1, 0, 0, 0, 0, Strength, 400 Agility, 1600 Constitution. 400 spirit, 400 defense, 1600 system coins, 32 personal attribute points, 50 talent 1, rock element affinity talent 2, thunder lord talent 3, invulnerable to all loss skill 1, rock shield skill 2, rock spear skill 3, thunder step skill 4, thunder boss skill 5, quantum recovery skill 6, vitality bloom skill 7, heavyweight striker, active, skill 8, this strike, burnout, active, skill 9, rock viper skill 10, thunder pill equipment, reno shield, bronze scholar set, 8 8s, holy crap. Wang Tang gasped as he looked at his attribute panel. Health 100,000? Agility and defense 1600? Is this really the kind of attributes a silver level should have? He felt. That with just one punch, he could easily crush his previous self 10 times over. All attributes doubled, this reward is a bit insane. But then he began to grumble in dissatisfaction. Just doubled, huh? I thought it would. Be 10 or 8 times. With such a high base, doubling my health only adds 50,000 points, that’s not enough. Wang Tang completely failed to realize that his bronze level base attributes were already absurdly high. Now, after doubling, they reached a terrifying level. In terms of base attributes, not to mention silver level, even some higher level professionals might not compare to him. Moreover, because Wang Tang had been slacking off, he hadn’t even changed his equipment. Aside from Reno’s shield, he was still wearing a full set of level 1 bronze novice gear. He shook his head and scrolled down his attribute panel. Leveling up to silver allowed him to gain new talent skills. Let’s see the new talent. Rock viper, summons a large rock viper. The viper’s attributes are double that of the summoner. Assists in battle, lasting until health is depleted. Cost, 1000 spirit points. Hiss. Rock viper? 1. Tang’s eyes lit up. A summon. And its attributes are double mine? Does that mean I can summon a snake with a health of 200,000? This is insane. A summon with 200 ,000 health attributes. Just thinking about it was terrifying. this was practically a human-shaped self-propelled artillery no it’s a serpentine self-propelled cannon good this is great wang teng chuckled and looked at the next one thunder pill condenses a massive thunder attribute spiral electric pill deals immense damage to the target and causes it to become electrified deals an additional 20 damage to electrified enemies cost 200 mental power cooldown 30 seconds dot thunder pill sounds like a big move it can also add an electrified status dealing extra damage to electrified enemies this pairs perfectly with my lightning control skill wang tang rubbed his hands together feeling very excited these two new talents one a powerful summon and the other an explosive ultimate move were incredibly useful now he felt that even if he didn’t want to fight he could let his summons do the work or just throw a thunder pill and clear the field in other words wang tang had the means to solo but he couldn’t be bothered to do that not bad not bad this time the dungeon trip was worth it He nodded in satisfaction. However, at that moment, he suddenly realized he had a third talent. Oh, there’s more? Wang Tang looked at the third newly added talent. The next second, his smile froze on his face. Plague Touch, you have been targeted by the plague apostle Touch. Touch has recorded your aura and can appear beside you at any time. This talent cannot be purified or removed. What the hell? Wang Tang’s eyes nearly popped out. Touch, that old demon? I’d been targeted by him? He can appear beside me at any time? He felt a chill run down his spine. It was as if that sinister and cunning voice echoed in his ears again. We, will meet again, soon. Damn it. No way. Wang Tang’s face turned pale, panic rising within him. Although, that touch was just a fragment of consciousness the evil and chaotic aura still haunted him. Even more terrifying was that phrase, can appear beside you at any time. Wasn’t that like carrying a ticking time bomb? Who knew when that, old demon would suddenly pop up? Calm down. Calm down. wang tang took a deep breath forcing himself to settle down maybe maybe it’s just alarmist talk besides isn’t he sealed in the dungeon he might not be able to come out he tried to reassure himself right it must be that way how could a boss in a dungeon just run out into the outside world this is the real world there are so many powerful humans out there there are national machines there are armies there are top-tier professionals if he dares to act recklessly those big shots will definitely pin him down If I hide behind the big shots, I’ll be safe. The more Wang Tang thought about it, the more reasonable it seemed. The panic in his heart eased a little. But that description of can appear beside you at any time felt like a thorn stuck in his heart, making it impossible for him to fully relax. Damn, it seems. I can’t keep slacking off like this. If that plague old demon really comes knocking, with my current strength, I probably won’t even have a chance to resist. A sense of urgency surged within Wang Tang like never before. I need to put in a little effort. At least I need to have the ability to protect myself. I need to level up, boost my attributes. I need to practice my new talents and skills. He made a silent resolution to temporarily bid farewell to his slacking lifestyle. Just a little effort. While Wang Tang was immersed in his inner turmoil and brief determination to strive, Liu Bin and the others had completely snapped back to reality from their excitement of leveling up. Their gazes towards Wang Tang were filled with gratitude and admiration. Brother Tang, this time it’s all thanks to you. lubin strode over and patted wang tang’s shoulder hard if it weren’t for you we probably would have died in there long ago sunshine nodded repeatedly yeah yeah brother tang you’re amazing uh it’s nothing much wang tang scratched his head feeling a bit sheepish it’s just good luck those monsters suddenly died on their own good luck leading jen pushed up his glasses a hint of curiosity flashing in his eyes wang tang how did you manage to stay conscious amidst that terrifying plague wave he remembered clearly Even he couldn’t resist that kind of power. Wang Tang bathed in it, yet remained in scathe. This was definitely not something that could be simply explained by good luck. Ah, that, Wang Tang’s eyes darted around. Maybe, my talent is a bit special? Higher resistance to abnormal states? This reason was somewhat acceptable. After all, everyone had their own unique abilities. Li Dingxin nodded, not probing further. He knew everyone had their secrets. As long as the outcome was good, that was enough. Anyway, being able to survive this time and successfully advance to silver is all thanks to Wang Tang. Zhao Shui also came over, a sincere smile on her face. Wang. Tang, the experience from this dungeon is invaluable to us. Your strength has exceeded our expectations. She paused, her eyes sparkling with anticipation. During the summer vacation, I plan to organize a few deeper dungeon. Explorations. With our current strength, we can definitely challenge some higher level dungeons now. Are you, interested in joining us? Hearing the words go into the dungeon, Wang Tang’s body stiffened. Go into the dungeon? What a joke. He had just crawled out from the gates of hell. And he was being targeted by a plague old man. The thing he wanted most right now was to find a safe place to hide. Preferably somewhere with a big shot to protect him. Closely. Go into the dungeon? To provoke those strange bosses again? To experience life and death once more? To be targeted by some terrifying existence again? No way. Uh, that. Wang Tang immediately showed a troubled. Expression. Zhao Shue, thank you for the invitation. But, I might be a bit busy during the summer. I might not have time to go into the dungeon again. He found the most reasonable excuse. Zhao Shue’s smile faded a bit. She, was somewhat disappointed but didn’t press the issue. I see, well, that’s fine. If there’s time later, feel free to contact us. Oh, Zhao Shue seemed to think of something and spoke again. Today we all experienced life and death together and successfully advanced. How about, we find a place to eat and celebrate. And share our experiences after advancing to silver? Eat? Wang Tang once again showed a troubled expression. He glanced at the time. On his phone. The time he had agreed upon with his online friend was approaching. Eating. Uh. Captain Joshua, I’m really sorry. I. I already have plans for tonight. It’s a. Very important date. He emphasized the. Word important. Upon hearing this, everyone showed an I understand expression. Joshua was a bit surprised but still smiled understandingly. Alright, then I won’t delay you. We’ll talk next time if there’s an opportunity. Amen. Wang Tang nodded repeatedly, feeling relieved in his heart. He had finally managed to brush this off. He didn’t want to mix with these dangerous folks anymore. It was better to honestly meet his online friend and enjoy. A peaceful life. By the way, Dingjin. Wang Tang suddenly remembered something in his backpack. He pulled out the two gleaming golden chairs. What do you think of these? Will you take them? He handed the two golden thrones to. Lee Dingjin. I found these in the dungeon. They look quite valuable, how much do you think they’re worth? Li Dingjin was taken aback for a moment, taking the two chairs. He said, you, Sai, I need to go back and have a professional appraise them to know their exact value. But I can give you an estimated price first. Individually, they should be worth at least 500,000 credit points. Together, a million should be no problem. What the hell? Only a million? Wang Tang’s eyes widened in disbelief. He never expected these two incredibly ornate chairs to be worth so little. Li Dingxian sighed helplessly, Brother Tang, we are professionals. Equipment. Skills, blueprints, that’s what holds value. These two golden chairs are just for decoration, they are completely useless. By the way, do you want me to open the equipment and treasure chests you picked up before leaving the, dungeon? Equipment and treasure chests? Oh. Wang Tang suddenly realized and hurriedly took out a pile of equipment and treasure chests. With the lucky Li Dingxian around, this treasure chest opening task was definitely his specialty. Brothers, it’s time to open the treasure chests and share the loot. Li Dingjin shouted. Lu Bin, Zhao Shui, and the others all brightened up and quickly gathered around. Time to open the treasure chests and share the loot. Li Dingjin’s shout instantly ignited everyone’s enthusiasm. The joy of just leveling up to silver had not yet faded, and the anticipation of unknown spoils surged back. Lu Bin was the first to rush over, rubbing his hands together. His eyes sparkling, hurry, hurry, hurry. It’s all up to you, Li. Yeah, yeah, my little prince of good fortune, this time it all depends on you. Sun Chang squeezed in, wearing a fawning expression. Jiaxue, Xiaoya, and Li Nana. Also gathered around, their faces filled with curiosity and excitement. Wang Tong stood on the outskirts, watching this group of people, muttering to himself, what’s so exciting about a pile of junk? His mind was filled with. That plague touched talent and the terrifying description of, can appear beside you at any time. He just wanted to grab the money and leave, then find a place to hide. Li Dingjin was surrounded by everyone in the center. Taking a. Deep breath, his expression became solemn. From the pile of items Wang Tang had previously thrown out, he first picked out several treasure chests that shimmered with different lights. Then, he extended his hands, palms up, and began to chant. Heaven and earth are boundless, the universe borrows the law. Good fortune is upon us. Open. Open. Open. This was clearly the previously activated skill. Open. Open. Open. And as he uttered the final open, he suddenly raised his hands high. Buzz. A golden beam of light, even more dazzling than the previous dungeon completion reward, shot up into the sky from those treasure chests. The brilliance was so intense that it was almost blinding. A rich aura of luck spread out, invigorating everyone. What the hell? What a commotion! Lubin couldn’t help but exclaim. Such, such strong waves of luck. Joshua was also a bit dazed. Even Wang Tang was drawn in. By this exaggerated effect, temporarily forgetting his fear of the peculiar. The light lasted for over ten seconds before slowly dissipating. everyone eagerly opened their eyes and looked down they saw that where the treasure chests had been there was now a small pile of various rare materials emitting a faint glow beside the materials there were six items radiating a dazzling orange light orange that was the glow of epic level items hiss the sound of people gasping filled the air six six orange items sun chang stammered his eyes nearly popping out my god xiaoya and li nana covered their mouths their faces filled with disbelief leading jen was also momentarily stunned then a look of ecstatic joy spread across his face ha ha ha i knew it my title of good fortune is not for nothing he probably placed his hands on his hips then carefully squatted down to examine those orange items the first he picked up was a cloak that exuded an ominous dark green aura yet shimmered with orange light dot cloak of the plague messenger plate armor exclusive to preservation system quality epic orange level no Level Restriction Attributes, Defense plus 500, Constitution plus 100, All Abnormal Status Resistance plus 30% Special Effect 1, Plague Aura, Passive, Allies within 10 meters gain a 50% increase in Plague Resistance and take 20% less Plague. Damage. Special Effect 2, Unyielding Will, when health is below 30%, all damage taken is reduced by 20%. Set Component, 1 5th Plague Messenger Sedley Dingjin only glanced at it, and his breathing became heavy. Epic Level. no level restriction exclusive to preservation system he trembled as he picked up the second item a chest plate of the same style chest plate of the plague messenger plate armor exclusive to preservation system quality epic orange level no level restriction attributes defense plus 800 health plus 5000 block rate plus 10 special effect one body of plague when attacked there is a 15 chance to infect the attacker with a weak play reducing all attributes by five percent for five seconds Special effect 2, lifelink, designate an allied unit for a lifelink, you will bear 30% of the damage they take, link lasts for 30 seconds, cooldown 60 seconds. Set component, 2 fifths plague messenger. Set next came the shoulder pads, belt, and boots. Shoulder pads of the plague messenger, plate armor, exclusive to preservation. System, quality, epic, orange, level, no level restriction attributes, defense plus 400, strength plus 100, damage reduction plus 5% special effect, heavy charge, charge skills are enhanced by 20%. Set component, 3 fifths plague messenger set belt of the plague. Messenger, plate armor, exclusive to preservation system, quality, epic, orange, level, no level restriction attributes, defense. plus 300 agility plus 50 resilience plus 15 special effect plague reserve can store one plague outbreak actively releasing it to deal plague damage equal to five percent of your maximum health to surrounding enemies dot set component four fifths plague messenger set boots of the plague messenger plate armor exclusive to preservation system quality epic orange level no level restriction attributes Defense plus 300, movement speed plus 10%, stamina consumption reduced by 10% special effect, steadfast steps, immunity to knockback and knockdown effects increased by 30%. Set component 5 fifths plague messenger set as lead engine showcased the attributes. Of the five pieces of equipment to everyone, the surroundings fell into a dead silence. Everyone’s eyes widened, mouth’s agape, as if petrified. Epic level, five pieces. And it’s a set with no level restriction. Exclusive to preservation system. This. This, this is, a complete set of epic equipment? Liu Bin’s voice trembled. My god. Sun Chang sat down on the ground, I’m not dreaming, am I? Zhao Shui took a deep breath, her eyes filled with shock, Dingxian. You’re open. Open. Open, is too outrageous, right? You directly opened a set? An epic one? She was very clear about what a complete epic set with no level restriction meant. It was an incredibly rare. Treasure. Li Dingxian himself was also excited, his face flushed. He suppressed his inner ecstasy and looked at the last orange item. It was an ancient parchment scroll, emanating a dim and mysterious glow. He carefully picked it up, probing into it with his mental energy. The next second, an even more brilliant light erupted from the parchment scroll. Li Dingxian saw the information on the scroll, and the joy on his face deepened, even carrying a hint of fervor. He said nothing and directly shared the item information with everyone.City of Pain Entrance Ticket, Epic Quest Item, Type, Special Instance. Entrance Certificate Effect, After Use can teleport to the special area, City of Pain. Completing the designated job change task within the City of Pain allows for a hidden class change at level. 20.Restriction, each person can only use it once and it cannot be traded after binding. Note, Pain is the catalyst of power and also the abyss of despair. If the previous 5 pieces of the epic set were a surprise, then this entrance ticket is a thunderous shock. A hidden class. That is something every class player dreams of. Each hidden class possesses potential and special abilities far beyond. Ordinary classes. Goal. Someone swallowed nervously. hidden, hidden class entrance ticket, Lu Bin’s voice was already tinged with tears, we, we are going to strike it rich, Sun Chang was, so excited he couldn’t speak, just repeatedly slapping his thigh, Zhao Shui’s eye sparkled with excitement, 5 pieces of epic level no level storage gear, 1 hidden class entrance ticket, this, time, we really hit the jackpot, Li Dingxian couldn’t help but laugh out loud, haha, conservatively estimating, these 5 pieces of gear are worth at least 1 billion federal coins, and they are, priceless. As for this hidden class entrance ticket, although it cannot be directly measured in money, its value is definitely no less than 500 million federal coins. 1.5 billion. Federal coins. This astronomical figure made everyone feel dizzy. What had they worked so hard for in the dungeons, risking their lives? Wasn’t it for resources, to become stronger, for wealth? Now, all of. This was right in front of them. Just as everyone was immersed in immense joy, Lubin suddenly slapped his forehead and looked at Wang Tang. Tanggu. Tanggu is the rock god and also a storage class. This set of Plaguebringer gear is simply tailor-made for Tanggu. No level restrictions. Tanggu can wear it right now. Once you put on this gear, won’t you be invincible? As soon as these words were spoken, everyone’s gaze focused on Wang Tang. Yes. Wang Tang was indeed a storage class. This epic level Plaguebringer gear was like adding wings to a tiger for him. Once equipped, Wang Tang’s defense and survival ability would soar to an unimaginable level. Zhao Shui and Li Dingxian also showed anticipation in their eyes. if wang tang could equip this epic set their team’s overall strength would take a huge leap however when wang tang heard lubin’s words he was startled like a cat whose tail had been stepped on shivering all over no don’t give it to me he waved his hands repeatedly stepping back several paces his face showing a look of terror the plague bringer set what kind of international joke was this he was currently eager to stay far away from anything related to plague his plague touch talent was still hanging over his head Tucci has recorded your aura and can come to you at any time not. If he put on the Plaguebringer set, it would be like having a neon sign on his forehead. Yelling at Tucci, oh dang, I’m over here. Come get me. Just thinking about that scene made his scalp tingle. He didn’t want to completely ruin himself over a piece of gear. I, I’m not suited to wear this. I hate green. Wang Tang said with a dry laugh, his gaze wandering. This gear is too precious, I can’t afford it. Everyone was stunned to see Wang Tang’s aversion. Tang Gu, what are you doing? Lubin asked in confusion, this is an epic level set. You don’t want it even if it’s given to you? Exactly, Wang Tang. Zhao Shue frowned, the attributes of this set match you. Perfectly, why don’t you want it? Lidingchin adjusted his glasses, looking thoughtfully at Wang Tang. Wang Tang, do you have any concerns? Wang Tang felt bitter inside, but he couldn’t openly say that. He was being targeted by the plague messenger. He could only speak vaguely, no, it’s nothing to worry about, I just think, this equipment style is too strange, it doesn’t really suit me. And… I’m a bit lazy, I don’t like wearing such heavy armor, it’s uncomfortable. Even he thought this excuse was lame. The others exchanged glances, clearly not believing Wang Tang’s words. An epic set. Forget. About the strange style, even if it meant wearing it bare-bottomed, there would be plenty of people fighting to get it. And he was complaining about it being heavy and uncomfortable? Zhao Shue’s expression. Darkened. She thought Wang Tang felt guilty for receiving such expensive equipment for free, or had other thoughts. A few of them exchanged looks, seemingly reaching some kind of consensus. Li Dingxian. Cleared his throat, stepped forward, and smiled at Wang Tong, saying, Brother Tang, I know you might feel that this equipment is too valuable and feel embarrassed to take it. We discussed it. This set of Plague Messenger equipment, although its market price is at least 1 billion, we can give it to you for free. Upon hearing free, Wang Tang’s eyes lit up slightly, but he quickly became. Alert. Free things are often the most expensive. Sure enough, Li Dingxian paused and continued, however, we do have a small condition. In exchange, you need to join us for 10 dungeon runs in the. Future, how about that? For these 10 dungeon runs, we can let you choose all the rewards first. And with you as our powerful tank, our success rate in challenging higher level dungeons will greatly increase. Joshua nodded as well, Wang Tong, this is a win-win situation. You get powerful equipment, and we gain a reliable teammate. Lu Bin and Sun Chang chimed in, yeah, brother Tang. Just 10. Dungeon runs. It’ll be done quickly. By then, we can all make a fortune together. After hearing their proposal, Wang Tong shook his head like a rattledrum. 10 dungeon runs? What a joke. He didn’t even want to do one dungeon run right now. He just wanted to find a safe place to hide and figure out how to shake off that plague old Deng’s tracking. No, no. Wang Tang decisively refused. I think it’s better to split the money. He pointed at the equipment and entry tickets on the ground, his eyes sparkling with a desire for money. This set and the entry ticket, let’s say it’s worth 15 billion. If we split it among us, each person can get 2 billion. 2 billion. That’s enough for me to comfortably slack off for a long time. Equipment is just external stuff, you can’t take it with you. When you die, money is the most practical. Wang Tang’s declaration of slacking off made Zhao Shui and the others’ faces turn completely dark. Wang Tang. Zhao Shui’s tone became stern. We are a team. Being able to clear this dungeon and receive so many rewards is the result of everyone’s hard work. How can you only think about splitting the money and slacking off? Having stronger power allows you to better protect yourself, to explore higher difficulty areas, and achieve greater accomplishments. Your lack of ambition is really disappointing. Lubin couldn’t help but say, Brother Tang, money is good, but strength is more important. With this epic equipment, your strength will increase significantly. Won’t it be easier to make money in the future? Sun Chang also advised, Yeah, brother. Tang, don’t be so stubborn. Having this equipment is good for all of us. Leading Xin side, Wang Tang, I know you might not like fighting, but in this world, without strength, you don’t even have the right to slack off. You were lucky to survive this time, but what about next time? Faced with the barrage of lectures from everyone, Wang Tong remained unmoved. His mind was racing with calculations. Strength? No matter how strong, could it surpass that plague messenger Tookie? That old Deng could track across dungeons. Wearing this plague set would be like walking into a trap. As for doing dungeon runs, that was out of the question. Dangerous, it’s too dangerous. I’ve made up my mind. Wang Tong said, his neck stiff. I don’t want this equipment, I don’t want the entry ticket, and I don’t want to change jobs. Let’s just split the money. Whoever wants it can take it, I’m definitely not going. His attitude was resolute, as if nothing could sway him. Zhao Shue was so angry that her chest heaved, pointing at Wang Tang, unable to say a word after a long while. Li Dingxian and the others also looked helpless. They simply couldn’t understand why Wang Tang would refuse such a huge temptation. Just, when Wang Tang thought he could finally get his way and enjoy the money he would receive, an unexpected change occurred. Suddenly, the five scattered pieces of the plague bringer set on the ground began, to tremble. A dark green light surged, as if it sensed something. The next second. Whoosh. Whoosh. Whoosh. Whoosh. Whoosh. The five pieces of equipment transformed into five streaks of light, shooting straight towards Wang Tang as if they had eyes. What the hell? Wang Tang was taken aback, instinctively wanting to dodge. But the five streaks of light were too fast, leaving him no chance to react. Clang. Clang. The crisp sound of metal clashing rang out in succession. The chest armor, shoulder pads, belt, battle boots, and cloak of the Plaguebringer perfectly covered Wang Tang’s body. The cold, metallic touch enveloped him and a chilling yet powerful force instantly wrapped around him. System notification, epic set Plaguebringer has been forcibly bound to you. System notification, due to your special affinity with the Plague power, the attributes of the Plaguebringer set are increased by an additional 10%. System notification, the Plaguebringer set has detected that the host. Possesses the special talent plague touch, enhancing the set skill plague aura by 100%, increasing the trigger chance of plague body to 30%, and boosting the damage of plague reserve by 50%. Wang. Tug. He stood frozen in place, completely dumbfounded. Looking down at the majestic and imposing dark green armor that exuded an ominous aura, he felt the plague power surging within him, clearer than before. Wang Tang’s face instantly fell. Damn it. Are you kidding me? Wang Tang felt the perfect fit of this armor, yet it radiated a strong sense of foreboding. The cold metallic touch and the continuous influx of chilling plague power made his face dark as if it were the bottom of a pot. What is this all about? He just wanted to split some money and find a place to hide. How did he end up being framed by an epic set of equipment out of nowhere? And it’s the plague bringer set. Isn’t this clearly telling that old dang from Tucci that he is the fated person he’s looking for? The plague bringer set on Wang Tong emitted a faint dark green glow. The light was not glaring. Instead, it had a deep, unsettling quality. Each piece of the armor was engraved with strange and twisted runes, as if countless wailing souls were trapped within, especially the cloak which moved without wind, the dark green flames flickered at its edges, like burning hellfire. Wrapped in this set, Wang Tong’s previously lazy demeanor vanished completely. In its place was a somber, imposing presence, even carrying a hint of malevolence. Coupled with the system notification of an additional 10% attribute boost and the significant enhancement of the set’s skill due to the plague touch talent, he was now a walking source of plague. A humanoid, self -propelled super double version of the Tucci signal tower. Tug. Brother Tang, what is this? Liu Bin and the others were completely stunned, their jaws nearly dropping to the ground. Just a moment ago, they were puzzled and regretful over Wang Tang’s refusal of the epic set. The next second, the armor came to life and forcibly donned itself on Wang Tang. This operation was something they had never heard of. This, this equipment, has become sentient? Son. Chang stammered, rubbing his eyes, thinking he was hallucinating. Zhao Shui also wore a face of disbelief as she looked at the dark green armor radiating a terrifying aura on Wang Tong. Forced binding. Is this even a thing? She could clearly feel that after Wang Tong donned this equipment, his entire presence had changed. The faint aura of plague power made her feel a slight palpitation. Li Dingxian. Adjusted his glasses, his gaze behind the lenses filled with shock and curiosity. He stared intently at Wang Tong, then glanced at the empty spot where the treasure chest had been. Epic level equipment. It actually chooses its master automatically, and it’s a forced binding. He muttered to himself feeling that his worldview as a professional was being severely challenged. Just as everyone was still immersed in this sudden turn of events, Li Ding Jin suddenly exclaimed, eh? He looked down at the ancient parchment scroll in his hand, City of Pain entry ticket. He noticed that beneath the original description of the effects on the scrolls, surface, a line of small text had quietly appeared. Restriction, each person can only use it once and it cannot be traded after binding. This ticket has been bound to Wang Tang and can only be used by him. The corner of Li Dingxian’s eye twitched. He raised his head, looking at Wang Tang with an extremely strange expression, sharing the scroll’s information with everyone. No. It’s not just the equipment, this hidden profession entry ticket has also become exclusive to Wang Tang. The air fell into a dead silence once again. If the automatic donning of the equipment had been shocking, now it was complete bewilderment. What was this? Buy one. Get one free? Forced sales with bundled offers? All eyes were on Wang Tong, their expressions complex and hard to describe. There was envy, confusion, sympathy. Ah, perhaps not sympathy. Wang Tang felt the burning gazes of everyone and the uncomfortable prison uniform he was wearing. He let out a long sigh, his face showing a look of despair. Alright, alright. He waved his hand, appearing resigned. Guess I’m unlucky, caught in your hands. At this point, what else could he do? Tear off this armor? The system had already indicated a forced binding, it. Was probably as sticky as a dogskin plaster, impossible to shake off. Moreover, he had a vague feeling that this set in his, Plague Touch, Talon had some sort of unspeakable shady deal. Fate. Wang Tang side skyward. He opened his personal terminal and swiped his finger across it a few times. Ding. Ding. Ding. Zhao Shua, Li Dingxian, Lu Bin, Sun Chang, as well as Xiaoya and Li Nana’s personal terminals almost simultaneously received a transfer notification. Wang Tang has transferred you 20 million federal credit points. Six people, each receiving 20 million, not a penny more or less. This. Zhao Shua was stunned. Tanggu, what are you doing? Lubin was also anxious, this equipment chose you. Ah, it chose you, how can you pay for it? Wang Tang rolled his eyes in annoyance, stop talking nonsense. Although this equipment stuck to me automatically, since it was given to me, I’ll pay for it. I can’t just take your stuff for free, I, Wang, have principles. He paused, glancing at the priceless epic set he was wearing, and added, though it’s a principle I was forced into. Li Dingxin adjusted his glasses and pondered, Wang Tang, the value of this set and the entry ticket far exceeds this amount. I know, Wang Tang interrupted him, consider it a deposit. He took a deep breath, as if making a significant decision, and gritted his teeth. Saying, it’s just 10 dungeon runs, right? Fine. I agree. But let’s be clear, for these 10 dungeon runs, I get to choose all the rewards first. And for the dangerous tasks, you all have to step up. Now he understood. His laid back life was probably coming to a temporary end. With Tucci, keeping an eye on him and being kidnapped by this plague said, if he didn’t work harder to improve his strength, he might really be in dangers going. Into the dungeon is better than sitting around waiting for doom. Besides, with this group of professionals around, the safety should, maybe, possibly, be a bit higher? Upon hearing Wang Tang agree to enter the dungeon ten times, Zhao Shui and Li Dingxian exchanged glances. They both, sighed in relief, smiles spreading across their faces. No problem. Zhao Shui immediately said, you take the lead on the rewards, and we’ll bear the risks. With you, brother Tang, as our powerful tank, we couldn’t ask for more. Liu Bin chuckled as well. Although the process was convoluted. and bizarre, the outcome was ultimately good. With Wang Tang donning this epic plague bringer set, his strength would surely skyrocket. Plus, with that hidden class entry ticket, the future of their team was limitless. Alright, the money has been transferred, and the conditions have been agreed upon. Wang Tang waved his hand, appearing somewhat impatient. I have things to do, so I’m leaving first, without waiting for anyone’s reaction. Wang Tang turned and tried to slip away. He looked as if a flood or a beast was chasing him from behind. Hey, brother Tang. Lu Bin. instinctively called out. Zhao Shui and Li Dingjun exchanged puzzled looks. Was he really leaving? Dressed in a priceless coveted epic set, having obtained a hidden class entry ticket yet this guy showed no excitement at all. Instead, he looked like he wanted to avoid it all as if he had suffered a great loss. He even offered money and reluctantly agreed to the conditions. They truly couldn’t understand his actions. Wang Tong paused in front of the light gate at the dungeon’s exit as if he had thought of something. He turned back looking at everyone with a complex expression. on the other side back in his rented apartment wang tang slammed the door shut with a bang then he slumped onto the sofa feeling as if life had turned gray my peaceful life he sighed scanning the room until his gaze landed on a drawer in the bedside table after hesitating for a moment he got up and walked over pulling the drawer open it was mostly empty containing only a few odds and ends in a slightly yellowed old photograph wang tang picked up the photo its corners worn in the picture was a family of three a Young man and woman wore happy smiles, standing beside a chubby little boy, probably around six or seven years old. The little boy, dressed in a clean t-shirt, grinned widely, revealing two small canine teeth. That little boy was Wang Tang as a child. The man and woman. Beside him were his parents in this life. Wang Tang’s gaze lingered on the photo, his expression growing complex. There was nostalgia, warmth, and a hint of barely perceptible melancholy. What was the point of striving? What was the meaning of hard work? In the end, it might all be for nothing. He gently traced his fingers over his parents’ faces in the photo. Dad, Mom. He whispered softly. Do you. Think I’ve really been too lazy? If, if I try just a little harder, could I change something? That plague touch talent felt. Like a poisonous thorn, deeply embedded in his heart. Touches words, we, will meet again soon. Echoed in his ears like a spell. He. Didn’t want to die. Even more, he didn’t want his negligence to drag others down with him. Although he usually acted like a slacker. Deep down, he wasn’t truly indifferent or heartless. in order to keep slacking off. Wang Tang took a deep breath, his gaze gradually becoming resolute. It seems I really need to put in a bit of effort. He looked down at the dark green plague bringer set he was wearing. Although it was forcibly bound to him and carried an ominous aura, it was undeniably powerful. An epic set, with an additional 10% boost to attributes and skills significantly enhanced due to plague touch. Maybe this is also an opportunity? Wang Tang chuckled self-deprecatingly. Being forced onto the stage like this feels really unpleasant. He carefully placed the photo back in the drawer and closed it. In that case, let’s see who can laugh last. The next day, just as dawn was breaking, Wang Tang, who usually believed in lying down whenever possible, surprisingly got up early. No lingering in bed, no going back to sleep. With faint dark circles under his eyes, he paced around his small apartment, appearing somewhat restless. Damn it, meeting someone from online dating is even more nerve-wracking than running a dungeon. Wang Tang raked his slightly messy hair, feeling anxious. Today was the day he had. agreed to meet his silly online friend no cilantro whom he had chatted with for five whole years five years his impression of no cilantro had always been based on the other person’s witty and humorous words along with the occasional hints of maturity and intellect of course there was also the countless times the other person emphasized she was a long-legged goddess please don’t let her be a nanny and definitely not a heavyweight contestant with 10 layers of beauty filters wang tang clasped his hands together and bowed towards the window He had developed a bit of a psychological shadow regarding the word surprise. Especially after being forced into that plague outfit yesterday, he felt like life was filled with malice. Fortunately, although that dark green heavy armor was forcibly bound, it seemed he could temporarily conceal its external form with his thoughts, leaving only a faint chill lingering around him. Otherwise, if he stepped out in that getup, he feared he would be mistaken for a performance artist. The agreed time was 9 in the morning, at a well -known cafe in the city center. Wang Tang arrived half an hour early, choosing a seat by the window, his gaze occasionally darting towards the entrance. As seconds ticked by, his heartbeat quickened. Just as he picked up his water cup for the end time to mask his nervousness, the cafe’s wind chime rang softly. A tall figure walked in against the morning light. Wang Tang’s attention was instantly drawn to her. The woman wore a simple white dress that accentuated her graceful curves. Her long, jet black hair fell casually over her shoulders, with a few strands swinging gently with her movements. Her features were exquisite, with a hint of. Coolness in her eyes, yet still soft. Especially those legs, long and straight, adorned with a pair of mid-height stiletto sandals, each. Step exuding elegance. Wang Tang’s eyes lit up instantly. It was her. Absolutely her. This aura, this figure, perfectly matched his. Ideal image of a long -legged goddess. The woman seemed to be searching for something as her gaze swept around the cafe, finally landing. On Wang Tang. She paused slightly, then walked over. Wang Tong hurriedly stood up, forcing a smile he thought was the most charming. Um, no cilantro? The woman approached the table, her cool eyes scanning him up and down, a slight smirk playing on her lips, carrying. A hint of amusement, you are. Mr. Wang from AAA Building Materials? This was one of the usernames Wang Tong often used during. Their chats. Ahem, yes, that’s me. Wang Tong nodded excitedly, you must be no cilantro, right? You look even more, um, even more. Beautiful than I imagined. He racked his brain for a more suitable word but ended up using the simplest one. Please, have a seat. The woman smiled faintly and sat down across from him, her movements graceful and natural. Wang Tang sat down as well, his heart blooming. With joy. It was worth it. Five years of waiting, worth it. This looks, this figure, this aura, how impressive it would be to take her. Out. However, as time passed, the excitement in Wang Tang’s heart gradually gave way to a hint of unease. The no cilantro, across from. Him seemed somewhat silent. She quietly sipped her coffee, occasionally glancing at Wang Tang, her gaze filled with curiosity and complexity. Wang Tang began to feel a bit panicked. Could it be a case of seeing the light and dying? He muttered to himself, it shouldn’t be, even though I’m a bit lazy usually, this face should still be able to impress, right? He started to make small talk. So, do you usually like drinking this kind of hand-brewed coffee? I still prefer instant coffee, it’s convenient. M-M. The woman. Nearly responded softly, with no further elaboration. The atmosphere became somewhat awkward. Wang Tang felt sweat beginning to beat on his forehead. Just as he racked his brain for the next topic, the woman across from him suddenly set down her coffee cup. The cup clinked against the saucer, producing a soft sound. She lifted her head, her clear eyes locking onto Wang Tang’s, her tone calm yet carrying an undeniable sharpness. Wang Tang, why did you lie to me? Ha? Wang Tang was taken aback, his brain momentarily short-circuiting. Wang Tang? How did she know my real name? They had been chatting online for five years, always using their usernames, never exchanging real names or personal information. It was an unspoken understanding between them. No. I don’t eat cilantro, you must have mistaken. Me for someone else? Wang Tang chuckled awkwardly, trying to bluff his way through. The woman’s lips curled into a mocking smile. Mistaken? Wang Tang, I know your voice all too well. The voice that has played games with me for five years that has led me into countless traps, how could I not recognize it? Wang Tang’s heart sank. I’ve seen the posts on the professional forum about the bronze -level professional assessment. The woman’s voice was steady, yet it struck Wang Tang’s heart like a hammer, each word landing heavily. Encountering a once-in-a-thousand-years mutated boss during the assessment, the cyber-mechanical bullhead king, a mysterious, top-tier storage-type rock god emerged, ultimately securing first place in the assessment. In that post, someone recorded a few words from that rock god commanding their teammates. She paused, her gaze piercing into Wang Tang, that voice is exactly the same as. yours wang tang he felt as if he had been stripped bare and thrown onto the street all his disguises and lucky thoughts evaporating in that moment he opened his mouth wanting to explain something but found his throat painfully dry i cold sweat beaded on wang tang’s forehead his gaze evasive i really did want to be a materials king collecting rent and counting money every day how nice would that be as for that whatever professional it was purely accidental really an unexpected awakening not my intention He just wanted to quickly clear his name. He didn’t want to get involved in any trouble. The woman quietly watched him, her expression. Complex, as if discerning the truth in his words. After a moment, she slowly spoke. So, you are already a silver-level professional. Now, right? Wang Tang’s heart skipped a beat. How did this woman know so much? Could she also be? Before Wang Tang could respond, the woman continued. My name is Yi Ziyi, Yi as in leaf, Yi as in orchid, Yi as in contentment. Meng province, the four great families. The Yi family. Boom. Those words exploded in Wang Tang’s mind like thunder. The four great families of Meng province. The Yi family. That was a colossal entity that could shake the entire Meng province with a stomp. How did a lazy fish like him end up chatting? Online for five years with the young lady of such a top-tier family, even developing to the point of meeting offline? Wang Tang felt his brain was a bit overwhelmed. He opened his mouth, unable to say anything for a long time, just staring incredulously at Yi Zi in front of him. Sunlight streamed through the cafe’s glass window, casting a soft halo on her delicate profile, making her seem somewhat unreal. Yi, the young lady of the Yi family? Wang Tang’s voice was a bit hoarse, you, you chatted with me online for five years? And, and I tricked you so many times? He recalled the past five years in the game, relying on his not-eating cilantro skills, slacking off, selling out teammates, and snatching equipment. If the other party really was the young lady of the Yi family, hadn’t he? Then dangerously testing the waters on the edge of self-destruction, Yi Zi looked at his ghostly expression, and a rare faint smile. Curved her lips, softening her cold demeanor slightly. Games are games, and reality is reality, she said gently. In the game, you. Really are quite a burden. Wang Tong. He had no way to refute that. But, Yi Zi shifted her tone, even though you’re a burden. Your luck seems to be consistently good. Occasionally, you can unleash some, surprising strength. Wang Tong chuckled awkwardly. Unsure how to respond. His mind was filled with the words, Meng Province family’s young lady, and he felt an immense pressure. This was no longer a surprise, it was a shock. I came to find you today, Yee Zee reined in her smile, her days becoming serious. Again, to say goodbye. Where are you going, he asked instinctively. Yee Zee picked up her coffee and took a gentle sip, her eyes. Gazing out the window as if recalling something. I’m going back to my family, she said calmly. There are some things I must face. The family’s trials, and those, resources that I deserve, or rather, must fight for. Wang Tang listened to her words and began to understand. Family feuds, family trials, resource competition. These terms he had only seen in novels and TV dramas. He never expected that one day they would so vividly occur in the life of someone he knew. Moreover, this person had been his online friend for five years. So, Wang Tang asked uncertainly, you won’t be playing games anymore? He suddenly felt a sense of loss. Although the identity. of not eating cilantro shocked him. The camaraderie built over five years of leveling up together and sharing banter was real. Yi. Ziyi shook her head. In the short term, I probably won’t have the energy for that. She turned back to look at Wang Tong, her eyes. Carrying a hint of apology, originally, I thought we could, meet like ordinary online friends, have a meal, chat. But now it seems. Some things are not good to hide from you. Wang Tong fell silent. He could sense that Yi Ziyi was not at ease when she spoke these. Words. The so-called family trials and resource competition sounded full of uncertainty and danger. Then you. Wang Tang hesitated for. A moment but still asked, will there be danger? Yi Ziyi smiled faintly, where there are people, there are conflicts. Where there. Are interests, there are struggles. The Yi family is so large, wanting to climb up and gain more is naturally not going to be smooth. Sailing. Her tone was very calm, as if she were discussing something unrelated to herself. But Wang Tang could see a barely perceptible. Weariness and determination deep in her eyes. This woman was more complex and stronger than he had imagined. You, one tongue wanted. To say something comforting but found himself at a loss for words. What could a lazy fish who just wanted to slack off say to a top -tier rich beauty about to dive into family turmoil? Good luck? Stay safe? These words felt so pale and powerless in this context. You don’t need to worry about me, Yee Zee seemed to see through his thoughts and smiled slightly. Since I’ve decided to go back, I’ve already prepared myself mentally. She paused and continued, actually, I came to see you this time not just to say goodbye, but also for a bit of selfishness. Selfishness? Wang Tang was a bit curious. Ye Ziyi looked at him, her gaze becoming somewhat profound. Wang Tang, you are very special. Special? Wang Tang pointed at himself, me? Specially lazy, specially wanting to slack off, does that count? Not entirely. Ye Ziyi shook her head, your talent, your potential, is far greater than you imagine. As a rock god. If you are willing to work hard, your future achievements are limitless. Wang Tang felt a bit uncomfortable hearing this. More talk of. Effort and achievement.He just wanted to live quietly like a salted fish. Um. Miss Yi, Wang Tang said with a bitter smile, you. Might have misunderstood, I really don’t have any grand ambitions. Becoming a professional was also forced upon me. As for that so-called. Rock God, and being first in the assessment, it was purely luck, just luck. Yi Ziyi listened quietly until he finished, neither. Refuting nor agreeing. She simply sighed softly, I know you yearn for a free and easy life and dislike being constrained. But in this world, many times, we are not in control of our own lives. Just like me, being born into the Yi family means I must bear the responsibilities of the Yi family. Just like you, having awakened such a powerful talent means you are destined to never remain. Inconspicuous. Wang Tang fell silent. He recalled the forcibly bound plague envoy set from yesterday. He thought of that mysterious Tucci. And the threat of, we will meet again soon. It seemed that his life had indeed taken a turn he never anticipated, without him even realizing it. Maybe, Wang Tang said somewhat helplessly. He picked up the cup of lemon water in front of him, which had already cooled down a bit, and took a big sip. The sour taste spread throughout his mouth. Speaking of which, Yee Zee suddenly remembered something. That set of equipment you have, it’s epic level, right? Wang Tang almost spat out his drink. Cough cough cough, how do you? No? He looked at Yee Zee with suspicion. Could she have x-ray vision? Yee Zee smiled faintly. The discussions about you on the professional forum are not limited to your profession and combat performance. After you cleared the silver level dungeon, someone speculated that you possess at least one piece of epic level equipment based on the energy fluctuations emitted by your gear and some blurry images. Now it seemed it was not just one piece, but a whole set. Wang tying. Are these professionals all Sherlock Holmes? They can analyze even this? Epic level set, and it’s a preservation type. A hint of envy flashed in Yee Zee’s eyes. Such equipment, even in our ye family, is not easily obtained. You, my friend, are indeed lucky enough to make others jealous. Wang Tang chuckled. Dryly, but inside, he was bleeding. Good luck? This was damn misfortune. He would rather not have this set of equipment than be targeted. Buy that plague old dang. So, Wang Tang looked at ye ze and tentatively asked, you didn’t come today to borrow some equipment. From me, did you? He suddenly recalled certain plot points from novels where the protagonist would acquire something good, and various forces would come to seize it. Yi Ziyi laughed at him, a charming smile blooming on her cold face. You’re overthinking it. She shook her head, although our Yi family also needs powerful equipment, we wouldn’t resort to such means. Moreover, that is your own opportunity. Wang Tang breathed a sigh of relief. Thankfully, thankfully, she wasn’t here to rob him. I’m just a bit curious, Yi. Ziyi continued, you seem not to like that set of equipment? She observed carefully, sensing something unusual from Wang Tang’s expression and tone when he mentioned that set. Wang Tang sighed, it’s hard to explain. He couldn’t just say he was marked by a plague. Boss, and wearing this set was like sending a signal to the other party, could he? In short, this equipment is a bit sinister. Wang Tang said ambiguously. Ye Ziyi nodded thoughtfully, not pressing further. She could tell that Wang Tang seemed to have some unspeakable secrets. The atmosphere in the cafe became somewhat subtle due to Ye Ziyi’s candor and Wang Tang’s various accidents. They both fell silent for a while, each lost in their own thoughts. In the end, it was Yee Zee who broke the silence. It’s getting late, I should be going. She stood up and picked up the exquisite small bag placed beside her. Wang Tong also stood up. Um, safe travels. He held back for a long time but still ended up saying the most cliched blessing. Yee Zee looked at him, a hint of a smile in her eyes. Thank you. She paused, as if recalling something, took out a black card from her bag and handed it to Wang Tong. This is my personal contact information. If you encounter any trouble that you can’t solve in the future, you can contact me. Although I have to go. Back to deal with some family matters now, I will do my best to help if I can. Wang Tong took the card, feeling its coolness in his. Hand. It only had a string of numbers and the character Z on it, designed simply and discreetly. This, is too precious, isn’t it? Wang Tang was a bit taken aback. This was the personal contact information of the young lady from the Yi family in Meng province. If he sold it, it could probably fetch quite a bit of money, right? Ugh, what am I thinking? Yee Zee smiled slightly, it’s nothing. Just consider it, a reward for the five years in the game where you helped me level up and occasionally showed a bit of conscience. Why not selling me out too thoroughly? Wang Tang’s face turned red. In the future, if there’s another opportunity, a hint of unnoticeable melancholy flashed in Yee Zee’s gaze, I hope we can still be scammed by you in the game. After saying that, she turned and walked towards the cafe’s entrance. Her tall figure remained elegant but now carried a touch of determination and desolation. tong watched her back the black card in his palm seemed to still hold the warmth of her fingertips he opened his mouth wanting to say something but in the end it only turned into a soft sigh a chance encounter a connection through the internet he thought it would be an eagerly anticipated meeting but unexpectedly it turned into a sudden farewell the world is unpredictable wang tong shook his head and carefully tucked the card into his pocket he looked down at himself dressed in ordinary casual clothes then he thought A VZ, who was about to plunge into the treacherous family struggles. They really seemed to be people from two different worlds. Forget it, no need to think so much. Wang Tong chuckled self-deprecatingly. I should focus on how to get rid of that plague old dang. And how to deal with the next ten deadly dungeons. A week passed quietly. Late at night, Wang Tong yawned. Rubbing his somewhat. Sore eyes, he casually closed the game interface in front of him. Phew, finally ranked up this season. He stretched lazily, his bones. Cracking lightly. Just then, a cold mechanical prompt sounded in his mind. Ding. Your idle card resources have been exhausted, please. Replenish in time to avoid affecting your training efficiency. Wang Tong was taken aback then quickly reacted. Damn, it’s gone so. Soon, he opened the system panel to check the status of the idle card. Sure enough, the card that originally displayed training had. Now turned gray, with a line of small text below indicating insufficient resources. It’s been half a month, right? Wang Tong. Rubbed his chin, recalling. After spending 1000 points to buy the idol card, he felt like he had been scammed. Because it didn’t provide. Him with experience permanently. Although he didn’t need to go into dungeons every day, the idol card consumed soul crystals. It was. As if the idol card was training for him, but the resources were still being consumed. Ever since he returned from the silver promotion. Dungeon, he had started using soul crystals to recharge the idol card. 10 soul crystals a day, without fail. Calculating, he had. Already consumed 150 soul crystals in this half month. A soul crystal is worth about 2,000 federal credits. So 150 is 300,000? Wang Tang smacked his lips, feeling a bit of pain in his wallet. Although this amount of money wasn’t much for him now, the continuous consumption still made him a bit unhappy. What a money-burning thing, he muttered, but still honestly took out 10 soul crystals from his storage space and reinvested them into the idol card, with the investment of the soul crystal, the idol card lit up again, returning to the training state. System, besides the soul crystal, is there anything else that can be used as training resources? Wang Tang casually asked. He always felt that relying on soul crystals was a bit too extravagant. Ding. Detected host’s inquiry, retrieving relevant information, in addition to soul crystals, monster crystals containing. Pure energy can also be used as training resources for the idle card. Exchange rate, 100 standard unit monster crystals equals 10 soul. Crystals training effect, which satisfies one day’s training needs. Monster crystals? Wang Tang’s eyes instantly lit up. He suddenly sat up straight from the sofa. Damn. How did I forget about this? He slapped his thigh, his face showing an expression of ecstasy. Monster crystals. This was exactly what he had in abundance. Whether from the previous bronze level trial dungeon or the later silver level promotion dungeon, he had scavenged a massive amount of monster crystals. How many were there again? Wang Tang tried to recall. He couldn’t remember the exact number, but it was definitely astronomical. I think, there were several tens of thousands? He remembered. Coming out of the dungeon with his backpack stuffed full, most of it being various attribute monster crystals. A hundred monster. Crystals can equal ten soul crystals? That means. Wang Tang’s heart began to race. He quickly calculated. Ten soul crystals were. Worth twenty thousand federal credits. In other words, a hundred monster crystals were equivalent to twenty thousand federal credits. One monster crystal was worth two hundred. Holy crap. Wang Tang couldn’t help but curse. The batch of monster crystals he sold to Li. Dingjin seemed to have only sold four dozens of credits each. What a loss. A huge loss. Wang Tang pounded his chest and stomped. His feet filled with regret. If he had known these things were so valuable he would never have sold them so cheaply. However, thinking it over, he felt relieved. No, these monster crystals are worth more to me than just money. What did he need the most right now? Strength. And monster crystals could be directly converted into his training resources, enhancing his strength. This was much more. cost -effective and convenient than exchanging them for federal credits and then buying other training resources. That Li Dingjin really picked up a big bargain. Wang Tong curled his lip, but he quickly made up his mind. No way, I need to find an opportunity to get back. Those monster crystals I sold before. Although he didn’t know what Li Dingjin wanted so many low-level monster crystals for, since they were useful to him, he couldn’t let outsiders benefit. Moreover, he was now forced to work hard to improve his strength. Just. Thinking about that mysterious Tucci made Wang Tang feel a prickling sensation on his back. That guy’s threat was no joke. I must improve. My strength as soon as possible, or my life will be in danger. Wang Tang took a deep breath, his expression becoming serious. He opened. His personal panel to take a look. Idol coins, 43.99 points huh? So many? Wang Tang was a bit surprised. He remembered that a. Week ago, his idol coins were only a few hundred points. This week, he hadn’t done anything special, just the usual eating, sleeping, and. gaming, occasionally going out for a stroll. Could it be that the definition of idling is this simple? Wang Tang pondered. It’s seemed that the system’s judgment of idling wasn’t just about lying flat and doing nothing, but referred to a mindset and lifestyle. Whatever, having some is better than none. Over 4,000 idle coins was still a considerable fortune. System, search the shop. For any powerful life-saving items. Wang Tang said in a deep voice. In the face of unknown dangers, survival was the top priority. Ding, searching for life-saving items in the store for the host. Soon, a row of product information appeared before Wang Tang’s eyes. Substitute scarecrow, advanced consumable, can replace the host to endure one instance of damage when the host suffers a fatal attack, and randomly teleport to a safe area. Price, 100,000 lazy coins. 100,000? Wang Tang’s eyelid twitched. This price, is just outrageous. His entire fortune combined isn’t even enough to buy half a scarecrow. Xian Huang indestructible body, top tier. Passive skill, significantly enhances physical defense after cultivation, immune to certain instant death effects, and has a chance to trigger the indestructible effect when receiving fatal damage, preserving a sliver of life. Price, 1 million lazy coins. 1 million. Wang Tang was already too exhausted to complain. There wasn’t a single cheap item in this system store. Is there nothing a bit? More affordable? Wang Tang felt a bit down. He patiently continued to scroll down. Finally, at the bottom of the store, he found some. Items that seemed relatively affordable. Barrier Beast Shield, intermediate consumable generates a powerful energy barrier for. 3 seconds of invincibility upon use. Price, 5,000 lazy coins. Thorn Armor, intermediate increases defense by 5 times 4. 30 seconds upon use. Price, 3,000 lazy coins. Hold on a bit longer, beginner consumable, no matter how powerful the attack, you can hold on a bit longer. Price, 1,000 lazy coins. Wang Tang looked at these items, lost in thought. Barrier Beast Shield, 3 seconds. Of invincibility, 5,000 Lazy Coins, seems like a decent value. Thorn Armor, increases defense 5 times for 30 seconds, 3,000. Lazy Coins, also not bad. Hold on a bit longer, no matter how powerful the attack, you can hold on a bit longer? Only 1,000 Lazy Coins? Wang Tong stroked his chin. The description of this hold on a bit longer sounded a bit mystical, but the price was indeed cheap. After pondering for a moment, Wang Tong gritted his teeth. I’ll buy it. He first spent 1,000 lazy coins to exchange for, hold, on a bit longer. A faint light flashed, and a piece of paper as thin as a cicada’s wing appeared in his hand. It was adorned with, complex patterns drawn in cinnabar, emanating a strange energy fluctuation. I hope it will be useful at a critical moment. He then, looked at, thorn armor, 3,000 lazy coins. I’ll buy this too. He now had 3,399 lazy coins left, which was enough. The light flickered. Again, and a dark golden light armor appeared before him, its surface covered with dense spikes, glinting coldly. After completing all this, Wang Tang looked at his remaining 399 lazy coins and felt a bit more at ease. Although he spent quite a bit having two more trump, cards was definitely a good thing. He stored the two items away, stretched lazily and continued to immerse himself in his beloved gaming career. Time flew by, and five days passed again. During these five days, aside from eating, sleeping, and gaming, Wang Tang was. replenishing the soul crystals for the idol card oh no now it was monster crystals ever since he discovered that monster crystals could also be used as cultivation resources the mountain of monster crystals in his warehouse finally had a purpose 100 monster crystals a day was like a drizzle to him ding your idol card cultivation has completed one cycle would you like to extract the cultivation results extract wang tang did not hesitate in an instant a pure energy surged into his limbs congratulations Host level has increased to LV23. Gained 50 free attribute points. Not bad, not bad, leveled up again. Wang Tong nodded in satisfaction. Allocating the 50 free attribute points as usual, putting 25 points into defense and 25 points into agility. His current attributes have changed to, name, Wang Tong Occupation, Rock God, enhanced by the Thunder Law King Straits, rank, silver level, 23, 0-6-0-0-0-0-0, health. 10500 Strength for 20 Agility, 1650 Constitution for 20 Spirit for 20 Defense, 1650 System Coins, 399 Personal Attribute Points, 0 Talent 1, Rock Element Affinity, Passive, Increases Rock Attribute Skill Effects by 50%, Rock Attribute Resistance by 100%, Talent 2, Thunderlord, Passive, Increases Thunder Attribute Skill Effects by 100%, Thunder Attribute Resistance by 200%, Controls the Power of Thunder, talent 3, invulnerable to all laws, passive, reduces all magical damage taken by 90%, significantly increases damage. Delta Monsters, 500%, immune to most negative states and curse effects, skill 1, rock shield, active, consumes a small amount. Of spirit, condenses a rock shield to block damage, shield durability is related to constitution and defense, skill 2, rock spear, active, consumes a small amount of spirit, condenses a rock spear to throw at enemies, dealing rock attribute damage based on strength and. Defense, skill 3, Thunder Step, active, consumes a small amount of spirit, can increase speed, briefly teleport, skill 4, Thunder Bow, active, consumes a small amount of spirit, condenses a Thunder Bow to shoot at enemies, dealing Thunder attribute damage based on, spirit and strength, with a piercing effect, skill 5, Quantum Recovery, continuously restores health, recovering 50 points per second, for 10 seconds, consumes 50 spirit points, cooldown time 60 seconds, skill 6, Vitality Bloom, instantly increases shield maximum by, 20%, and restores an equivalent amount of shield value, increases shield resilience by 10%, lasts for 30 seconds, consumes 80 spirit, points, cooldown time 90 seconds, skill 7, heavyweight brawler, active after activation, your next attack or charge will gain a 1000% speed bonus and deal basic physical damage based on 500% of your maximum defense, consumes 100 spirit points, cooldown time 30 seconds. skill 8 this strike burnout active temporarily sets all your basic attributes strength agility constitution spirit to zero and concentrates the total of the zeroed attributes into one specified basic attribute for one second during the effect release a skill when the effect ends all basic attributes return to their original state cooldown time seven day skill nine rock viper summons a large rock attribute viper the viper’s attributes are double that of the summoner assists in battle lasts until health is zero Cost, 1,000 spirit points.Skill 10, Thunder Pill, condenses a huge thunder attribute spiral electric pill. Deals massive damage to the target and causes them to be electrocuted. Deals 20% extra damage to electrified enemies. Cost, 200 spirit points, cooldown time, 30 seconds.Equipment, Reno Shield, Plague Bearer set 5 fifths, looking at his current attributes, especially the impressive physical .Defensive 1650, Wang Tang finally felt a bit more at ease. The key point is that this personal attribute panel does not account for the attributes from equipment. If he includes the plague bearer set and Reno’s shield attributes, then his defense would exceed 3,000. A little more sense of security. Just then, his phone suddenly rang. Picking it up, he saw it was Su Lingwei’s number. Hello? Master. Wang Tang answered the call, his tone lazy. Wang Tang, tomorrow at 9am, come to the Meng Province Practitioner University to participate in the assessment for the special training sequence. Su Lingwei’s cold voice came through the phone, devoid of any emotion. Ah? Another assessment? Wang Tang immediately felt overwhelmed. Master, um, does pocket money still count? He asked, cautiously. On the other end of the line, Su Lingwei was silent for a few seconds, as if suppressing something. You should pass the assessment. First. Bang. Su Lingwei hung up the phone directly. Wang Tang listened to the busy tone on his phone and pouted, what a hothead. On the other side. Meng Province Vocational University, Principal’s Office. Su Lingwei expressionlessly hung up the phone and placed her mobile on the desk. In the spacious office, besides her, there were seven or eight other people sitting. Each of these individuals exuded a calm demeanor and sharp gazes. They were all legendary practitioners, renowned throughout Ming province and even the entire great Xia. Among them was a middle-aged man with a handsome face and a hint of arrogance in his brows, wearing an ancient long sword at his waist. He looked at Su Lingwei and asked, Su girl, how has your precious disciple’s strength improved? Recently? Don’t let her drag down our Meng province in this sequence assessment. Upon hearing this, Su Lingwei snorted coldly. A flicker of displeasure in her beautiful eyes, Yi Lingtian, my disciple’s talent is no worse than anyone from your Yi family. The middle-aged man, known as Yi Lingtian, laughed heartily, unfazed by Su Lingwei’s tone. He took a wine gourd from his waist, and took a few swigs. Ha, the air of my Yi family has awakened the top-tier support profession, divine healer. Yi Lingtian put down the wine gourd, wiped his mouth, and his eyes sparkled with pride. with her around, our Meng province vocational. University will definitely secure a good result in the national college sequence competition. The other legendary practitioners in the office brightened at his words. Oh, the young lady of the Yi family has actually awakened, divine healer? That’s a top-tier healing support profession. It has extraordinary strategic significance. Brother Yi, your Yi family’s generation is truly full of talent. A few more quick-witted legendary practitioners began to scheme. I heard the heir of the Yi family is a girl. I wonder if she’s been promised to anyone? If she could marry my grandson, that would be a strong alliance. Su Lingwei listened to the discussions but did not speak. However, her heart couldn’t help but stir slightly. The Yi family’s divine healer. That kid Wang Tang is a top-tier preservation profession, rock god. One is the strongest shield and the other is the strongest healer. If they could come together. A thought involuntarily surfaced in Su Lingwei’s mind. Should she help that kid Wang Tang set something up? Let him try with the air of the Yi family? One preservation, one support, this combination is simply a match made in heaven. The next day, Wang Tong woke. Up early. He carefully wiped clean an old family photo of three on his desk. Then he cautiously placed it back in its original position, where his young parents smiled brightly, and the little boy in the middle looked lively. Along with the black business card that Yee Zee had given him, he tucked it deep into the drawer. After doing all this, he yawned contentedly and prepared to go. Downstairs to solve the breakfast issue. Just as he reached the stairway, he was startled. Su Lingwei was already sitting on the sofa in the living room waiting for him, holding a comic book and engrossed in it. The cover of the comic was unmistakably just a spider or something. Wang Tang was taken aback, rushing down the stairs in three steps at a time, trying to prevent this awkward scene. Hearing the commotion, Su Lingwei looked up, a playful smile curling at the corners of her mouth. Oh, you’re awake? So you like this type of comic, huh? Good taste, little spider is quite cute. However, when her gaze fell on Wang Tang, the smile on her face instantly froze.At this moment, Wang Tang was only wearing a loose pair of boxers, having just woken up, certain physiological phenomena had not yet completely settled, making him appear somewhat, well, spirited, rebellious disciple. Su Lingwei’s face flushed, and then her brows furrowed in anger as she scolded. What are you doing so early in the morning? Are you trying to do something inappropriate to your master? Wang Tang was startled by her sudden shout, quickly covering his vital parts with both. hands and awkwardly turning to run upstairs. As he ran, images of Su Lingwei’s outfit flashed uncontrollably through his mind a black silk shirt that outlined her exquisite curves, paired with tight black combat pants that wrapped around her stunningly long legs. Especially the buttons of that shirt, which seemed precariously close to popping off due to some irresistible force, inviting all sorts of thoughts. This is killing me. Wang Tang wanted to cry but had no tears, mentally complaining, I’m just a young man full of vigor, isn’t it normal to have a reaction early in? The morning? Who knew you would sneak into my house without a word? He dashed into the bathroom, turned on the cold water tap and took a cold shower, barely managing to calm himself down. After changing into a fresh set of casual clothes, Wang Tong dawdled back downstairs. A simple breakfast was already laid out on the dining table. Su Lingwei sat across from him, her expression having returned to its usual cool demeanor, though her eyes still held a hint of peculiarity. She picked up a glass of milk, took a sip and said lightly, young people tend to have wild thoughts and, I understand that. But everything should be done in moderation, don’t indulge too much, got it? Wang Tang pushed around the cereal in his bowl, his mouth twitching as he thought about how unrelated this was. He couldn’t be bothered to explain and could only nod vaguely. Seeing him looking sullen, Su Lingwei assumed he was still sulking over the morning incident. After a moment of contemplation, she said, how about this? If you can successfully pass the assessment for the special training sequence this time, I can reward you with a set of my exclusive signed photo albums. How does that sound? Pft, cough cough cough. The mouthful of milk Wang Tong had just taken sprayed out, choking him dramatically. A photo album? Yours, master? This reward is way too stimulating. After this subtly tense breakfast, Su Lingwei took Wang Tang aboard a small anti-gravity aircraft heading towards the Hmong Province Practitioner University. On the way, Su Lingwei briefly introduced the details of the assessment. This special training sequence assessment is open to practitioners from universities across the country and the results will directly affect the allocation of resources and rankings for the schools. Meng Province Practitioner University has five slots this year. Besides you, there are four teammates, all of whom are incoming freshmen. The aircraft was incredibly fast, and in less than 20 minutes, the massive gates of Meng Province Practitioner University appeared in view. The aircraft slowly descended onto a spacious square. Wang Tang noticed that, apart from him, four students who looked to be of similar age had already been waiting for a while. Su Lingwei set him down, offered a few words of encouragement, and hurriedly left. Wang Tang took a deep breath, adjusted his clothes, and stepped towards the fore. However, as he got closer and recognized one of the faces, he froze in shock. Among the four stood. The woman he thought he wouldn’t see again for a while, Yaziyi, who didn’t eat cilantro. Yaziyi also seemed taken aback for a moment, a flicker of surprise passing through her cool eyes. Before her lips curved into a faint smile. She took a few steps forward, her tone laced with a hint of delight as she said, Wang Tong, I didn’t expect to see you again so soon. Wang Tong looked. At Yaziyi, his face filled with astonishment. He never imagined that the young lady he had just said goodbye to a few days ago would appear here, and as his teammate for this assessment. Ye Ziyi’s cool expression also held a touch of surprise, but it quickly transformed into a gentle smile, the other three teammates saw Ye Ziyi actively greet Wang Tang. Moreover, the two seemed quite familiar with each other, both displaying looks of surprise. Wang Tang, it’s nice to see you again, what a coincidence, Ye Ziyi’s voice carried a hint of barely perceptible delight. Wang Tang cleared his throat, masking the turmoil within, yes, Xiang. Ye, classmate, what a coincidence. He almost called her Miss Yi again. Yi Ziyi smiled slightly, then turned to introduce Wang Tang to the other three teammates. This is Luzong, a magic bard, silver rank level 25. She pointed to a boy wearing gold-rimmed glasses, looking quite refined. Luzong politely nodded at Wang Tang. This is Shang Tianzi, a strong attack elf archer, silver rank level 25. Yi Ziyi pointed to a tall, slender young man with a somewhat haughty expression. Shang Tianzi merely glanced at Wang Tang, his eyes carrying a hint of scrutiny. Lastly, this is Sun Bowen, a strong attack warrior, silver rank level 25. Yi Ziyi introduced a robust young man with dark skin. Sun. Bowen grinned widely, revealing a set of white teeth, appearing quite honest. This is Wang Tong, mind ya friend. Yi Ziyi paused slightly when introducing Wang Tang, then continued, he is also. Our teammate for this assessment. Wang Tong, level 23, guardian rock god. Wang Tang simply stated his profession and level. Upon hearing rock god, a top tier profession, both Luzong and. Sun Bowen showed a hint of respect. Only Shang Tianzi frowned slightly and spoke with some dissatisfaction, rock god? A top tier profession is indeed impressive, but how come you’re only level 23? This special training sequence assessment is said to be quite challenging, we will likely have to tackle dungeons above level 30, and the boss might even be level 35. With your shield class. At such a low level, you probably won’t be able to withstand a few hits, right? Wouldn’t that put a lot of healing pressure on our healer? Shang Tianzi’s tone carried a hint of disdain, clearly. dissatisfied with wang tang’s level hearing this wang tang raised an eyebrow feeling somewhat displeased this guy was a bit too blunt he glanced at shang tianci and asked casually oh then what are your panel attributes like show me shang tianci thought wang tang was provoking him and smiled proudly ha you want to compare attributes sure let me show you with that he directly shared his attribute panel name shang tianci profession elf archer rank silver level 25 strength 250 agility 150 constitution 160 spirit 150 defense 150 equipment golden archer set five fifths wong tongue took a quick glance and he had a rough idea in his view these attributes were simply pathetic is this the attribute after adding your equipment wong tongue asked shang tianci was taken aback then said somewhat proudly of course my golden archer set adds an extra 100 points to strength how about that pretty good right Wang Tang was somewhat speechless. When he wasn’t wearing equipment, his strength and spirit were nearly close to 500, and his defense and agility reached as high as 1650. With the plague bearers set in Reynolds’ shield on, his attributes would at least double. With Shang Tianxi’s attributes, a single rock spear from him would probably take him out in one hit. However, before Wang Tang could speak, Lu Tsong and Sun Bowen had already started to praise him. Wow, brother Tianxi’s strength is so high. No wonder it’s a golden set, it can add 100 points to strength. Lutsong exclaimed. Sun Bowen. Chimed in, yeah, yeah, that output must be explosive. Seeing their envious expressions, Wang Tang silently suppressed the thought of showing off his own panel, forget it, my attributes are too extraordinary, saying them out loud might scare them. However, even though I didn’t reveal my panel, I still quietly activated the equipment effects of the plague bearer set. Buzz, in an instant. A dark and powerful energy wave radiated from Wang Tang. A purple black glow flowed over his body, forming mysterious patterns that exuded an ominous and majestic aura. The unique brilliance of the epic set instantly attracted everyone’s attention. This, this is, an epic set? Shang Tianzi’s eyes widened and the arrogance on his face vanished without a trace, replaced by deep shock and disbelief. Luzong and Sun Bowen were also dumbfounded, staring at the terrifying aura emanating from Wang Tang’s set, momentarily speechless. Even Ye Ziyi showed a hint of surprise in her beautiful eyes. She knew Wang Tang had epic equipment, but seeing the effects of the set with her own eyes was still somewhat shocking. This epic set of mine should be enough to make up. for the two-level gap, right? Wang Tang spoke lightly, his voice not loud, yet it clearly reached everyone’s ears. Sheng Tianzi’s expression changed repeatedly, finally forcing out a smile that looked worse than crying, hurriedly saying, Tanggu. Tanggu. I was just joking. His attitude underwent a complete 180-degree turn, his tone filled with flattery. Lu Tsong and Sun Bowen’s gazes towards Wang Tang also completely changed from initial admiration to now awe and attempts to curry favor. Although they didn’t know there was a Wang family among the four great families of. Meng province, anyone who had such a close relationship with the eldest daughter of the Yi family and could casually produce an epic set must have a significant background. Shang Tianzi’s heart was. In turmoil. An epic set was worth at least 1 billion, even 2 billion federal credits. And it was worn by a level 23 silver tier practitioner. Wang Tang’s background was likely unfathomable. Definitely not someone he could afford to offend. Yi Ziyi watched as Wang Tang was surrounded by everyone, a sweet smile curling at the corners of her mouth. She was well aware of Wang Tang’s. orphan background but chose not to expose it. Alright, since everyone is here, I will take on the role of temporary team leader, Yi Ziyi said, breaking the somewhat delicate atmosphere. Next, I will introduce the specific details of this special training sequence assessment. Yi Ziyi looked around at her four teammates, her expression serious as she said, the special training. Sequence assessment is not limited to our internal selection in Meng province. Upon hearing this, Luzong, Sun Bowen, and Sheng Tianzi all straightened their expressions. This is a comprehensive. evaluation and competition aimed at the entire Great Xia, involving all practitioner universities. Yi Zi’s tone was calm but carried an undeniable seriousness. The Great Xia Federation has a total of 40 provinces and each province will send a team composed of the top new generation practitioners. They will compete under the banner of their respective province’s strongest. Practitioner University. She paused slightly, her gaze sweeping over Wang Tong, and the five of US will represent Meng Province, representing the Meng Province Practitioner University, in this. Sequence Assessment. Upon hearing this, Wang Tang lazily glanced at the few people beside him. Yi Ziyi, a top-tier support divine healer. Luzong, a magic bard, this profession sounded quite rare. Sheng Tianzi, a strong attack elf archer, a bloodline profession with considerable potential. Sun Bowen, a strong attack conqueror, just by looking at his physique, one could tell he was a melee powerhouse. Tis. Wang Tang thought to himself, no wonder they all look quite impressive, it turns out they all have something going for them. Not only top -tier professions but. Also rare hidden professions, this team configuration is indeed not something randomly assembled. Yi Ziyi saw that everyone was listening attentively and continued, the next assessment location. We are going to enter is the newly opened S-level special dungeon by the practitioner association, Dragon’s Lair, but. Dragon’s Lair? Lutsun’s gold-rimmed blasts slipped slightly, and he. Quickly adjusted them, exclaiming, could it be the legendary one? Sheng Tianxi and Sun Bowen’s breaths quickened slightly, clearly having heard of this name before. Yi Ziyi nodded, confirming. Their speculation, that’s right, it’s that, Dragon’s Lair, dot. This dungeon is completely different from the ordinary resource dungeons we usually encounter. She looked at Wang Tang and, added, just like the Silver Advancement Assessment dungeon you participated in before, Sacred Temple, it belongs to the Unique Dungeons. Unique Dungeons? Wang Tang raised an eyebrow, showing a bit of interest. This meant that the good things inside might also be one of a kind. According to the intelligence decrypted by the Practitioner Association, Yi Zi lowered her voice slightly. Adding a hint of mystery, the Dragon’s Lair was once the dwelling place of an ancient Dragon King with a level as high as LV-100. LV-100 Dragon King? Sun Bowen gasped, his face filled with shock. Such a being could wipe out their small team with just a breath. Later, that ancient Dragon King was killed by several legendary ancestors of our great Xia during a catastrophe that swept across the entire continent. After the Dragon King fell, its massive lair lost the power to sustain it, and due to the violent disruption of spatial energy, it ultimately became lost in the Endless rifts of another dimension. Shang Tianzi’s eyes instantly lit up, his tone laced with greed, the Dragon King’s lair. Doesn’t that mean there are countless treasures inside? Sun Bowen. Also excitedly rubbed his hands, his honest face full of longing, maybe, maybe there are dragon eggs too. Ye Ziyi nodded slightly, legends say so. The Dragon King’s lair must contain a vast amount of rare treasures and there may even be unhatched dragon eggs left behind. For countless years, many powerful practitioners and exploration teams have tried to find and enter it. but none have truly reached its core area. And now, she shifted her tone, after a long time of energy dissipation and the natural peeling of the other dimensional space, this once enormous. Dragon’s Lair, after being hunted by generations of practitioners has only 40 relatively independent and significantly weakened small fragment dungeons left. 40? Lutsong keenly caught. This number. Yes, Yee Zee confirmed. This means that the representative teams from the 40 provinces of our great Xia will almost simultaneously enter these 40 different, Dragon’s Lair. Fragment Dungeons. To explore together, or rather, to jointly divide the treasures and opportunities that may still remain in the, dragon’s lair. Wang Tong listened to Yee-Zee’s lengthy, background introduction and felt his eyelids growing heavier. What dragon king, what treasure, what fragment dungeon? He let out a big yawn, somewhat impatiently waving his hand, directly. Interrupting Yee-Zee. Got it, got it, the background story is quite exciting, but get to the point. When can we go in? I think I ate a bit too much for breakfast, and now I’m really sleepy, just. Want to find a place to lie down for a bit. Yi Ziyi was infuriated by Wang Tang’s sudden lazy attitude, her pretty face turning slightly pale and the veins on her forehead throbbed. She took a deep breath, forcibly suppressing the impulse to slap the sky into the ground. After glaring at Wang Tang fiercely, she turned to the others, her tone becoming serious and cold again. Listen carefully. Our task for entering the dungeon this time is only one. That is to say, we will do everything possible, at any cost, to clear the fragment dungeon of the dragon’s lair that we have entered. Wang Tang rubbed his sleepy eyes and lazily asked, what happens after we clear it? What rewards do we get? Do we get paid? Or do we get a guaranteed graduation? Yi Ziyi. She felt her fists clench. Lu Zong, Sun Bowen, and Shang Tianzi exchanged glances, speechless at Wang Tang’s unique thought process. This big shot always had such a different focus. After we clear it, we will have successfully passed this special level training sequence assessment. Yi Ziyi almost bit her back teeth, speaking each word with precision. She couldn’t hold back any. Longer and shouted at Wang Tang, do you think this is a spring outing picnic? the dragon’s lair fragment dungeon is filled with dragon beast subspecies and elemental guardian puppets of at least lv 30 the guardian of the final area the boss you all talk about might even be lv 35 monsters of this level with just one area skill could wipe us out one careless move could lead to instant death do you know that the special level training sequence assessment has a quota for deaths every year what more do you want after being yelled at by easy wang tang finally woke up a bit He touched his nose and said somewhat awkwardly, oh, I see, people can die. That I see expression, combined with his still somewhat indifferent tone, almost made Yi Ziyi. Choke. Luzong, Sun Bowen, and Shang Tianzi also twitched at the corners of their mouths. But their offer Wang Tang deepened, mainly out of respect for his mindset. If he weren’t from a prominent, family with many life-saving cards he really wouldn’t dare to be so arrogant. Yi Ziyi took several deep breaths to barely calm her churning blood. She decided not to argue with this guy with. An abnormal thought process, lest she get internal injuries from anger. Since everyone basically understands the content and dangers of the assessment, she turned to the group, regaining her cool and capable captain demeanor, I, as the temporary captain, formally invite everyone to form a team. As she spoke, she raised her wrist and quickly operated her personal terminal. Ding. Yi. Ziyi has sent you a team invitation, do you accept? Almost simultaneously, Wang Tong, Luzong, Sun Bowen, and Shang Tianzi received this system prompt on their personal terminals. Accept. Wang. Tongue casually clicked. The other three also confirmed their joining of the team in succession. Very good. Yizigi nodded as she saw the five names displayed in the team list. The assessment. Teleportation is about to begin. Everyone check your equipment and consumables one last time to ensure you are in good condition. As soon as she finished speaking, the central area of the square began to twist violently. A huge, glowing blue space portal slowly took shape. Inside the portal was a deep, swirling spatial turbulence with glimpses of shattered land and raging energy. filled with the unknown and immense danger. Prepare to enter the dungeon. Yee-Zee said in a deep voice, stepping forward toward the portal. As the few of them entered the portal, the blue light engulfed their figures, and the intense spatial distortion made them feel dizzy. The next second, a biting cold wind, carrying icy snowflakes, slammed against their faces. Wang Tong opened his eyes and found himself standing on an endless snowy plain. Surrounding him were towering glaciers, the ground covered with thick snow, and the air was so cold it felt like it could freeze ones. Blood. MMM. Yi Ziyi let out a muffled sound, her body swaying, instinctively leaning to the side. Wang Tang reacted quickly, supporting her soft waist and letting her lean against him. A faint fragrance wafted into his nose, causing him to pause slightly. Captain, did you, fall? Sun Bowen widened his eyes, looking at Wang Tang with a hint of envy. Shang Tianzi and Lutsong also. Wore expressions of admiration, their gazes darting back and forth between Wang Tang and Yi Ziyi. This guy really has too much luck. Yi Ziyi quickly regained her composure, feeling herself. Leaning against a warm embrace, her pretty face instantly flushed. She hurriedly straightened up, gently pushing Wang Tang away, and awkwardly adjusted her collar. Ahem, thank you, she said softly, her ears slightly burning. Wang Tang shrugged, his ears also reddening, but he still pretended to be indifferent, just a small effort. Yi Ziyi took a deep breath of the cold air, forcing herself to calm down, and began to carefully observe the surroundings. This should be one of the fragments of the, Dragon’s Lair, dungeon, she said, gazing at the distant, undulating ice peaks. Given the environment, we’ve probably entered the legendary, Ice Dragon’s Nest. Ice Dragon’s Nest? Luzon pushed up his gold-rimmed glasses, doesn’t that mean most of the monsters here are Ice-type? Exactly, Yee-Zee nodded, her tone’s serious, the Ice Dragon’s Nest is known for its extreme cold, and the monsters mainly consist of Ice-type Dragon Beast subspecies and elemental. Puppets. She sighed softly, it’s a pity we don’t have a Fire-type mage in our team, otherwise, the elemental advantage would make things much easier for us. Upon hearing this, Wang Tong yawned. hands in his pockets, seemingly unconcerned about the icy surroundings. His rock and lightning attribute talents granted him high elemental resistance, so this bit of cold was nothing to him. So, what do we do now? Just charge in? Sun Bowen rubbed his fists, eager for action. Sheng Tianzi also tightened his grip on his longbow, scanning the area with sharp eyes, alert for any potential. Enemies. Yee Zee shook her head, speaking in a low voice, no, our primary task now is to find the map of this fragment dungeon, or at least determine the route to the final area. At the same. Time, we need to quickly understand the distribution of monster strength in this dungeon to avoid suddenly encountering a large number of elite monsters or mini-bosses when we are unprepared. She looked at everyone, let’s spread out a bit, carefully observe the surroundings and see if there are any clues. Luzong and Sun Bowen immediately began to look around, while Shang Tianzi also, vigilantly observed the distance. Wang Tong, however, lazily stood in place, seemingly uninterested in finding clues. He looked down at the snow beneath his feet and scratched his head. Wang Tang pointed at the ground in front of him, isn’t that an arrow drawn on the ground? Everyone was taken aback and looked down. There, on the pristine snow, an arrow outlined in icy blue. Light suddenly appeared, clearly pointing to the left front. The arrow emitted a faint chill, blending seamlessly with the surrounding environment. If one didn’t observe carefully, it would. Be hard to notice. Yee-zee-yee. She stared at the arrow, then glanced at Wang Tang, who wore a, I noticed it long ago expression, her cheeks involuntarily twitching. After her grand speech. It turned out there was already a ready-made sign right under their feet? Ahem. Yi Ziyi’s face turned slightly red, and she shot Wang Tang in annoyed glare, reaching out to pinch his arm. Lightly. This, this might be a trap set by the boss. Deliberately luring us into a trap, she forced herself to explain. Wang Tang bared his teeth, rubbing the pinched spot, and lazily asked. Oh, so are we going or not? Yi Ziyi. She took another deep breath, telling herself not to stoop to the level of this lazy guy. After a few seconds of silence, she reluctantly said. Let’s follow it and see. Everyone stay alert and be ready to fight. Although she said it might be a trap, there were currently no better options. The five-member team immediately began to move forward, guided by the ice-blue arrows towards the left front. Wang Tang led the way, holding Reno’s shield, acting as the vanguard. Sheng Tianzi and Luzong flanked on either side, vigilant for any enemies that might appear. From the wings, Yi Ziyi and Sun Bowen were fully focused, their mental energy highly concentrated, sensing every movement around them. Surprisingly, they followed the arrows for nearly 10 minutes. Yet along the way, they encountered not even a single low-level ice and snow slime. The entire ice field was eerily quiet. The only sound was the crunching of snow beneath their feet. This slight calmness eased the tension among the group. Strange, why haven’t we encountered any monsters? Sun Bowen said, puzzled. Luzong furrowed his brow, this isn’t normal. According to the dungeon setting, there should be patrolling monsters. Near the entrance, Sheng Tianzi’s gaze remained sharp. Perhaps these arrows are indeed some kind of safety guidance? Yi Ziyi remained silent, but her vigilance did not wane in the slightest. When things are too calm, there must be something amiss, this tranquility only made her more uneasy. Wang Tong, on the other hand, was quite pleased with the leisurely pace, hoping they could continue like this until the dungeon ended. Meanwhile, if viewed from above, one would discover that in this vast and boundless ice dragon nest fragment dungeon, they were not the only team. In every corner of the snowfield, dozens of other teams, also composed of young professionals, were present. Almost simultaneously, they too noticed the faintly visible ice blue arrows on the ground. After a brief discussion and hesitation, most teams chose to trust this mysterious guidance. Thus, one by one, the teams flowed like streams, moving towards the targets indicated by their respective arrows from different directions. Surprisingly, the arrows scattered throughout the dungeon ultimately pointed to the same location. However, not all teams chose to comply. A few teams, either out of caution, arrogance, or simply bad luck, did not follow the arrows guidance. They opted for what they believed to be the correct direction or simply explored in place. What awaited them, however, was a different scene about 10 kilometers northwest of Wang Tang’s team, in an ice. Valley, a team of five professionals had just strayed from the arrow’s guidance and stumbled into a crystal ice forest. In the next moment, over a hundred shimmering blue-glowing LV-30 frost stalkers suddenly leaped out from behind the ice crystals, instantly overwhelming them. The piercing screams were soon drowned out by the howling cold wind, as Wang Tang’s team, along with dozens of other elite teams from various. Provinces of Dacia cautiously explored the Dragon’s Nest Fragment dungeon following the Ice Blue Arrows, on the other side, in the heavily guarded top-level conference room of the Hmong Province Professional University. The atmosphere was tense and solemn. Around the large oval ally conference table sat a dozen middle-aged men and women, each exuding a profound aura, commanding respect without anger. They were. The pillars of the Hmong Province Professional University. Each one was a top-tier professional renowned in their field, at least a peak master-level existence. Vice President Leung Phailong, a refined middle-aged. man wearing gold-rimmed glasses, sat upright in the main seat. His gaze swept over each professor present, his expression carrying a hint of barely perceptible gravity. Among them was Su Lingwei, with long, black stockings and a cool, capable demeanor. She was dressed in a well-fitted black women’s suit, accentuating her perfect figure. However, her expression was colder than usual, seemingly uninterested in the current meeting’s content. Not far from Su Lingwei sat a middle-aged man whose features bore some resemblance to Yi Ziyi, but he appeared more authoritative and mature.He is one of the current heads of the Yi family, Yi Ziyi’s uncle, and also a guest professor at the practitioner university in Meng province, Yi Ling Tian. At this moment, Liang Fei Long’s gaze, along with the attention of everyone in the conference room, is focused on a massive light screen projected in the center of the conference table. The light screen is divided into dozens of small grids. Each small grid displays a slightly blurred portrait. There are densely packed, about 30 to 40 avatars. These individuals are all the presidents or top officials of the most prestigious practitioner universities in the Great Xia, a high-level video conference concerning the future elite training framework for practitioners in the entire Great Xia is underway. Principal Liang, a voice from the light screen speaks first, belonging to the president of a university known for its marine practitioners from an eastern coastal province. The voice is loud and clear. Regarding the allocation of quotas for this special training sequence, our school has some differing opinions. Liang Fei. Long adjusts his glasses and replies in a deep voice, Principal Zhou, please go ahead. This year, the total quota for the Great Xia special training sequence remains at 20 and there is no disagreement. On this point, Principal Zhou states, however, according to past practices and the recent documents issued by the Practitioner Association, these 20 quotas will be entirely claimed by the top four university teams based on their overall performance in the upcoming Dragon’s Nest dungeon assessment. In other words, each university team has five members, four teams, exactly 20 quotas. This seems a bit too one-size-fits-all, doesn’t it? As soon as Principal Zhou’s words fell, they immediately drew agreement from several other university presidents. Yes, Principal Liang, we all understand that the Practitioner Association wants to select candidates with stronger overall abilities through team assessments. But each school sends out top freshmen and if some exceptionally talented individuals, like the Leaders of each team miss the opportunity to enter the special training sequence just because their team’s performance is slightly lacking, isn’t that a bit unfair? I agree with Principal Lee’s view. Perhaps. We could consider that all members of the top two teams receive quotas, and the remaining 10 quotas could be awarded to the most outstanding individuals from the other teams? The light screen buzzes with. Debate. Clearly, many universities that rank lower but believe they have standout talents in their teams find it hard to accept this winner-takes-all rule. Oomph, rules are rules. A stern-faced principal from. A military background interrupts the discussion with a cold snort. Since this is a team competition, what is being assessed is naturally the overall strength and cooperation of the team. If they can’t even lead their team into the top four, then the so-called leading figures must have their leadership abilities and overall qualities questioned, right? Moreover, the special training sequence is meant to cultivate future leaders who can stand on their own and even lead an era. Team cooperation and considering the bigger picture isn’t that the most basic requirement? The military university principal’s words are. sharp, leaving many speechless. Liang Fei-long and others in the conference room, including Su Lingwei and Yi Ling Tian, quietly listen without participating in the debate. The strength of the practitioner university in Meng province is considered upper middle tier in the Great Xia Federation. They have hopes of breaking into the top four, but the pressure is equally immense. In such a high-stakes situation, they choose to observe for now. As the arguments on the light screen grow increasingly intense, threatening to spiral out of control, a calm yet authoritative voice suddenly resonates in everyone’s ears. Silence. Just. Two words, like the evening drum and morning bell, instantly quiet all the noisy avatars on the light screen. In the conference room, Liang Fei Long and the other’s expressions become increasingly respectful. At the very top of the light screen, a grid that has remained silent, displaying only an ancient character for profession, now emanates a faint golden glow by and the great Xia Professional Alliance, the vice. President. Only someone of this rank can silence the group of principals who hold sway over the major professional colleges. The rules were clearly communicated to each school before the assessment began. The authoritative voice continued slowly after the emblem of the word profession, since it has been established there is no room for change. This assessment will be conducted in teams, with the top 4 splitting. 20 Special Training Slots If anyone has objections, you can wait until the assessment is over and appeal to the alliance through the proper channels. But for now, please respect the rules. His Words left no room for doubt and the previously vocal principals who had protested unfairness were now silent, not daring to utter another word. Seeing the room fall completely quiet, the vice president’s tone softened slightly as he continued, however, the alliance has also considered the special nature and high difficulty of this, Dragon’s Nest dungeon, to encourage all the outstanding students participating in the assessment and to compensate for any potential regrets that may arise. After discussion, the alliance council has decided to add a batch of special rewards in addition to the original special training. slots. He paused slightly, seemingly giving everyone time to digest the information. Any team that successfully clears the Dragon’s Nest Fragment Dungeon will have one member from each team receiving additional set of unranked jewelry prepared jointly by the Alliance and various top families and consortiums. An unranked jewelry set? As soon as this was said, a gasp echoed throughout the entire light screen. And the conference room of the Meng Province Professional University. The faces of all the principals displayed disbelief and shock. Even Su Lingwei, who had always maintained a cold demeanor, showed a hint of surprise in her beautiful eyes. Because equipment referred to as unranked is at least orange epic level. Vice President, are you saying it includes a set of epic unranked jewelry, including a necklace, rings, and bracelets, a principal asked, his voice trembling. Exactly. The vice president confirmed his guess. Boom. This statement detonated like a heavy bomb in everyone’s hearts. An unranked epic jewelry. Set. If there were no casualties and all 40 teams emerged safely, that would mean 40 sets. Worth over a trillion federal coins. What a terrifying prospect. In an instant, all the principals began to breathe. Rapidly, their eyes filled with fervor and desire. The slots for special training are indeed precious, but the allure of the epic jewelry set is clearly more direct and deadly. Alright, the specifics will be revealed after the assessment. The vice president’s voice rang out again, everyone, please refocus on the assessment itself. I look forward to seeing the talents of the young generation of professionals in. Great sia. With that, the light of the emblem faded. The video conference quickly ended and the light screen dissipated. In the dungeon, the ice blue arrow on the snowy plane still flickered ahead. One. Tying and his group had been following this strange guidance for about half an hour. Apart from the howling cold wind and the crunch of their footsteps in the snow, there was no other sound. This damn place is. A bit too quiet. Sun Bowen rubbed his hands together, exhaling a puff of white breath. He tightened the heavy armor on his body, his gaze warily scanning the unchanging snowy landscape around them. Not even. A small monster has been seen, let alone a dragon-type creature. Sheng Tianzi kept his longbow half -drawn, the arrow already knocked. He said coldly, the calmer it is, the greater the danger that may be. Hidden. Perhaps this arrow itself is part of a trap, leading us into a certain death situation. Yi Ziyi frowned slightly, sensing something was off. Everyone, do not let your guard down. Luzong, have you. Noticed anything with your perception? She looked towards Lu Tsong on the flank of the team, Lu Tsong adjusted his gold-rimmed glasses, and his gaze behind the lenses flickered for a moment. He pondered, the elemental fluctuations around us are quite stable, and I haven’t detected any obvious energy-gathering points. However, he shifted his tone, I vaguely sensed that a few hundred meters to the left front. There seems to be a faint ripple in space. It could be some kind of hidden teleportation array, or, perhaps the entrance to the core area of a dungeon. Wang Tong yawned lazily and said, whatever it is, we can just walk over and see. After all, we’ve been walking for so long, we can’t just give up halfway. Yi Zhe shot him a glare. This guy was always so nonchalant, but she had to admit that Wang Tong had a point. Then let’s keep moving. Lu Tsong, focus on that direction. Yi Zhe ordered. After about 10 more minutes of walking, the ice blue arrow continued to stubbornly point the way. Lu Tsong suddenly stopped. Captain, I. I need to take a break. A hint of embarrassment appeared on his face. It’s freezing here, I just need to go over there to avoid the wind. He pointed to a nearby protruding ice rock. Yi. Ziyi raised an eyebrow, glanced at him, and said nothing, be quick. Sun Bowen grinned, Luzong, with your physique, are you afraid of catching a cold? Luzong chuckled awkwardly, not responding, and quickly walked towards the back of the ice rock. Let’s take a break here too, Yi Ziyi said. The group stopped, with Shang Tianci still alert to their surroundings, while Sun Bowen began checking his gear. Wang Tang found a relatively flat patch of snow, sat down with a thud, and patted the spot next to him. Captain, aren’t you going to sit for a bit? The snow is quite soft. Yiji’s cheeks flushed slightly as. She scolded, what time is it? And you’re still thinking about sitting. That said, the continuous high alert for over half an hour had made her feel a bit tired. Time passed second by second. Five minutes. Ten minutes, still no sign of Lutsong behind the ice rock. Did that guy fall into a pit? Sun Bowen muttered impatiently. Meanwhile, a few hundred meters away from Lung Tang’s team, behind a massive. Glacier crevice. Lutsong’s figure was stealthily hidden there. He took out a palm-sized, ancient-looking bronze compass from his pocket. The compass needle did not point north or south, after a slight tremor. It pointed to a specific direction. Luzong bit his fingertip, squeezing out a drop of blood that fell onto the center of the compass. Buzz, a faint blood-red glow lit up on the bronze compass, and then a thin thread of blood shot out. In an instant, it vanished into the void. Meng Province Team, 5 members. Captain Yi-Zi-E, Divine Healer. Strong Attacker Shang Tian-Ci, Elf Archer, Sun Bowen, Warrior. pay special attention to one person wang tang profession rot god level 23 but wearing a full set of epic plague bringer gear current location ice dragon nest entrance area coordinates loot songs lips moved as he transmitted the team’s information and approximate location through this special communication compass after finishing all this he let out a long sigh fine beads of sweat appearing on his forehead i hope you can keep your promise he murmured softly to himself a flicker of struggle and determination crossing his eyes As long as I can get that thing, sacrificing a bit, is worth it. He, put away the compass, adjusted his clothes, took a deep breath, and put a gentle smile back on his face. It was time to return, if he didn’t go back soon, he might raise suspicions. Lutsong quickly rounded. Out from behind the ice rock, a hint of apology on his face. Sorry, sorry, my stomach was a bit uncomfortable, and I took too long. He explained with a smile. Sun Bowen snorted, I thought you had teleported. Back to town. Yee-gee looked at him coldly, all good now? All good, captain. Lutsong quickly nodded, shall we continue on our way? Wang Tong stood up, brushed the snow off his backside, and said, discontentedly, that noise from the toilet was quite something. I think I heard a buzzing sound just now. Lutsong was startled but kept a calm expression, really? It might just be the wind, brother Wang, you must have misheard. Oh, maybe, Wang Tong shrugged and said no more. The group set off again, with Wang Tong leading the way while Lutsong returned to the side of the team. He felt a bit uneasy. That’s how. People with ghosts are. Wang Tang’s earlier words made him feel as if he had been seen through. It should just be a coincidence, Luzong reassured himself. Just as he was feeling restless and lost in. Thought, ah. Sun Bowen, walking beside him, suddenly found his footing gone, and his whole body plunged down. Watch out. Yee-zee exclaimed. Almost simultaneously, Luzong felt something strange beneath his feet. Crack, he looked down and saw that the snow beneath him had also split open. Not good. Luzong’s face changed drastically, he wanted to retreat, but it was already too late. Boom. Like a chain reaction. The snow around Sun Bowen and Lutzon suddenly collapsed, creating a deep, bottomless snow pit. Damn. Sun Bowen could only let out a startled cry before falling downwards. Lutzon also let out a short gasp, losing his balance and tumbling towards the dark pit. Grab him. At the critical moment, a figure darted past like lightning. Wang Tang reacted instantly as the snow collapsed. He dashed to the edge of the pit, his arm reaching out with precision to grab Lutzon’s falling wrist. A powerful force stopped Lutzon’s descent abruptly. Half of his body dangled over the edge of the snow pit with deep darkness below. And a biting cold wind rushing up from the pit’s depths. Brother Tang. Lutzon, still shaken, lost all color in his face. Don’t let go. Yi Ziyi and Shang Tianzi rushed over. Quick, pull him up. Yi Ziyi. Shouted anxiously, reaching out to grab Lutzon’s other arm. Sun Bowen had completely fallen in and they could only hear a muffled groan from below. Damn it. There’s nothing under the snow. Shang Tianzi. Gritted his teeth, ready to help. However, at that moment. Rumble and even more intense tremor shook the ground. The snow pit, originally just a few meters wide, had its icy edges and snow torn apart as if by an invisible giant hand. The cracks spread rapidly and the entire collapsed area suddenly expanded several times. Not good. Retreat. Wang Tang’s expression changed, and he shouted. He tried to pull Lu Tsong up, but the ground beneath him began to give way as well. Ye Ziyi and Shang Tianzi had just reached the edge of the pit, and before they could help, they were horrified to find the ground beneath them had also vanished. Ah. Cries of alarm erupted. Wang Tang felt a tremendous pulling force from below, and he could no longer maintain his balance. Along with Lu Tsong, who he was holding onto, and Yi Ziyi and Shang. Tianzi beside him, the five of them fell into the suddenly expanded terrifying snow pit like dumplings. Darkness instantly swallowed their vision. All that remained was the howling wind and the sensation of weightlessness as they plummeted. Bang! Bang! Bang! Several muffled thuds echoed at the dark bottom of the pit. Wang Tang felt as if he had fallen from dozens of meters high, crashing hard onto a solid ice. Surface. Minus 1532. A bright red damage number floated up from above his head. Immediately after, a strong wave of dizziness hit him, causing stars to dance before his eyes, making it hard for him to distinguish. Directions. Ugh. Cough, cough. The muffled groans and coughs of Yi Ziyi, Sheng Tianzi, and Sun Bowen came from beside him. Clearly, their conditions were not much better. Each of their health bars had. dropped significantly, and they were all in a state of dizziness. Damn it, what the hell is this place? Sun Bowen shook his heavy head, his vision still blurry. Sheng Tianxi gritted his teeth, trying to stand up, but his body refused to cooperate. Purifying light. At that moment, a gentle white light suddenly illuminated the area. It was Yi Ziyi. She fought through dizziness and excruciating pain, activating the purification skill of the divine healer at the first opportunity. The warm blow swept over everyone, and the uncomfortable feeling of dizziness quickly faded. Their vision gradually cleared. It seemed they. Had fallen to the bottom of a massive ice cave. Jagged ice walls surrounded them and above was the pit they had fallen from, letting in faint daylight. Everyone, are you all okay? Ye Ziyi gasped, her face. A bit pale. She had also taken quite a fall. I’m fine, not dead yet. Sun Bowen rubbed his backside, grinning as he stood up. Sheng Tianzi regained his ability to move and cautiously surveyed the surroundings. Luzong sat on the ground, looking terrified, panting heavily. Tango, thanks to you, or else I. He looked gratefully at Wang Tong. Wang Tang waved his hand, shaking off his still numb arm. He glanced. At his health bar, which was still over half full, then looked at the others. Yi Ziyi had the lowest health, with less than a third remaining. Don’t move. Wang Tang said calmly. The next second, he raised his. Hand, and a brilliant green orb of life energy appeared in his palm. Quantum recovery. Buzz, the orb exploded, transforming into a gentle green light rain that evenly fell on everyone. Plus 8560. plus 9,120, plus 8 ,890. A series of astonishing green healing numbers popped up above everyone’s heads. Almost instantly, the health bars of Yizi, Shang Tianzi, Sun Bowen, and Luzon filled up completely. Even Wang Tang himself recovered the health he had just lost. This, what is this? Sun Bowen stared in disbelief at his suddenly full health bar. Shang Tianzi was equally shocked, such instant massive group healing was simply unheard of. The key was that the one casting this skill was a guardian-type rock god. Yizi’s beautiful eyes sparkled with amazement. As a divine healer, she understood the terrifying nature of Wang. Tan’s healing. This amount of healing was even more exaggerated than her strongest single-target healing spell. And it was a group effect. Tanggu, you, is this also a healing skill? Lutsang stammered. Yeah, I know a little. Wang Tang casually withdrew his hand. Everyone. This is called knowing a little? This is mastering the universe, okay? Just as everyone was still immersed in the shock of Wang Tang’s monstrous healing ability, Luzong, who had been sitting on the ground, suddenly seemed to see something extremely terrifying. His eyes widened in horror, and his face turned as pale as paper. Quick, get. Away. Luzong shouted with all his might, his voice hoarse and shrill, especially towards the direction above them. His scream was piercing and abrupt, filled with extreme fear. In an instant, it shattered the. Brief calm at the bottom of the ice cave. Above. He pointed tremblingly at the massive pit they had just fallen from. Almost at the same moment his voice rang out, a huge shadow suddenly obscured the faint daylight filtering down from the pit. Following that, accompanied by the sound of falling ice and snow, and a deep roar. Boom! A gigantic shadow fell from the sky, crashing heavily onto the ice surface less than 10 meters away from them. The hard ice layer instantly cracked with spiderweb-like fissures, producing a painful crack sound. Everyone instinctively took a few steps back, focusing their gaze, their pupils dilating in shock. It was a snow monster, over three meters tall, covered in thick white fur, resembling a giant ape but with a more ferocious and menacing face. Its thick arms were comparable to an adult’s waist, with claws glinting with a chilling cold light, exhaling white frost from its mouth. And on the broad shoulders of the snow monster sat a small boy who looked to be only seven or eight years old, dressed in a tattered fur coat. The boy’s face was pale, his lips frozen purple. However, his large eyes were exceptionally bright, curiously yet timidly surveying one tongue and the others. The bizarre combination. of the snow monster and the child exuded a heart-pounding sense of oppression. Snow. Snowman Knight. Lutsong exclaimed, his voice-changing pitch filled with incredulous horror. This is the Snowman. Knight. A terrifying creature recorded in bardic tales. Snowman Knight? Sun Bowen tightened his grip on the battle axe, nervously asking, is it strong? Stronger than you can imagine. Lutsong’s face turned. Palacy quickly explained, legend has it that this child was originally a human toddler lost in the snow-capped mountains who was discovered and adopted by this snow monster just before freezing to death. From then on, the two became inseparable, becoming a terrifying legend on this icy plane. That child, Ping Ping, often pretends to be lost or injured in the snow, sending out distress signals. Once a kind-hearted adventurer or traveler approaches, wanting to help, Luzong swallowed hard, his voice strained, the snow monster Zizi will suddenly appear from hiding and tear the rescuer apart, devouring them. Upon hearing this, Yi Zi, Sheng Tianzi, and Sun Bowen’s expressions turned extremely serious. This seemingly harmless child was actually bait. The snowman knight was fundamentally a pair of monsters. Hunting humans. Roar. The snow monster named Zizi seemed to sense the hostility from the crowd, letting out a low growl, its palm-like hand striking its chest with a thud. The child on its shoulder. Ping Ping, also withdrew his timid expression, his gaze turning cold and indifferent, as if looking at several pieces of food about to be consumed. We’re in trouble. Yi Ziyi tightened her grip on the staff. Speaking in a low voice, given its aura, it’s at least elite level, possibly even a mini-boss. Sheng Tianzi drew back the bowstring, his sharp gaze locking onto the snow monster’s massive head, prepare for battle. Sun Bowen also took a stance, his heavily armored body exuding a heavy presence. How do we fight? Sun Bowen looked at Yi Ziyi, should we focus fire on the small one first? Or attack the big one? Yi Ziyi quickly analyzed, the snow monster Ziyi is clearly the main combat force, its massive size guarantees incredible defense and strength. Although the child Ping Ping looks weak, he can control the snow. Monster, so he probably has some special abilities. She turned to Wang Tong, Wang Tong, you have the highest defense, can you hold the front? Wang Tong flexed his wrist, still wearing that lazy expression. Whether I can hold it or not, we’ll know after taking a hit, he shrugged. Saying this, he stepped forward, raising the Reno shield in front of him. Hey, you up there, little one, and you down there, big one. Wang Tong shouted at the snowman knight. What are you staring at? Never seen such a handsome shield before? He even tapped the edge of the shield against the ground, producing a clang-clang sound full of. Provocation. You, bad person. The child ping-ping on the snow monster’s shoulder seemed to be enraged by Wang Tang’s arrogant attitude. An expression of anger that belied his age appeared on his youthful face. As he pointed a small hand at Wang Tang. Zizi. Attack him. Roar. The snow monster Zizi received the command, its crimson eyes instantly locking onto Wang Tang. It let out a roar and charged forward with. Its sturdy legs, like a tank heading straight for Wang Tang. Boom. Boom. Boom. With each step, the entire ice cave seemed to tremble slightly. Even more terrifying was that during the charge, the snow monster. Zigi suddenly slammed its massive palm down onto the ground. Whoosh, the ice and snow in front of it were swept up by an invisible force, rapidly coalescing into a gigantic snowball, the snowball kept growing. Larger as it rolled, its surface crystallizing into countless sharp ice spikes. In just a few seconds, the snowball had expanded to a diameter of over 2 meters. Emitting a bone -chilling cold, it came crashing. down on Wang Tang like a massive meteor hammer. What the hell? This thing. Sun Bowen exclaimed. Wang Tang, be careful. Yi Ziyi shouted nervously. Sheng Tianzi’s arrow had already been released, whistling, through the air towards the snow monster’s eyes, attempting to disrupt its charge. Dash 895. The arrow hit precisely, but only left a shallow mark on the snow monster’s thick eyelid, the damage number pitifully. Lo. Faced with this terrifying attack, Wang Tang’s gaze sharpened, and he took a deep breath. Bring it on. He slightly bent his legs, lowering his center of gravity, and firmly positioned the Reno shield in front of him. Elemental rock energy surged from within him, covering the surface of the shield and forming a thick rock barrier. Boom. The massive ice spike snowball crashed violently against the Reno shield. The terrifying impact hit him, and Wang Tang felt his arms tremble violently, his whole body uncontrollably sliding back several meters. The ice beneath his feet was plowed into two deep grooves. Dash 357. A knot. Insignificant damage number floated above Wang Tang’s head, but his health bar remained strong. The rocky armor that had formed on the shield shattered significantly, but the shield itself was unscathed. It, it held. My god, is this defense too high? Or is this snowman’s damage low? Sun Bowen stared in disbelief. Good opportunity. Attack. Yi Zi immediately commanded. Shang Tianzi, already prepared, drew. His bow again, shooting an arrow that shimmered with emerald green light. Cloud piercing arrow. Thud. The arrow accurately struck the relatively soft abdomen of the snow monster, causing considerable damage. Dash 2150. Sun Bowen roared as well, activating his charge skill, his battle axe slicing through the air towards the snow monster’s thigh. Earth Splitter. Dash 1880. At that moment, above the heads of the snow. Monster and the little boy Ping Ping, a blood-red health bar slowly materialized. Snowman Knight, Ping Ping and ZGLV-35, Elite Boss, HP, 985,375 -1,000,000 health. it really is a boss loot song exclaimed zz the child pingping saw his snow monster companion injured and let out a sharp cry a flicker of rage flashing in his eyes with a wave of his small hand a wave of cold energy spread out roar the snow monster zz let out a deafening furious roar towards the sky a visible ice blue shockwave radiated from it spreading in all directions not good wang tang’s heart raced with alarm Almost simultaneously, at the top of the ice cave, the originally dimly glowing pit suddenly crystallized into a dense mass of hundreds of ice-spiked snowballs. Each of these snowballs was the size of a human head, covered in sharp barbs, exuding a deadly chill. Whoosh. Whoosh. Whoosh. Whoosh. Whoosh. The next second, like hail falling from the sky, countless ice-spiked snowballs descended, covering a vast area at the bottom of the ice cave. The range of the attack was so wide and the density so great that there was almost no way to avoid it. Spread out. Yizi shouted urgently, simultaneously casting a holy light. Shield on herself. Sun Bowen quickly raised his shield to block. Sheng Tianzi rolled backwards swiftly, trying to evade the most concentrated area. Lutsong was so frightened he covered his head and fled. Damn. It can’t play, huh? Wang Tang looked at the ice spike snowballs falling like a torrential rain above him, his gaze turning cold. Just as the snowballs were about to crash down, his figure suddenly became blurry. ZZZZZ, a dazzling bolt of lightning flashed beneath his feet. Lightning step. wang tang’s form accelerated instantly darting and flickering through the gaps between the dense ice spike snowballs at high speed bang bang bang countless ice spikes and snowballs smashed into the spot where he had just stood as well as on both sides of his evasion path scattering ice shards and leaving deep craters yet wang tang appeared unscathed just a few meters away boom boom boom boom as countless ice spikes and snowballs fell like a torrential storm the bottom of the ice cave instantly transformed into a death zone Wang Tang’s figure became a blur of lightning, darting through the dense gaps between the snowballs at high speed. His movements were so swift that it seemed he could predict the trajectory of the snowballs. Each flicker perfectly avoided the deadly attacks. Ice shards flew everywhere, and the ground was pockmarked with craters. But he remained unharmed. W what speed is this? Sun Bowen struggled to hold up his shield, and out of the corner of his eye, he saw Wang Tang moving like lightning, unable to suppress his astonishment. Shang Tianzi’s eyes widened as well. He had never seen such terrifying agility far beyond what a rock god practitioner should possess. Yi Ziyi was equally shocked. The holy light shield she had cast was on the verge of collapse under the relentless bombardment of ice spikes and snowballs. But her focus was on Wang Tang. That streak of lightning was weaving back and forth at the bottom of the ice cave. Each flicker brought him closer to the snowman knight. Luzong crouched in a corner, holding his head, his body trembling slightly from fear. He watched Wang Tang’s performance, akin to a deity descending, a complex expression flashing in his eyes. He knew Wang Tang was strong, but he never expected him to be this. Powerful. Was this still the lazy, carefree Wang Tang? After dodging the first wave of the most intense ice spike and snowball bombardment, Wang Tang’s figure shot forward like an arrow released from a bow. No. Longer flickering to evade, he charged directly at the snowman knight. His speed was at its peak, leaving a long afterimage on the ice surface. In an instant, he had broken through the barrage of ice spikes and snowballs, dashing like lightning right in front of the snowman knight, ZZ. The massive snowman knight hadn’t even had time to launch its next attack when Wang Tang had already closed in. He retracted the shield of Reno and a surge of energy along with an even more formidable mysterious power surged within him. All attributes, load, put it all into defense. Wang Tang roared in his heart. In an instant, all his attribute points surged toward his defense like a tidal wave. It seemed as if an indestructible rock armor had formed on the surface of his body. However, this armor was not for defense but to support the explosive attack he was about to unleash. He leaped high into the air, twisting his body. His right leg came down like a battle axe, carrying terrifying power aimed at the head of the snowman knight, Zizi. This strike. Burn it all away. Wang Tong shouted. In that moment, he was devoid of any laziness or carelessness, embodying the fierce and resolute spirit of a war god. Boom. A deafening explosion erupted. At the bottom of the ice cave. Wang Tang’s kick, infused with all his strength, struck the massive head of the snowman knight, Zizi, with unparalleled terrifying force. Minus 999999. A shocking, blood-red damage. Number exploded above the snowman knight’s head like the sun. The terrifying power instantly penetrated the thick skull of the snowman knight, Zizi. Its head burst apart like tofu struck by a battering ram, white. Brain matter and shattered ice flying everywhere. The massive body stiffened for a moment before crashing to the ground like a landslide, sending snow flying everywhere. The legendary terrifying creature. The snowman knight, Zizi, was killed in a single blow by Wang Tang’s fearsome strike. After landing, Wang Tang’s body swayed slightly, his face pale. This was the negative effect of this strike. Burn it all. Away. He raised his hand and a brilliant green orb of light reappeared in his palm. Quantum recovery. Buzz, green light rained down, instantly restoring his expended energy and stamina. Although his health. Bar was full, only he knew the feeling of having his power drained. Fortunately, quantum recovery could also heal some mental fatigue.He took a deep breath, calming the surging energy within him. Then he slowly walked towards the fallen snowman knight. Sheng Tianzi, Sun Bowen, and Yi Ziyi, along with Liu Song, who was huddled in the corner, stared blankly at everything happening before them. The bottom of the ice cave was silent. Only the sound of snow and ice falling from the snowman knight’s collapse and their heavy breathing filled the air. What just happened? Sun Bowen stammered. He looked at Wang Tong, then at the Snowman Knight’s already exploded head, feeling as if his worldview had been severely shaken. What was that damage number? 999,000? Sheng Tianxi’s voice was filled with disbelief. As an archer, he knew how difficult it was to deal high damage, let alone in such a frigid environment against a boss that seemed to have extremely high defense. And Wang Tong, a rock god, had kicked out nearly a million damage. Moreover, the speed and explosive power were completely unlike that of a defensive class. Wang Tong, you. Yizi’s beautiful eyes were filled with shock and confusion. As a divine healer, her perception was sharper than that of ordinary classes. She could sense the power Wang Tang had just unleashed far exceeding the level he displayed. It was not just a simple accumulation of strength. It felt like a fundamental leap. Wang Tang clapped his hands and put on that familiar lazy smile again as if the person who had just kicked the boss’s head off was not him. He walked over to his teammates, looking at their shocked expressions, and shrugged. What are you looking at? Never seen a genius before, he said half-jokingly. Genius? Sun Bowen and Sheng Tianzi exclaimed in unison. Yee Zee couldn’t help. But frown. How did you do that? That speed, that power. Wang Tang scratched his head, looking a bit embarrassed. Ahem, it’s actually nothing much. He cleared his throat and began to fabricate a lie. It’s. Mainly relies on this set of Plaguebringer epic gear. He pointed to the equipment he was wearing. This set has a hidden attribute, or you could say a set skill. In extremely dangerous or angry situations. it can instantly unleash potential, temporarily converting all attributes in a certain direction. For example, just now, I added all my attributes to strength and agility, then combined with a certain lightning acceleration effect that comes with the set. That’s how I achieved that speed and explosive power. As for the damage, he paused. It might be that this set has a special restraining effect on ice-type creatures. Plus, my kick just happened to hit its weak point. That’s why I dealt such high damage. He said this with a serious expression while telling a tall tale. Shang Tianzi and Sun Bowen were left dumbfounded. Is the Plaguebringer set that overpowered? Sun Bowen muttered to himself. He knew epic gear was strong but he didn’t expect it to be this powerful. Yi Ziyi was skeptical. Epic sets. Indeed had some powerful set skills but converting all attributes and unleashing such terrifying speed and power sounded too far-fetched. Moreover, the Plaguebringer set leaned towards toxins and curses. How could it have lightning acceleration and attribute conversion effects? She always felt that Wang Tan was hiding something, but seeing his calm yet slightly smug demeanor, it didn’t seem like he was lying. Just as everyone was lost in thought due to Wang Tang’s explanation, the fallen snowman knight suddenly twitched slightly. Everyone’s hearts skipped a beat. Before they could react, the seemingly dead snowman knight suddenly sprang up from the ground. Roar! It let out a shrill and furious roar. Although its head had exploded, its body seemed not to have completely lost its ability to move. Be careful! It’s not fully dead! Sheng Tianzi shouted. The snowman knight’s broken body flailed its massive arms wildly, as if it had gone mad, the target was unexpectedly the closest and least defended Yee Zee. Captain. Sun Bowen. And Shang Tianzi exclaimed. Yee Zee’s face changed dramatically. She had just consumed a lot of mental energy to cast a shield and heal. At this moment, her reaction was slightly slow. The snowman knight’s enormous palm, carrying a foul, cold wind, suddenly reached out to grab her. She hurriedly raised her staff in an attempt to block it. But the force was simply too great. Crack. The staff broke with a sound. The snowman knight’s claws instantly wrapped around Yee Zee’s body, firmly imprisoning her. Let me go. Yee Zee struggled, but the snow monster’s strength was terrifying, and she couldn’t break free at all. Worse. Still, the snowman knight’s mangled body began to move toward the huge snow pit they had just fallen into. It seemed to want to drag Yee Zee into the deep pit. Captain. Yee Zee. Sun Bowen and Shang. Tianzi rushed forward, trying to stop the snow monster. But although the monster was crippled, its explosive power was still astonishing. It held onto Yi Ziyi tightly, moving step by step toward the edge of the snow pit with great difficulty. Just as Yi Ziyi was about to be dragged into the bottomless darkness, Wang Tang’s previously lazy expression completely froze at that moment. He looked at Yi Ziyi, who was entangled by the snow monster, her face twisted in pain and fear. The laziness in his eyes vanished without a trace, replaced by an extreme coldness and ferocity. Seeking death. How dare you bully someone who doesn’t eat cilantro? Wang Tang’s voice was terrifyingly deep. At that moment, he no longer cared about hiding. His body erupted with dazzling lightning once again. Ziz, this time, the lightning was even more brilliant and violent than before. He transformed into a true bolt of lightning, instantly disappearing from his original spot. The next second, he appeared right in front of the snowman knight, Zizi. His speed was at its peak, even surpassing the limits of the naked eye. A series of afterimages lingered in the air. Thunder. Thunderball. Wang Tong growled. His right hand shot up suddenly, and a dazzling lightning. Ball instantly formed in his palm. The lightning ball was initially the size of a fist, but as the immense energy surged from Wang Tang’s body, it began to expand wildly. Ziz an ear-piercing sound of electricity echoed through the ice cave. The violent lightning elemental energy rampaged within the lightning ball. The surrounding air seemed to ignite. The lightning ball rapidly grew larger. One meter, two meters, three meters. Eventually, it expanded to a massive lightning sphere with a diameter of over five meters. The terrifying energy fluctuations made the entire ice cave tremble. Ice shards on the ground. Were swept up by the raging current, forming a swirling vortex of ice and snow around the lightning sphere. Die. A cold glint flashed in Wang Tang’s eyes. He thrust his arm forward. The enormous lightning. Sphere, carrying the might to destroy the heavens and the earth, roared like a thunder dragon as it slammed into the snowman knight, Zizi’s, mangled body. Boom. The deafening explosion echoed through the. Heavens and the earth. The violet lightning energy instantly engulfed the snowman knight, Zizi. Dazzling white light filled everyone’s vision. The power of the lightning tore and vaporized it in an instant. The snowman knight, Zizi’s body, could not withstand this terrifying blow. It exploded like a barrel of gunpowder. Flesh, shattered ice, and fur flew everywhere, turning into debris that danced in the air. Under the ravaging lightning, it quickly melted away. The air was filled with a burnt smell and a strong scent of blood. When the dazzling lightning faded, the bottom of the ice cave was in disarray. The massive body. Of the snowman knight, Zizi, had completely vanished, leaving only a huge charred pit on the ground, with residual arcs of electricity jumping within it. And the little boy, Ping Ping, who had been sitting on the snowman knight’s shoulder, was also affected at the moment of the explosion. He let out a piercing scream, his body flying out like a ragdoll, crashing heavily onto the ice surface. Although he didn’t explode like the snow monster, his body was clearly severely injured. Ping Ping, Sun Bowen and Shang Tianxi came back to their senses, immediately rushed towards the fallen boy. The boy’s defense was already low, and he was further affected by the explosion of the snow monster. At this moment he was gasping for breath. He looked in terror at Sun Bowen and Shang Tianzi rushing over, trying to struggle to get up, but, his body wouldn’t obey. Sun Bowen showed no hesitation. The battle axe came down with a whistling sound. Shang Tianzi’s arrows were also shot in succession. No, the boy let out a weak plea, but his plea, could not stop the enraged professionals. Thud. A few muffled sounds. The boy’s body was pierced by the battle axe and arrows. With low defense and little health, he quickly lost all signs of life under there. Assault. He was completely dead. System prompt, you have defeated the silver level boss snowman knight, Ping Ping and Zizi. Experience gained, 1-5-0-0-0-0. System prompt, your level has increased to level 24. System. Prompt, your level has increased to level 25. System prompt, congratulations, you have obtained an epic treasure chest asterisk 1. A series of system prompts rang in Wang Tang’s ears. He glanced at his level. He had jumped directly from level 23 to level 25. The experience gained from defeating a silver level boss was indeed substantial. At the same time, in the charred deep pit where the snowman knight Zizi had exploded, a treasure chest radiating purple light lay quietly there. It was an epic treasure chest. Wang Tang did not immediately go to pick up the treasure chest. He quickly walked to Yi Zizi’s side. Although, the snowman knight’s claws did not directly kill her, they had caused serious harm during the entanglement and dragging process. Her face was pale, blood oozing from the corners of her mouth, and her body was scratched in multiple places, leaving her unconscious. Captain Sun Bowen and Shang Tianxi also gathered around. They looked at the unconscious Yi Ziyi, their faces filled with worry. Then, they turned to Wang Tong, observing the residual lightning still flickering around him, the terrifying power he had just unleashed, the charred pit on the ground, and the completely vanished snowman knight. Their shock and confusion were even stronger than before. Kicking the boss’s head to pieces, then using terrifying lightning to completely vaporize it, how could this be the work of a rock god professional? Moreover, that kind of. Speed and power was not something a level 23 or even level 25 professional could possess. Wang Tang, Yu. Sheng Tianzi opened his mouth but didn’t know what to say. Sun Bowen was even more dumbfounded. He felt that the shock he experienced today was more than all the shocks of the past 18 years combined. Wang Tang ignored their astonishment. He crouched down to check Yee Zee’s injuries. Although they. looked serious they did not threaten her vital points mainly it was a concussion and lacerations he thought for a moment and decided to hide his strength again after all the earlier outburst was too astonishing to be explained by the plague bearer set he rubbed his forehead showing a weak expression on his face and his body trembled slightly cough cough he coughed softly a couple of times damn the side effects of the secret technique are a bit much he clutched his chest as if enduring immense pain all the energy in my body is almost drained i feel I feel like I can’t hold on much longer. His voice was weak, even carrying a hint of tragicness. I might, not have much time left. He raised his head, looking at Sun Bowen and Shang Tianzi with a gaze reminiscent of entrusting a legacy. If I, if something happens to me, you must take good care of the captain. And, and my inheritance. Ha? Not much time left? Sun Bowen immediately panicked upon hearing this. Tang Gu. Don’t scare. Me. He rushed to Wang Tang’s side and grabbed his arm. What side effects? What do you mean not much time left? Didn’t you say that was a set skill? How could there be such side effects? His face was. Filled with anxiety and worry. No, it’s not a set skill. Wang Tang gasped strenuously. It’s, it’s a secret technique I comprehended myself. I forcibly activated my potential, it consumed my life. Source. His acting was convincing. His face was pale. Sweat beads even formed on his forehead. To save the captain, to kill this boss. I. I had to use. Tang Gu. Sun Bowen’s eyes were red. He. completely believed wang tang’s words stop talking we need to find a healer get the best potions no matter the cost i will definitely save you he clenched his fists his tone incredibly resolute my all my assets are all for saving you shang tianshi stood aside watching wang tang’s weakened appearance then glanced at the completely deceived sun bowen his brows furrowed a hint of doubt flashing in his eyes he observed wang tang closely although his face was pale and his body trembled that tremor seemed somewhat deliberate moreover just a moment ago when wang tang used quantum recovery he had seen him instantly recover all his energy how could he suddenly be so weak and that so-called secret technique consuming life source sounded like something that only appeared in certain games the more shang tianci looked the more he felt something was off he took a deep breath and spoke coldly wang tang upon hearing shang tianci call him wang tang’s heart sank cough cough brother shang tianci what is it Sheng Tianxi stared directly into Wang Tang’s eyes, his tone carrying a hint of skepticism. Stop pretending. He said calmly. Your complexion may look bad but your life energy is very stable. And I just saw you use that group healing skill and your mental state recovered. What life source consumption? And that secret technique sounds just like a game skill. Your level of lying needs improvement. Wang Tang. The weak expression on his face instantly froze. Damn. How is this elven archer so hard to deceive? He looked at Shang Tianzi’s calm and sharp gaze, knowing his act had been completely seen through. Cough. Wang Tong cleared his throat, instantly putting away the terminally ill expression. Although his face was still a bit pale, it had returned to normal. He smiled awkwardly. Haha, you. Caught me. Actually, it’s nothing much, just that the consumption was indeed a bit high. Just a little fatigued. As he spoke, he walked towards the epic treasure chest. I just wanted to make a joke. And see how you would react. He bent down to pick up the treasure chest. Alright, the joke’s over, time to claim my loot. Sun Bowen was still in a daze, watching Wang Tong, who had just been running out of time one second, and was now lively the next. He felt like a fool. Tang Gu. You, you didn’t lie to me? Wang Tong, holding the treasure chest, waved his hand without looking back. Why would I lie to you? I’m an honest and trustworthy young man. He walked over to Yi Ziyi, looking at her still unconscious form. Sheng Tianzi reminded him, the captain hasn’t woken up yet, you should heal her. Only then did. Wang Tong remember the important matter. He placed the treasure chest on the ground and raised his hand again, a soft green light emanating from his palm. Quantum recovery. The light enveloped Yee Ziyi. Horror. Wounds healed at a visibly rapid pace and her pale face regained some color. A few seconds later, Yee Ziyi’s eyelids fluttered slightly then slowly opened her eyes. Hmm, where am I? She looked around in. Confusion. The last memory in her mind was the claws of the snowman knight and the feeling of being dragged. Wang Tang squatted beside her, grinning as he looked at her. Captain, you’re awake? Congratulations. You took a stroll around the gates of hell. Upon hearing Wang Tang’s voice, Yi Ziyi gradually regained her senses. She sat up, feeling some soreness in her body, but there were no fatal injuries. The. Snowman night? Yi Ziyi asked in surprise, Wang Tang pointed to the charred pit on the ground. Look, it’s right there, I kicked its head off, and then blew it up with lightning. He said casually. Yi Ziyi. Sun Bowen and Xing Tianzi. Lu Tsong. Yi Ziyi felt her mind was a bit overwhelmed. She only remembered being entangled by the snow monster. Then she lost consciousness. What exactly happened in between? She looked at Sun Bowen and Sheng Tianxi. They just smiled wryly and shook their heads. Clearly, they were also shocked by Wang Tang’s actions. Wang Tang stood up and brushed off the dust from his hands. Alright, alright, stop. Dwelling on it. He pointed to the treasure chest on the ground. Look. What is this? An epic treasure chest. This is what. We fought so hard for, mainly me fighting so hard, to get. He tried to divert attention with the treasure chest. Yee Ziyi looked. at the purple chest on the ground. Then she glanced at Wang Tang. Although she still had countless questions in her heart, the facts were right in front of her. The snowman knight was indeed dead. The treasure chest had also dropped. Did you really kill it all by yourself? She couldn’t help but ask. Wang Tang grinned. Of course not, this is the glory of the team. Although, I contributed a tiny bit of power, without you guys holding it back and drawing attention, I wouldn’t have been able to succeed. He shared the credit with his teammates. Although he knew that if it weren’t for his sudden outburst earlier, Yee Zee would probably have been done for. And his teammates wouldn’t have been able to pose a lethal threat to the snowman knight. But for the sake of team harmony and not revealing too much, he chose to say it this way. Sun Bowen and Sheng Tianxi listened. Although they knew. Wang Tong was being modest, they still felt a warmth in their hearts. After all, they had indeed tried their best in the battle. Just now. Alright, let’s open the treasure chest. Sun Bowen rubbed his hands together, looking expectant. I wonder what good. Stuff we can get. Sheng Tianxi nodded in agreement, his gaze burning as he looked at the chest. An epic treasure chest. This was. A rare item that could be encountered but not sought. Wang Tang squatted down, ready to reach out to open the chest. Just then. Rumble. The ground suddenly shook with an even more intense tremor. The entire ice cave was swinging as if it were about to collapse. Fragments of ice and snow fell from the ice walls. A more overwhelming, colder, and terrifying aura emanated from deep within. The ice layer beneath their feet. What’s going on? Everyone’s faces changed dramatically. They stood up, looking around warily. Crack! Crack! The ice layer beneath their feet was splitting open at a visible speed, creating countless huge gaps. It wasn’t the previous collapse, but rather, something was drilling up from beneath the ice layer. Roar! A soul-shaking roar came from below the ice layer. The roar was filled with pain, sorrow, and endless rage. Following that, an even larger, more hideous head slowly emerged from the cracks in the ice layer. Its body was covered in thick ice armor and its size was several times larger than the previous snowman knight. It stood a towering 10 meters tall, like a small hill. This was a fully grown snowman knight. It exuded a despairing pressure, as if the frost giant god had descended. What shocked everyone even more was that on the shoulder. Of this adult snowman knight sat not the frail little boy, but a fully grown man clad in heavy ice armor, wielding a gigantic frost. War hammer. The man’s face was hidden beneath a helmet, but the eyes that were exposed shone with a cold, bloodthirsty light. Adult snowman knight. And they, human monster sitting on its shoulder. Roar, my ping-ping. The adult snowman knight let. Out a low, mournful wail. Its gaze swept over the charred pit on the ground and the corpse of the little boy, ping-ping. It’s enormous. Eyes instantly turned blood-red. A terrifying killing intent enveloped everyone present like a tangible force, it cried out in. Sorrow. The sound was filled with the pain of losing a loved one. Then, it suddenly raised its massive frost warhammer. The enormous. Hammerhead pointed at Wang Tang and the others. Kill, kill you all. The deep, destruction-filled voice echoed from the. Adult snowman knight. It took a step forward, its legs like giant pillars, charging towards Wang Tang and the others. Boom. The. Entire ice cave trembled. The ice shards on the ground were shaken up by its massive footsteps, forming a swirling mist of ice. How, how is this possible? Sun Bowen looked at the colossal figure, his face instantly turning as pale as paper. An adult snowman. Night, this, this is a king level boss, he said, his voice trembling. King level. That was a terrifying existence that. Surpassed silver, gold, and platinum. They, near level 20-somethings, could not possibly contend with it. Sheng Tianzi’s longbow. Trembled slightly in his hands. Faced with this terrifying pressure, he was losing even the strength to draw the bow. Yi Ziyi. Tightly gripped the broken remnants of her staff, her expression extremely grave. She could feel that the strength of this adult. Snowman Knight was more than ten times greater than that of the silver-level juvenile they had just faced? This was not an enemy. Of the same dimension. We, we can’t possibly win. Luzong sat slumped on the ground, staring at the enormous figure as if the apocalypse had arrived, his eyes filled with despair. They had just killed a silver-level boss, thinking the crisis was over. Unexpectedly, the real terror was only just beginning to descend. A king-level boss. At this moment, the air in the ice cave seemed to freeze, and the shadow of death loomed over everyone’s hearts. With each step the adult snowman knight took, it’s hill-like. Body caused the ground to tremble violently. The frost warhammer glimmered with a ghostly blue light, as if it could freeze souls. It’s over, this is completely over. Luzong lay on the ground, his face ashen, lacking even the strength to run away. Son. Bowen gripped his battle axe tightly, but his arm trembled involuntarily, his teeth chattering. King level, how could we possibly? Fight it. Sheng Tianzi’s face was pale, the long bow in his hands felt as heavy as a thousand pounds, and he couldn’t even. Knock an arrow. Ye Ziyi leaned on the broken staff, her beautiful eyes filled with despair, yet she still forced herself to stand at the front. Wang Tang’s brows were tightly furrowed. He could feel the terrifying pressure of this adult snowman knight far beyond that of the previous juvenile. Just as the massive frost warhammer was about to smash down, annihilating everything in its path, stop, big guy, a crisp voice filled with undeniable authority, suddenly rang out in the ice cave. The voice was not loud, but it clearly reached everyone, including the furious adult snowman knight. The descending Frost Warhammer halted just half a meter above Yee-Zee’s head. The adult snowman knight’s massive body suddenly stiffened. A flicker of confusion passed through its crimson. Eyes quickly replaced by deep fear. Its enormous body began to tremble slightly, emitting a low whimper, like a child who had done something wrong. Although the pain of losing its young still made it cry out, the fear in its voice clearly overshadowed. The anger. It slowly lowered the Frost Warhammer, cautiously turning to look in the direction of the voice. The others also looked. On in uncertainty. They saw, on a protruding ice rock in the cave, an unusual spider about half a person tall that had appeared. At some point, the spider was crystal clear, as if carved from 10,000-year-old ice, its eight long legs shimmering with cold light. Most astonishingly, it could speak human language. Really, you scared my guests, squeak squeak, you were too rude. The ice spider leaped lightly, landing in front of everyone. It looked at Yeezee and the others, its tone carrying a hint of apology. Adventurers, please forgive squeak squeak’s recklessness. Squeak squeak? Sun Bowen stared blankly at the spider in front of him, then glanced at the enormous adult snowman knight. It’s called Zizi Wu? The ice spider nodded, its voice gentle. Yes, that is its name. It is angry about the death of the child Ping Ping in Zizi. But it is not your fault. Life and deaths are fated and the law of the jungle is an unchanging rule here. The group exchanged glances, momentarily at a loss for words. Yee Zee steadied herself and asked, Who are you? The ice spider elegantly bowed, as if a spider could bow. My name is Lai Lai. And I have lived in this dragon’s lair for a hundred years. Little girl from the Yi family, you look somewhat familiar. Are you a descendant of Yi Di? Lai Lai’s gaze turned to Yi Zi. Yi Zi was taken aback. You, you know my grandfather? Lai Lai. Chuckled lightly. Not just no, back in the day, I was good friends with your grandfather’s grandfather, Yi Kanlon. At this revelation, everyone was astonished. Yi Kanlon was a figure from hundreds of years ago. This ice spider has actually lived for so. Long. Lailai’s gaze shifted to Wang Tong, a hint of seriousness flashing in its eyes. This young man, the aura around you is quite. Special, as if it carries the mark of a powerful messenger. Wang Tang’s heart stirred, he knew Lailai might have sensed the. Plague touch effect from the plague messenger set. Lailai continued, moreover, it seems you are hiding other powers as well. Quite remarkable. It did not reveal Wang Tang’s hidden class but instead looked at Xing Tianzi. Young man of the elf race, your. Archery skills are impressive, you must be a elf archer capable of a second advancement, right? Shang Tianzi trembled all over, exclaiming, how do you know? The elf archer was indeed a hidden class, but the fact that it could advance a second time was something no one knew. This was Shang Tianzi’s biggest secret, never spoken of. Lai Lai went on, what a pity, you have yet to undergo. A true transformation, otherwise, the inheritance of the elf king might have already been unlocked for you. Elf king? Shang. Tianzi’s breath quickened, his eyes bursting with intense desire. He knelt on one knee with a thud, respectfully bowing to Lai Lai. Senior Lai Lai. I, Sheng Tianzi, am indeed an elf archer. I humbly request your guidance on how to trigger the transformation. Quest for the elf king? Lai Lai shook its head slightly. The time is not yet right. Forcing it is futile. When the time comes, you. Will naturally know. It waved its front leg, stopping Sheng Tianzi, who wanted to ask more. Alright, let today’s matter come. To an end. Ji Ji Wu, take your child and go back. The adult snowman knight Ji Ji Wu let out a mournful cry. It cautiously walked. To the small boy Ping Ping and the corpse of the snow monster Ji Ji. Its enormous palm gently brushed over Ping Ping’s cold, cheek. Then it gathered the remains of the young snow monster from the charred pit. It cast a deep glance at Wang Tang and the others. Its expression complex. Ultimately, it took the child’s remains and burrowed into the ice beneath, disappearing from sight. As Ji Ji Woo left, the suffocating pressure also dissipated. Li Li released a glistening silk thread, sticking it to the top of the ice cave, and gracefully ascended. Everyone, may we meet again by fate. The voice was ethereal, vanishing in an instant in two. The shadows above the ice cave. Inside the ice cave, only Wang Tang and his group remained, dumbfounded. What? What just happened? Sun Bowen stammered. That spider, so powerful. Sheng Tianzi said, still shaken, it saw right through my class. Lu Tsong. Also got up from the ground, patting his chest, oh my, that scared me to death, I thought I was done for. Yee Zee looked in the direction where Lai Lai had disappeared, her beautiful eyes filled with shock and confusion. Captain, do you know that senior? Lai Lai? Wang Tang asked.Y.E.Z.E. took a deep breath and softly asked the heir, Senior Lai Lai, may I reveal your identity to my companions? After a moment, three words made of ice crystals silently appeared on the snow before everyone, hold on, blow. Ye. Z.E. Everyone was taken aback, this senior had quite the personality. Ye. Z.E. forced a smile and nodded, in our Ye family. Genealogy, there are records about our ancestor Ye Canlan’s life. That Senior Lai Lai should be the diamond-level powerhouse. Known as the Divine Dragon Master who lived hundreds of years ago, contemporaneous with our ancestor, Xia Lai Lai. Diamond level? Sun Bowen and Shang Tianzi gasped. It is said that Senior Xia Lai Lai possesses a hidden class martial god, with extraordinary. Combat power, capable of fighting above her level. Ye Zigi continued, Both our ancestor Ye Kan Lan and Senior Xia Lai Lai were members of the team that once fought against the LV-100 Ice Dragon King. However, the records state that at the most critical. Moment against the Ice Dragon King, Senior Xia Lai Lai used a mysterious item and then vanished without a trace. Some speculate. That she transformed into a being similar to a dungeon monster to survive. Sun Bowen and Shang Tianxi exchanged glances, while Liu. Song muttered softly, could it be, she became a deserter? Yi Ziyi immediately shook her head, absolutely impossible. Our ancestor. Camlin’s notes highly praised Senior Xia Lai Lai, saying she did so to save. Before she could finish, another line of small. Ice crystal text appeared on the snow, you’re blowing hot air, what are you saying? Yee Zee’s face flushed, and she quickly fell. Silent, respectfully bowing to the sky, Senior Lai Lai, your lesson is noted, I take my leave. The ice cave returned to calm, as. If everything that had just happened was merely a dream. Wang Tang cleared his throat, breaking the silence, alright, since the. Crisis is averted, we should take a look at the loot. He walked towards the epic treasure chest that had dropped from the snowman. Night. Lutsang’s eyes lit up, and he immediately rushed over, yes, yes, yes. open the treasure chest brother tang let me open it this time how about that he rubbed his hands together a flattering expression on his face wang tang glanced at him and said flatly you open it are you sure you’re not the black hand lute song was instantly speechless and sulkily stepped aside shang tianshi walked over and volunteered wang tang let me give it a try he explained our elven archer clan is favored by the nature goddess so we naturally have a higher luck value than other professions oh wang tang raised an eyebrow all right Go ahead. He handed the shimmering purple epic treasure chest to Shang Tianzi. Shang Tianzi took a deep breath, his expression. Serious as he placed his hand on the chest. With a soft click, the chest opened in response. A dazzling purple golden light burst. Fourth from the chest, blinding everyone momentarily. As the light faded, three items lay quietly inside the chest. The first. Was an oval-shaped egg, entirely snow white, emanating a chill. Snow monster pet egg, epic can hatch a snow monster cub as a pet. When used. A pet egg. Sun Bowen exclaimed in delight, and it’s an epic level snow monster. The second item was a somewhat, old but exquisitely crafted slingshot. Plain slingshot, shining purple a bow and arrow type weapon, requires level LV30. Physical. Attack plus 350, agility plus 50, with the skill precise throw, has a 30% chance to briefly stun the target. Freezing enemies for. 1 .5 seconds. Once the most beloved toy of a little boy dot. A shining purple weapon. Shang Tianzi’s eyes sparkled, although the. Slingshot had a plain name, its attributes were quite impressive. The third item was a pair of thick boots, also emanating a chill. Snowmonster battle boots, shining purple footwear type armor, requires level LV25. Defense plus 280, movement speed plus 15%, ice. Resistance plus 30, movement speed in snowy scenes plus 100%. Made from the fur and bones of an adult snowmonster, it is comfortable and warm to wear. And there’s a dazzling purple level pair of shoes. Sun Bowen looked on enviously. 3 items, 1 epic level pet egg. And 2 dazzling purple level pieces of equipment. The haul from this epic treasure chest is indeed substantial. Shang Tianzi’s luck value is truly as legendary as they say. The treasure chest has been opened. Next comes the distribution of the spoils. Goal. Luzong swallowed hard, his eyes fixed on the 3 items, saliva nearly dripping from his mouth. An epic level pet egg. 2 dazzling purple level pieces of equipment. We’ve hit the jackpot. We’re rich. Sun Bowen was equally excited, his face flushed, rubbing his hands together, this trip was worth. It. So worth it. Ye Ziyi looked at Shang Tianzi and praised, your luck value is indeed as impressive as rumored. Shang Tianzi. Smiled slightly, presenting the three items to everyone, let’s see how we should distribute them. Wang Tang was the first to pick. Upped the snow white pet egg, feeling a chill as he held it, the cold seeping into his bones. He shook his hand in disgust, hiss. This thing is too cold, am I supposed to hatch it into a moving ice block? The snow monster pet egg, once hatched, will at least have peak silver level combat power when it matures, Yee Zee explained. Moreover, this type of elemental pet egg has no special requirements for the owner’s profession. Any profession can tame it. Once it grows, it can perform wonders in specific environments. She paused, her beautiful eyes looking at Wong Tong with a hint of expectation. Wong Tong, if you don’t want this pet egg, I’m not interested in raising pets, too much trouble. I’m afraid I’ll starve it to death. Wang Tang interrupted directly, handing the egg to her, if you want it, take it. A glimmer of joy flashed in Yeezee’s eyes, I really need. A powerful ice-type pet. How about this, I’ll buy this epic-level pet egg for 200 million federal coins, what do you all think? 200 million. Sun Bowen and Lutsong both gasped in shock, their eyes wide as saucers. 2? 200 million? Lutsong’s tongue stumbled, Captain, that. That’s too much, right? Although epic-level pet eggs are rare, their market price is usually around 150 million. Yizi smiled slightly, this is our shared loot, it should be distributed according to contribution. But this time, if it weren’t for Wang Tang’s heroic efforts, we might have been wiped out long ago. And personally, I really do like this pet egg. She looked. At Wang Tang, Sun Bowen, and Shang Tianzi, do you all agree with my proposal? Wang Tang waved his hand nonchalantly, sure, I don’t want it anyway, it’s too cold to hold. Shang Tianzi nodded, I. Agree with the captain’s proposal. Sun Bowen nodded eagerly like a chick pecking at rice, agreed, agreed. 200 million. That’s amazing. He counted on his fingers so each of US can get 40 million. 40 million federal coins. For these new students just starting school, that’s an astronomical sum. Lutsong looked on enviously, his eyes turning red, although he hadn’t contributed much. He was excited too. Seeing that everyone agreed, Yeezy carefully put away the snow monster pet egg. When we return to the academy, I will transfer the money to you. Next, everyone’s gaze fell on the plane slingshot. Sheng Tianzi picked up the slingshot, feeling its slight weight. The bow was ancient yet exuded a sharp aura. He tried pulling the bow string, which was very elastic. This slingshot has great attributes. The precise throw comes with stiffness and freezing effects, which are very useful in battle. Sheng Tianzi looked at everyone, his eyes filled with desire. Captain, Wang Tong, Sun Bowen. I want this slingshot. Yee Zee pondered for a moment. This slingshot is a dazzling purple level weapon, requiring level LV30. Your profession is an elven archer. So it’s indeed very suitable. Its market price is around 50 million. Wang Tang spoke up, since Lao Shang wants it, let’s give it to him. Sun Bowen nodded. That’s right, Lao Shang is an archer, this weapon suits him best. Although Lu Tsong was also envious, he knew he had no chance, he couldn’t use bow and arrow. Type weapons. Shang Tianzi looked gratefully at the three of them, thank you, everyone. However, no merit, no reward. I currently don’t have that much cash. So how about this, I will use all the profits from the next dungeon to exchange for this slingshot. If the profits from the three dungeons are less than 50. Million, I will make up the difference, how about that? Using future earnings as collateral is a common distribution method among professional teams. Yee Zee nodded. That works, but we are a team. The value of this slingshot, even in your future contributions, does not need to be calculated separately. When you have more cash on hand, you can replenish the team funds at 70% of the market price. This is the captain’s privilege and a form of preferential treatment. For the main damage dealer, Sheng Tianxi felt warmth in his heart and said solemnly, thank you, captain. Thank you, everyone. He put thee into his bag, this. Weapon would greatly enhance his future combat power. Finally, only the pair of was left. Sun Bowen stared at the boots, his eyes shining, these shoes. High defense plus movement speed and ice resistance. The key is that they increase movement speed by 100% in the snow. This is simply a godly item for snowy. Terrain. Lutsome also leaned in, grinning, brother sun, these shoes are great, but you are a heavy armor warrior. What good is such high movement speed? For you? Why not, let me have them. He was a mage, and his need for movement speed far exceeded that of Sun Bowen. Sun Bowen’s eyes widened, go away. Who says? Heavy armor warriors don’t need speed? I have short legs and run slowly, with these shoes, chasing and escaping will be much easier. He held the inn. His hands, unable to part with them. I want these shoes. Lutsong became anxious, hey, brother sun, everything should go in order, I have my eyes on these. Shoes too. How about we bid for them? Bid? Bring it on, I’m not afraid of you. Sun Bowen snorted. Ye Ziyi and Shang Tianzi exchanged smiles, not stopping. Them. Wang Tong had a look of amusement. I bid 30 million. Luzon was the first to speak. Sun Bowen refused to back down. I bid 35 million. 40. Million. 45 million. The two of them went back and forth, and the price soared. Wang Tong watched in amazement, although the dazzling purple. Shoes were nice, they shouldn’t be this sought after, right? Ye Ziyi noticed his confusion and explained softly, normal level 25 dazzling purple shoes are priced. around 40 million federal coins. But this pair of is not marked as loose item, so it likely belongs to a set. If a complete snow monster set is gathered, the attributes will receive a significant boost, making it far more valuable than ordinary loose items. Wang Tang suddenly understood, so that’s how. It is, no wonder they seem so hyped up. Ultimately, when the price soared to 95 million, Luzong gritted his teeth and gave up in despair. Damn it. You’re amazing, son. I’m out. He was short on cash and simply couldn’t keep up. Sun Bowen triumphantly raised the shoes, 100 million. Is there anyone else willing to bid? He looked around and, seeing no one respond, immediately made the decision, alright, these are mine. 100 million federal coins. Another huge sum. Yee-zee smiled, congratulations, Sun Bowen. These battle boots are indeed very suitable for you. According to our agreement, this money belongs to the team and each person can receive 20 million. Sun Bowen happily put on the battle boots feeling the powerful strength and comfort, grinning. From ear to ear, Wang Tang silently calculated his little treasury, a satisfied smile appearing on his face. As the captain, Yi Ziyi had also contributed money. However, the team’s first battle’s harvest gave her more confidence, although Luzong didn’t manage to grab the shoes, he still received 60 million, which was a small gain and eased his sense of loss considerably. He leaned closer to Wang Tang and whispered, Brother Tang, you are truly my idol. From now on, I’ll stick with you. Wang Tang glanced at him lazily and replied, No way, I don’t want to carry a dead weight. the rest of the materials and a few blue-green quality equipment they scavenged from the snowman night were discussed briefly and they decided to distribute them evenly although these items were not as precious as epic and radiant purple ones they could still fetch a bit of money once the loot was divided everyone was in high spirits yee-zee suggested let’s take a moment to rest here recover our energy and then continue no one objected and they all found places to sit down taking out potions and food to replenish their strength During their casual conversation, Wang Tang looked over at Shang Tianxi who was polishing his longbow and asked, Old Shang, your elf archer class. Sounds impressive. Is there anything special about it? Shang Tianxi paused his movements, looked up at Wang Tang with a somewhat complex expression. After a moment of silence, he slowly said, The elf archer is a unique advanced class of the elf race. Not everyone can change to this class, it requires specific talents. And a legacy token. The strength of this class is indeed top tier among the same level, especially skilled in long-range precision strikes in jungle warfare. But choosing this class also means bearing the consequences of the elf race. Wang Tang raised an eyebrow, the consequences of the elf race? What do you mean? A hint of seriousness flashed in Sheng Tianzi’s eyes, to put it simply, I have gained the power of the elf race and in the future, I may need to fight for them. For example, participating in the internal conflicts of the elf race or combating their enemies. This world is far more complex than we imagine. The various. Races do not always coexist peacefully. Wang Tang nodded thoughtfully, sounds like signing a contract of servitude. Sheng Tianzi gave a bitter smile, you could. Understand it that way. But power is never obtained out of thin air. I yearn to grow stronger, to take control of my own destiny. Since I have chosen this path, I am prepared to bear all the consequences. His tone was calm, yet carried an undeniable firmness. In this world, the weak will be bullied, just like Ansat. The mercy of others. I refuse to accept that. The power of the elf race is the path I have chosen, and I will walk it unwaveringly. Wang Tang looked at Shang. Tianzi with a newfound respect. Everyone has their own choices and burdens to bear. Yi Ziyi and Sun Bowen also heard their conversation and fell into silence. This cruel and real world forces everyone to grow up quickly. The ice cave fell silent for a moment, only the steady sound of their breathing could be heard. Just. Then, Sun Bowen’s ears suddenly twitched, and he sprang up from the ground. He quickly lay down on the cold floor, pressing his ear against the ice layer to listen. Carefully. After a moment, he stood up with a serious expression. Something’s not right. Sun Bowen said in a low voice, there’s movement ahead. And, there are a lot of them. Many life forms are active. Upon hearing this, everyone’s expressions changed, and they immediately became alert. Can you tell what it? Is? Yee Zee asked nervously. Sun Bowen shook his head, it’s still a bit far, the sounds are very chaotic, but I can be sure it’s not the footsteps of beasts. It sounds more like, many people moving around. Many people? In the depths of this ice cave, besides them, could there be other teams of professionals? Wang. Tong frowned, a bad premonition rising in his heart. Let’s go take a look. Yee-Zee decisively said. Everyone carefully concealed their presence and cautiously made their way down the passage. The passage in the ice cave twisted and turned, resembling a maze. After advancing about 500 meters, they came to a corner. Faint sounds of commotion could be heard coming from around the bend, Sun Bowen made a gesture, signaling everyone to stop. He quietly leaned out his head to. Look around the corner. After just one glance, he quickly pulled his head back, his face showing a look of shock. What’s wrong? Wang Tang asked in a low voice. Sun Bowen took a deep breath and lowered his voice. Ahead, ahead is a huge open space under the ice. There are at least hundreds of professionals. They, they seem to have gathered from all directions. All the school emblems are there. Jing University, Magic City, God of War, Dragon and Tiger, almost all the top. University’s teams are here. As soon as he said this, everyone was taken aback. So many professional teams have gathered here. What on earth is this Dragons? Lair planning to do? All in front are professionals? Hearing this, Wang Tong and his group exchanged serious glances. They then lowered their footsteps and slowly walked towards the open space under the ice. Turning the corner, the scene before them suddenly opened up. It was a massive ice dome, at least the size of several football fields. The ice wall shimmered with a ghostly blue light, illuminating the entire space. Above the open area, a dense crowd of hundreds of professionals had indeed gathered. They were grouped in threes and fives, clearly divided into small teams, their school emblems particularly striking under the light. The sounds of lively conversations echoed under the vast ice dome. Jing University, Magic City, even the God of War Academy and Dragon and Tiger Academy are. Here, Sun Bowen exclaimed. These are all the top professional universities in the country. Each team represents the elite forces of their respective provinces. At this moment, however, most of these prodigies wore expressions of vigilance and confusion. Clearly, like Wang Tang and the others, they had also been drawn here by some kind of guidance. The emblem on Wang Tang and his group’s uniforms was an eagle representing Meng Province Professional University, which was not particularly outstanding among the many prestigious schools. As they approached, several teams from the same northern province immediately noticed them. Is that? The team from Meng Province, a hearty voice called out. Two teams of professionals walked over, the leaders of the two wearing curious expressions. Their emblems. were from he province professional university and g province professional university all three provinces were northern universities yi zi as the captain stepped forward and politely responded yes we are from meng province university did you also come following those arrows on the ice the captain of he province university asked he was tall and sturdy with a dark complexion named zhan shir liang giving off a steady and reliable vibe the captain of g province university was a tall girl named guan shui She spoke up, those arrows are strange, they seem to be some kind of special energy markers. We were also guided here. Yee Zee nodded, that’s right, we followed the arrows here as well. Do you know what’s happening here? Zhang Shirliang shook his head greatly, not really, we just arrived not long ago. But from what we know, a total of 40 provincial representative teams entered this instance. Just a moment ago, we exchanged information with a few other teams that arrived earlier. Currently, it is known that at least 5 teams have been completely wiped out for not following the arrows guidance. Hiss, Wang Tang and the others couldn’t help but gasp in shock. Five teams, that’s 25 people. These are all top freshmen selected from each province. They quietly died here. John Sherlion’s expression grew even graver, and that’s not all. Three more teams encountered attacks from Yeti Knights on their way here. They were also completely wiped out. Yeti Knights, Wang Tang and Yizigi exchanged glances, both seeing the fear in each other’s eyes. If it weren’t for the sudden appearance of senior Lai Lai, they might have also become part of those three teams. eight teams. Shang Tianzi murmured, that means, 40 people, 40 of the top talents from various provinces had fallen here. This number weighed heavily on the hearts of everyone present. The casualties, were far beyond their imagination. This was undoubtedly a huge blow to the provinces and schools of those teams. Luzong’s face turned pale as he muttered, isn’t this place too dangerous? We, we won’t also. Wang Tong patted his shoulder, signaling him to calm down. Just then, a voice filled with provocation suddenly, rang out. Oh, isn’t this the campus beauty Yee? Looks like you have a tough life, not eaten by those snow monsters after all. Everyone turned to look, and not far. Away, a few students in Gansheng Professional University teen uniforms approached. Leading them was a boy with a buzz cut and a fierce tattoo on his arm. The few teammates behind him also looked rough, most of them sporting tattoos to some extent. This appearance stood out among the generally formally dressed professionals. Upon seeing the newcomers, Yee Zee frowned slightly, her pretty face instantly darkening. Tan Yuzhong, what are you doing here? Her voice carried a hint. Of coldness. The tattooed boy, Tan Yuzhong, grinned widely, his smile filled with mockery and disdain. What am I doing? Of course, I’m here to see how the great Miss Yi is faring in her predicament. He looked easy up and down, his gaze frivolous, TSK TSK, haven’t seen you in a few days and you seem to have lost quite a bit of spirit. Are you scared out of your wits? Do you need your big brother to protect you? His teammates erupted in laughter. Wang Tong frowned. This guy’s words were too harsh. Sun Bowen and Shang Tianzi stepped forward, subtly shielding Yizi behind them. Watch your mouth. Sun Bowen snapped, anger. Flashing in his eyes. Although Shang Tianzi didn’t speak, his grip on the longbow had tightened slightly. Tan Yuzhong cast a disdainful glance at Sun Bowen and Shang. Tianzi, what? Want to fight? You few misfits think you can challenge me? Suddenly, his aura changed and a powerful magical fluctuation emanated from him. Top tier magic profession. Shang Tianzi’s pupils constricted. Ye Ziyi gently tugged at Wang Tang’s sleeve, signaling them not to act impulsively. She stepped. In front of the group, looking at Tan Yuzhong coldly, Tan Yuzhong, this is not a place for you to act recklessly. We’re leaving, she said to Wang Tang and the others, not wanting to get entangled with such people. Leaving? Not so easy. Tan Yuzhong insisted, stepping in front of them. Ye Ziyi, do you think you can? Escape? You made my Tan family lose so much back then, I’ve kept this dead in mind. Wang Tang and the others finally understood that there was a past grudge. Between the two. Yizi’s expression grew even colder, that’s a matter between our two families, and it has nothing to do with my teammates. She turned to Wang Tong and the others, explaining softly, the Tan family is also a prominent family in Gansheng, not weak. In the past, their family wanted to arrange a marriage with my Yi family, and the target was him, but I refused, so he has held a grudge ever since. It turned out to be a case of unrequited love turning into hatred. Wang Tong understood and looked at Tan Yuzhong with a hint of disdain. Yizi continued, Tan Yuzhong is a top-tier magic profession, rune age. The tattoos on him are not just ordinary decorations, they are rune engravings that provide enhancement effects, significantly increasing his casting speed and power. Moreover, the overall strength of the Ganshing University team is very strong, so we should avoid conflict with them as much as possible. The urgent task is, to figure out what this dungeon wants us to do. Everyone nodded, understanding that now was not the time for infighting. Wang Tang glanced at Tan Yuzhong and said, Flatly, good dogs don’t block the way, step aside. Tan Yuzhong’s expression darkened, a flicker of anger flashing in his eyes. Kid, what did you say? The team members behind him glared at Wang Tang, and the atmosphere instantly became tense. I said. Wang Tang was about to repeat himself. Just then rumble. The entire massive ice dome suddenly shook violently. Fragments of ice began to fall from the dome, and the ground trembled as well. The noisy professionals gasped. In surprise, and the scene became somewhat chaotic. What’s going on? is it an earthquake everyone be careful following that amidst the horrified gazes of the crowd the ice walls in the east south west and north directions of the open space suddenly lit up with blinding blue light the light twisted and spun ultimately forming four enormous blue portals each over 10 meters tall the interior of the portals was deep and unfathomable faintly a chilling low growl emanated from within that growl was filled with majesty and brutality as if it came from a colossal beast of ancient times roar it was the roar of a Dragon. The clear and unmistakable roar of a giant dragon. At that moment, all the professionals inside the ice dome fell silent, staring in shock at the four. Blue portals radiating a terrifying aura. The anger on Tan Yuzhong’s face was instantly replaced by horror. He instinctively took a step back, distancing himself. From Wong Tang and the others. The previously tense atmosphere dissipated in an instant before the more terrifying unknown. All the professionals stopped talking. Their expressions tense as they gazed at the four ominous blue portals. The air seemed to freeze. Only the faint sound of ice crystals falling and the heavy, suppressed breaths of the crowd could be heard. What, what is that? Luzon’s voice trembled as he leaned closely against Wang Tang. Sun Bowen swallowed hard. Cold sweat beating on his forehead, I feel. I feel like something terrifying is about to come out. Yi Ziyi furrowed her brows tightly, her grip on the staff. Tightening involuntarily, her knuckles turning slightly white. Shang Tianzi had already drawn his longbow, an arrow knocked and ready, scanning the surroundings. Wearily, especially the four portals. Not far away, Zhang Shi Liang and Guan Xue were also directing their team members to form a defensive formation. The students. From prestigious schools, who had previously been arrogant and dismissive, now wore expressions of seriousness and unease. The shadow of death loomed once again. Over everyone’s hearts. Just as everyone was on high alert, expecting a monster to burst forth from the portal’s buzz, a formless wave swept across the entire ice. Dome. Immediately after. Above the ice dome, the air rippled like water. lines of text made of ice crystals appeared out of thin air emitting a faint ghostly light final trial of the dragon’s lair assault battle commences assault battle final trial a low murmur of surprise spread through the crowd wang tong squinted carefully reading the icy text rule one this area is the core of the dragon’s lair with four trial gates leading to four different regions in the east south west and north each guarded by a powerful elite leader dot rule two each team may freely choose to enter any trial gate dot Rule 3, if only one team enters a particular trial gate, that team will face all four elite leaders alone. The other three trial gates will temporarily close until that team either succeeds or fails in their challenge. Rule 4, if four different teams simultaneously choose to enter the four different trial gates, each team will only face one corresponding elite leader. This is the recommended strategy, which can significantly reduce the difficulty of the trial. What? Upon seeing rules 3 and 4, the crowd erupted in an uproar. Does this mean that if we go in alone through one gate, we have to fight four elite bosses? A student from Magic City University exclaimed, disbelief written all over his face. Are you kidding me? Four elite bosses? Isn’t that a death sentence? Does that mean we have to have all four teams enter? Different doors at the same time to only fight one? Tan Yuzhong’s face darkened, and he snorted coldly, this rule is clearly forcing us to cooperate. A teammate. Beside him whispered, Captain, what should we do? Tan Yuzhong remained silent, his gaze flickering, clearly analyzing the situation rapidly. Yi Ziyi frowned. Slightly, so, if we can’t gather four teams to enter the four doors separately, then any team that enters alone will face great danger. Sheng Tianzi said. Solemnly, moreover, with so many teams here, who goes first, who collaborates with whom, is all a problem. Sun Bowen scratched his head, isn’t this just forcing? Us to fight among ourselves, or, band together? Wang Tong stroked his chin, deep in thought. This rule is quite interesting, enforcing cooperation while also. Introducing competition. Just as everyone was discussing, the icy crystal text above changed again. Rule 5. There is a sole link between the 4 elite leaders. When any leader is defeated, the remaining leaders will enter a berserk state within 10 minutes, significantly increasing their attack and defense. Rule 6. All 4 elite leaders must be defeated successively within 10 minutes. If the remaining leaders are not defeated within 10 minutes, the defeated leader will fully revive. Damn. Lutzom couldn’t help but curse, we have to kill them within a time limit? 10 minutes? How is that possible? So, that means the 4. Teams not only have to enter at the same time but also ensure they defeat their respective bosses in roughly the same time? Sun Bowen’s eyes widen. With this. Rule, the difficulty skyrocketed again. This not only tests each team’s strength but also the synergy and timing control between the 4 cooperating teams. Any. Mistake or slow kill speed from one team could lead to failure. It could even allow previously defeated bosses to revive, creating an even worse situation. This. This is too difficult. Kill an elite boss in 10 minutes and ensure the other three teams are about the same? What if one team is too weak and holds us? Back? Panic and unease spread among the crowd. Yee Zee’s expression also became unusually serious, this requirement is too harsh. We don’t know the strength of. The other teams, making it hard to ensure cooperation. John Shirleyon walked over, his expression grave, it seems the key to this trial lies in how to choose. Suitable allies and precisely control the battle time. Guan Shui added, moreover, we don’t know the specific strength of those elite leaders. as if to respond to her question the text above the icy dome refreshed again rule seven each team has only one chance to choose a trial door once chosen and entered regardless of success or failure they cannot choose another door or retry rule eight if all teams fail the challenge or if no one successfully passes through the four trial doors within the time limit the dragon’s lair dungeon will be permanently closed and all professionals trapped here will be considered trial failures forever trapped in the lair until death This last rule was like a bucket of ice water poured over everyone’s hearts. Permanently closed. Forever trapped here. This meant there was no way out. Either succeed or wait to die here. Previously, some teams had held onto a fluke mentality, thinking they could wait and see. Or let other strong teams go first to scout. But with this rule, everyone understood they had no right to hesitate. If the strong failed, the weak had even less. Chance. If everyone chose to retreat, what awaited them would be a desperate imprisonment. This, this is pushing us to a dead end, a girl said with a choked. Voice. We must succeed, we have no other choice. Wang Tong frowned, he didn’t like the feeling of being pushed to the brink. Although he wanted to slack off, he. Didn’t want to actually die here. It seems I must take this seriously, he thought to himself. Yi Ziyi took a deep breath, trying hard to calm herself down. Everyone, don’t panic. The stricter the rules, the more it indicates that the rewards after clearing the levels will be very generous. The most important thing. Now is to understand the elite boss information behind each trial gate. As soon as she finished speaking, the ice crystal text reappeared, this time detailing the four trial gates. Dragon’s Lair East Gate, Dragon’s Rest Sentinel, Dragon Knight Count Kralgula Level, LV30 Elite Boss Description, a loyal guardian of the giant dragon, clad in dragon-scale heavy armor, wielding a dragon spear, and riding a fierce sub-dragon, possesses powerful physical attacks and charging abilities, and can coordinate with its sub-dragon partner in battle, exhibiting tremendous explosive power.Dragon’s Lair, West Gate, Ice Nest Apostle. frost messenger caster level lv 30 elite boss description a powerful spell caster who controls frost magic capable of summoning ice elements and unleashing large-scale ice spells causing continuous slow and freeze effects on enemies its core skill absolute zero has the terrifying power to instantly kill targets with low ice resistance dot dragon’s lair south gate heroic spirit altar ancient heroic soul broad a level lv 30 elite boss description the soul of a fallen hero from an ancient battlefield bound here by the power of the giant dragon Possesses the ability to switch between various weapon forms, proficient in multiple. Combat techniques such as sword, shield, bow, and spear, with extensive combat experience and an indestructible heroic spirit trait, allowing for strong recovery. Capabilities.Dragon’s Lair, Northgate, Snow Prison Beast Pen, Snow Mastiff King Manya Level, LV30 Elite Boss Description, a terrifying giant beast. Residing in the extreme cold snowfields, with tough skin and incredible strength. Skilled in Roaring Intimidation, Claw Tearing, and Summoning Packs of Snow Mastiffs. For Assault. Its avalanche impact skill can trigger a small-scale avalanche causing significant destruction. The information about the four elite bosses was clearly presented before everyone. Each one looked extremely challenging. Dragon Knight, writing a sub-dragon. Sun Bowen looked at the information. For the east gate, smacking his lips, that must be tough. Lutsong was staring at the frost messenger at the west gate, a magic-type boss, absolute zero. Sounds deadly. Sheng Tianzi’s gaze lingered on the ancient heroic Soul Braga at the south gate, multiple weapon form switches and self-recovery, this boss will probably be hard to take down quickly. Wang Tang looked at the Snow Mastiff King at the north gate, summoning beast packs and area attacks, that’s a troublesome fellow. Ye Ziyi analyzed, these four bosses represent four different combat types, physical burst, spell control, versatile techniques, and summoning with area damage. It seems they want to comprehensively test our team’s overall response capability. She looked at Zhang Shirliang and Guan Xue, Captain Zhang, Captain, Guan, given the current situation, it’s impossible to clear the levels alone. We must quickly find three reliable teams to cooperate. Zhang Shirliang nodded, his. Expression serious, that’s right. Moreover, we need to reasonably allocate which boss to strategize against based on each team’s class configuration. His gaze. Swept across the other teams present, the strength of the teams from Jingdai and Moda University is beyond doubt, they will definitely be our priority partners. It’s just that I wonder what choices they will make. At that moment, several people stepped out from the teams of Jingda and Moda University. Leading Jingda was a young man wearing gold-rinned glasses, exuding an elegant demeanor. His name was Lu Mingxian, the captain of the Jingda team, and his profession was Holy Word. Knight, the captain of Magic City University was a fiery red-haired woman with a sharp gaze. Her name was Xiao Hongling, and her profession was Flame Burst. Mage. The two clearly understood the rules and quickly made their judgments. Lu Mingxian adjusted his glasses, his voice gentle yet carrying an undeniable tone. Everyone, the situation is urgent and I believe you all understand. I propose that we, Jing University and Magic City University, select two more strong teams to form the main assault force. Xiao Hongling stood with her arms crossed, her voice cold, our goal is to clear the challenge as quickly as possible. Therefore, the only criterion for choosing allies is strength. Their words undoubtedly doused a bucket of cold water on most of the ordinary university teams present. This. meant that they likely didn’t even qualify for cooperation. Tan Yuzhong’s eyes sharpened. The overall strength of the Gaon Province University team was among the best in the country. He sneered and was about to speak when Lu Mingxian continued. As for how to select, it’s simple. The four trial gates correspond to four different types of boss. We will evaluate each team based on their professional composition and past performance. Of course, if any team believes they are strong enough, they can volunteer and demonstrate their strength, Xiao Hongling added. As soon as they finished speaking, several strong college teams immediately surrounded. Them, starting negotiations. The veteran strongholds like War God Academy and Dragon Tiger Academy naturally took the lead. Ye Ziyi watched this scene and, said to Wang Tang and the others, let’s go take a look. Although Meng Province University isn’t a top -tier school, our strength may not be inferior to theirs. Wang Tang nodded nonchalantly, sure, let’s go see the excitement. He wanted to see how these so-called prodigies would handle this hot potato. Luzong felt eh. Bit nervous, captain, can we do it? They all look so strong. Sun Bowen patted his chest, what’s there to be afraid of? We have brother Tang, and team leader. Yi, and brother Shang is also very fierce. We won’t lose to them. Shang Tianxi didn’t speak, merely adjusting his bowstring silently, his gaze sharp. Yi Ziyi. Led the four of them toward the center of the crowd, where representatives from over a dozen teams had already gathered. Yi Ziyi squeezed into the crowd with Wang. Tang and the others, reaching the very center. Lu Mingxian and Xiao Hongling’s eyes swept over them. They nodded slightly to Yi Ziyi, acknowledging her presence. However, there wasn’t much attention in their gaze, and they quickly looked away. Clearly, in their eyes, a team like Meng Province University didn’t carry enough. Wait. Captain Lu, Captain Xiao, Yi Ziyi took the initiative to speak. Her voice called, We, the Meng Province University team, hope to participate in this. Assault. Her voice wasn’t loud, but it was still clearly audible amidst the noisy crowd. Many gazes turned toward her, filled with scrutiny and a hint of disdain. After all, compared to the thunderous names like Jing University and Magic City University, Meng Province University did seem a bit obscure. Lu Mingxian adjusted. His gold-rimmed glasses, his gaze calm behind the lenses. He spoke gently, team leader Yi, I can understand your feelings, but this assault is of great importance. And the rules are clear, we don’t have the opportunity to make mistakes. To ensure a successful clearance, we must choose the teams with the strongest. Overall strength. His words were polite, but the meaning of rejection was undeniable. In his view, when choosing allies, reputation and past performance were hard. Standards. Xiao Hongling was more direct. She glanced at Yi Ziyi, her red lips curling into a slight arc. Team leader Yi, it’s not that we look down on you. But time does not allow us to verify the true strength of every team. If a team wipe occurs due to coordination errors, no one can bear that responsibility. Yi. Ziyi’s pretty face instantly darkened, and she argued, our team members may not be well known, but our strength is definitely not weak. We are confident that. We can face any challenge from the trial gates. Her words carried a hint of urgency and unwillingness. Lu Mingxian shook his head, his tone still gentle but with an undeniable decisiveness, sorry, Captain Yi. We already have preliminary candidates. Still, for the greater good, we must make the optimal choice. After saying this, he no longer looked at Yi Ziyi and turned to the other teams. Yi Ziyi clenched her silver teeth, her chest slightly heaving. She took a deep breath, suppressing the anger and humiliation within her and stepped back a few paces with a pale face. This is outrageous. Sun Bowen muttered angrily, who do they, think they are looking down on? Although Sheng Tianxi did not speak, his grip on the longbow tightened, his knuckles turning slightly white. Wang Tong shrugged. Indifferently, he had long anticipated this outcome. So -called prestigious schools always had an inherent sense of superiority. Lu Song shrank his neck, frightened, by the tense atmosphere, but his eyes darted around, not knowing what to think. Lu Mingxian cleared his throat, his voice echoing throughout the eyestone, everyone. After careful consideration and discussion by our Jing University and Magic City University, we have decided that Jingching University will be responsible for the Dragon Knight Count Krelgula at the East Gate. Magic City University will be responsible for the Frost Messenger Castor at the West Gate. His voice paused, scanning the eager strong teams. Tan Yuzhong and his team from Jiangxi University were prominently among them, their eyes filled with determination. He, provocatively glanced in the direction of Yi Ziyi and Wang Tang, a hint of mockery at the corner of his mouth. Lu Mingxian continued, as for the heroic spirit, altar at the south gate, the ancient heroic spirit Braga, we have decided to invite the team from, Jiangxi Professional University. Upon hearing this, Tan, Yuzhong’s face broke into a proud smile and the team members behind him straightened their chests. This choice surprised many, but considering Jiangxi University was known for its ferocity, it made sense. As for the snow prison beast Pan at the north gate, the snowmastiff King Mengya, Lu Mingxuan’s gaze finally, landed on a team. The emblem of that team was a coiled black venomous snake, appearing cold and sinister. We have decided to invite Magic Snake University from Guizhou to take charge. Magic Snake University? Some teams unfamiliar with Southern University showed puzzled expressions. But since Jing University and Magic City had made their choice, this team must have its merits. Thus, the four main assault teams had been confirmed, representing Jingcheng was Jingcheng University. Representing Magic City was, Magic City University, representing Jiangxi was, Jiangxi Professional University, and representing Guizhou was, Magic Snake University. This result left many hopeful teams feeling disappointed. Lu Mingxian looked at everyone and said loudly, I know that many teams want to contribute to this assault. But due to the rules, we can only choose four teams. Our selection of these four teams is not to look down on other students, but to concentrate. The strongest forces to pass the trial in one go. His tone was sincere, carrying a sense of righteousness, this way, we can minimize unnecessary casualties and allow more people to leave here safely. We bear the greatest risks, but this is the responsibility that a top university team should have. Well said. Captain. Liu is indeed a top student from Jing University, with great vision. Exactly, the strongest team should go. If we aren’t strong enough, we shouldn’t hold them. Back. Captain Liu is noble. Hearing this, many professionals in the crowd couldn’t help but praise their gazes towards Liu Mingxian filled with admiration. Seemed as if he truly made this difficult decision for everyone’s safety. Sun Bowen beside him couldn’t help but nod, although it’s frustrating to be looked down. Upon, I have to admit that Lu Mingxian indeed has great vision. Wang Tang glanced at him, the corner of his mouth curling into a barely noticeable arc, lazily. Muttering, pattern? I think he just wants the epic gear and final rewards that will drop after clearing the dungeon. After all, rule 3 states that if only. One team enters, they will face the 4 elite bosses alone. Conversely, if their four teams succeed together, the reward distribution will naturally prioritize. Their four teams. What pattern are we talking about? It doesn’t matter much. Most importantly, don’t forget. If everyone clears this team dungeon, the slots four. The special training sequence will definitely be prioritized for those four universities. Yi Ziyi, Sun Bowen, and Shang Tianzi were all taken aback by this. Sun Bowen opened his mouth, seemingly wanting to refute. But upon further thought, Wang Tang’s words seemed quite reasonable. Lu Mingxuan’s grandiose speech. Sounded impressive but upon deeper examination, it indeed maximized the benefits. This made the slight admiration they had just felt for Lu Mingxian vanish in. An instant. Just as everyone was lost in their own thoughts, Lu Mingxian nodded to Xiao Hongling, Tan Yuzhong, and the captain of Magic Snake University. Are you. Already? A hint of a smile appeared on Xiao Hongling’s cold, beautiful face, anytime. Tan Yuzhong grinned, stretching his wrist, I’ve been waiting for. This. The captain of Magic Snake University was a taciturn, gloomy man who simply nodded. Good. Then, positions. Lu Mingxian said in a deep voice, East Gate, Capital University, Enter. West Gate, Magic City University, Enter. South Gate, Gan Province University, Enter. North Gate, Magic Snake University, Enter. With Lu Mingxuan’s command, the four top teams moved without hesitation, stepping towards the four massive blue light gates in the southeast, southwest, northeast, and northwest. Their figures quickly vanished behind the deep light gates. Buzz. At the moment all four teams entered the originally dim blue light gates. suddenly blazed with brilliance. Following that, the surface of the light gates twisted and fluctuated, transforming into four massive light screens. On the screens, the scenes of the four teams entering their respective trial areas clearly emerged. Everyone was stunned by this sudden change. They could even broadcast in. Real time? At that moment, above the four light screens, new ice crystal characters slowly appeared at the top of the ice dome. Countdown to the assault battle. 59 minutes and 59 seconds, 1 hour. There was actually a total time limit of 1 hour. what there’s a total time limit within an hour not only do we have to defeat four elite bosses separately but we also have to ensure that their death intervals do not exceed 10 minutes my god this difficulty is insane everyone gasped their unease intensifying the trial in the dragon’s lair was even more brutal than they had imagined every gaze was fixed on the four light screens in the constantly ticking countdown and the battle was about to erupt as soon as the four teams entered outside the ice dome everyone held their breath focusing intently On the east gate light screen, the light flickered and the figures of the five from Capital University appeared on a patch of charred land. The air was thick. With the smell of sulfur and burnt flesh, and in the distance dark red lava could be seen slowly flowing. Form up. Lu Mingxuan’s voice was calm and steady, carrying an undeniable command. Swish. Swish. Swish. Swish. The four teammates behind him showed no hesitation, instantly forming a standard battle formation. Entire process was smooth and fluid, showcasing the professional quality of a top university team. Scout. Lu Mingxian ordered again. In the team, a slightly slender, young man with sparkling eyes nodded. The young man’s name was Lu Yan, an eagle-eye archer, with extremely strong long-distance scouting abilities.He took out a specially-made monocular telescope, the lens shimmering with a faint magical glow, and began to carefully scan the surrounding environment. After a moment, he lowered his voice and said, Captain, about 800 meters ahead, target spotted. A huge sub-dragon is lying on a protruding black rock, seemingly sleeping. On the back of the sub-dragon, there’s a small goblin dressed in luxurious noble attire. He’s tiny, but the giant axe in his hand is exceptionally eye-catching, taller than he is. He’s meticulously polishing that giant axe. Upon hearing this, Lu Mingxuan’s eyes narrowed. It’s the dragon knight Count Kralgula. Prepare for battle. He gently patted the knight’s long sword at his waist and said in a deep voice, the duty of the holy word knight is to protect everything. I’ll take the lead. You all focus on output and control. Understood, the other four responded in unison. Lu Mingxian took a deep breath. As the absolute core and commander of the team, he was acutely aware of the responsibility on his shoulders. He stepped forward, walking steadily at the front of the team, the heavy armor making a slight rustling sound. The five of them cautiously made their way toward the target, trying not to make any unnecessary noise. As they got closer, the outline of the lying sub-dragon became clearer. Its body was covered in dark. Red scales, its sturdy limbs deeply embedded in the ground, each breath accompanied by a muffled sound of wind and thunder. On its broad back, the goblin noble appeared particularly small. He wore a tilted, golden-trimmed hat, his green skin wrinkled, and his small eyes darting around, glinting with cunning light. At this moment he was using a piece of silk, treating the giant axe in his hand with utmost care, the blade, glinting coldly. Just as the team approached within 300 meters of the target, the goblin polishing the axe suddenly stopped his movements. He abruptly lifted his head, his small eyes precisely locking. Onto Lu Mingxian and the other’s direction. Hey, lazy ones. We have guests. Time to work. The goblin’s sharp voice rang out, laced with a hint of mockery. With his shout, the previously lying and sleeping. Subdragon suddenly opened its massive eyelids, revealing two dark golden vertical pupils burning with flames. Roar. The subdragon let out a deafening roar, suddenly standing up from the ground. It’s enormous. Body stood over five meters tall, casting a shadow that instantly enveloped Lu Mingxian and the others. A fierce and brutal aura rushed toward them, causing the faces of the support roles at the back of the team. To pale slightly. The goblin count Krelgula grinned maliciously, skillfully grabbing the thick reins on the sub-dragon’s body and giving them a sharp shake. Little ones, are you ready to face fear? Charge, ya ha! Ha! His piercing scream echoed over the scorched earth. Roar! The sub-dragon roared again, its sturdy limbs suddenly exerting force. Its massive body shot forward like a cannonball, charging toward Lu Mingxian. And the others with an unstoppable momentum. The ground trembled violently, dust rising everywhere. As the sub-dragon charged, Krelgula raised the giant axe high above his head. The already enormous axe seemed to expand at a visible speed, the runes on the axe body shimmering. Immediately, a blazing dark red flame surged from the blade, scorching the surrounding air and distorting it. So fast. Lu Mingxuan’s pupils. Constricted. Without hesitation, he shouted, Everyone, pay attention. Enhance your states. Prepare for impact. Understood. In the next second, the support and auxiliary rolls in the team sprang into action. Simultaneously, the auxiliary roll, a holy light priest quickly formed a complex hand seal in front of his chest chanting in ancient prayer. Divine protection. Blessing of strength. Aura of swiftness. Waves of soft golden light flew from his hands precisely landing on Lu Mingxian.Lu Mingxian only felt a warmth enveloping him, a powerful sense of strength surging from within, and the heavy armor seemed to have become much lighter. At the same time, a ranged damage dealer in the team, an arcane mage, began his spellcasting. His target was not to enhance Lu Mingxian, but to attempt to inflict negative status on the Charging Count Kralgula. Slow. Weakness Curse. Two dark purple beams of light flashed and shot towards the rapidly charging half-dragon and goblin. However, just as those two negative spells were about to hit, several feigned golden text prompts suddenly floated above Count Kralgula. Charge Immunity. Negative status resistance. Captain. The boss is immune to control and most negative effects during the charge. Another. Support class in the team, a pharmacist named Liang Chen who carried a huge medicine box and wore a mask, immediately reminded them. He spoke rapidly, don’t waste mana trying to debuff him. The moment his. Charge ends is our chance to focus and control. Understood. The arcane mage immediately stopped his feudal casting and began to chant a more powerful attack spell. Feeling the various stacked buffs within him. Lu Mingxuan’s confidence soared. He could clearly sense that his strength, defense, and agility had all been significantly enhanced. This is the cooperation of a top-tier team. Lu Mingxian felt a surge of pride. He had even begun to envision that under his leadership, Jingcheng University would successfully organize the remaining teams to clear this epic dungeon. Then, the quota for the special training sequence would surely include him. For the next few decades, Lu Mingxian would be a rising star in the Great Xia Federation. An absolute core talent, he might even be groomed as one of the future leaders. Thinking of this, A smug smile involuntarily crept onto Lu Mingxuan’s lips. He wanted the representatives from all the other schools watching outside the ice dome to see clearly. What it truly meant to be a top-tier preservation. Class. What it meant to have an unshakable top-tier panel. Let you all witness the strength of Jingda. Lu Mingxuan whispered, and with a thought, he directly chose to partially reveal his personal attribute. Panel. Projecting it onto the light screen. Although it was only for a few seconds, it was enough for everyone to see clearly. name looming shuan class holy word knight preservation rank silver level lv 28 health for 3990 strength 250 agility 150 constitution 350 spirit 150 physical defense 890 magical defense 600 this terrifying attribute especially the astonishing physical defense and health instantly caused an uproar among the professionals outside the ice dome my god is this the panel of jingda’s main tank nearly 900 physical defense and 40 000 health how do we fight this so terrifying and this doesn’t even account for his knight skills damage reduction and block effects. No wonder Jingga dares to directly challenge the east gate. This attribute is twice as strong as mine, and I’m also a preservation class, oh my. Even the representatives from other top universities narrowed their eyes slightly upon seeing Lu Mingxuan’s luxurious attributes. This panel indeed gave him the capital to be proud. And at this moment, within the light screen, the charge of the half-dragon was already upon them. That giant axe, engulfed in flames, was a full 20 meters long after the charge. The axe, carrying an aura of destruction, swung down. Outside the ice dome, all the spectators instinctively held their breath, their hearts racing. That giant axe, burning with fierce flames, seemed to want to cleave the entire light screen in too. Lu Mingxuan’s eyes widened, the rapidly enlarging axe blade reflected in his pupils. He clearly felt the threat of death, but as the proud main tank of Jingda, he could not back down. Holy light guardian, at the critical moment, Lu Mingxuan let out a thunderous roar. He slammed the knight’s heavy shield in front of him. With his other hand raised high, he chanted a sacred prayer. Buzz. A dazzling golden light curtain. Like a solidified barrier of holy light, instantly formed before him. Above the light curtain, intricate runes flowed, emanating an indestructible sacred aura. This was one of the core defensive skills of his. Holy Word Knight Profession, capable of significantly reducing the damage taken. At the same time, the holy light power within him surged wildly, pushing his physical defense to the limit. He could even feel. His health points slightly increasing under the blessing of the holy light. Come on, beast. Lu Mingxian gritted his teeth, his arms bulging with veins, ready to withstand this earth-shattering blow. He wanted to use his body to prove to everyone that the glory of Jing University was not to be violated. Boom. A deafening explosion erupted within the light curtain. The giant axe, engulfed in flames, struck fiercely against the holy light guardian in front of Lu Mingxian. Crack. It barely held for less than a second and that seemingly indestructible golden light curtain shattered like fragile glass, instantly covered in. Cracks. Following that, with a piercing sound of shattering, it exploded into countless golden specks of light. Lu Mingxuan’s expression changed drastically. He never expected that his proud holy light guardian would be so easily shattered. But at this moment, he had no time to think further. Without the barrier of the light curtain, the giant axe, still powerful, came crashing down on his knight’s heavy shield with the force of a mountain splitting stone. Bang! Another earth-shattering thud. This time, the impact was so terrifying that the light curtain trembled slightly. Lu Mingxuan felt an irresistible force coming from The shield, as if he were being struck head-on by a speeding armored beast. The knight’s heavy shield in his hand let out a mournful cry under the unbearable weight, and clear cracks appeared on the hard alloy. Surface. Puff. Lu Mingxian spat out a mouthful of blood, his whole body being violently hurled away like a kite with a broken string. He traced a clumsy parabolic arc in the air before crashing heavily onto the scorched earth dozens of meters away, kicking up a cloud of dust. A shocking scarlet damage number slowly floated above his head, minus 9888. Hiss. Outside the ice dome, a chorus of gasps filled the air. 1. Hit. Nearly 10,000 damage? And this is after the Holy Light Guardian and Shield Block. This Dragon Knight Count’s attack power is too monstrous. Captain Lu’s stats are so terrifying, yet he was hit. Like this. Everyone was stunned by this scene. Their earlier admiration for Lu Mingxuan’s stats now turned into deep concern. Even the leaders of several other top universities wore grave expressions. They. Asked themselves if their main tank could withstand such a blow. The answer was clearly no. Inside the light curtain. Cough, cough, cough. Lu Mingxian struggled to rise from the ground, feeling as if his internal organs had been displaced, excruciating pain coursing through him. He shook his dazed head and looked at the knight’s heavy shield in his hand, now covered in cracks, his eyes flashing with shock and fear. Such strong attack power. He muttered to himself, his pride shattered by that axe. If it weren’t for the layers of buffs, if it weren’t for his equipment being sufficiently excellent, if it weren’t for his physical attributes far exceeding those of ordinary people, that blow could have easily taken his life. Captain. Lu team. The other members of Jing University changed their expressions drastically upon seeing. This and hurriedly surrounded him. The holy light priest in the team wasted no time casting healing spells on Lu Mingxian. Healing light. Holy healing spell. A gentle white light continuously flowed into. Lu Mingxuan’s body, rapidly healing his injuries and his health was visibly recovering. Beads of sweat had already formed on the forehead of the holy light priest, clearly, maintaining such high intensity. Healing was also a significant drain on him. Lu Mingxian took a deep breath, suppressing the turmoil within his body, and his gaze quickly regained its calm. He knew this was not the time to panic. I’m fine. I can. Still hold on, he said in a deep voice, trying to stabilize the morale of the team. The boss’s charge skill is powerful, but the cooldown should be quite long. Now’s our chance. Alchemist, Arcane Mage, apply. Debuffs. Eagle Eye Archer, stay alert and watch for any summons. Lu Mingxian swiftly issued commands, demonstrating excellent leadership as the captain. Understood. The alchemist Liang Chen immediately sprang into action. He quickly pulled out several vials of differently colored potions from the pouch at his waist and hurled them at Count Krelik Gulab who had just finished charging and was turning the dragon around. Corrosive potion. Weakening poison mist. Armor break potion. Bang. Bang. Bang. Several vials exploded on Count Krelik Gulab and the dragon, releasing a pungent odor. The purple corrosive mist and light green weakening poison mist instantly enveloped both the man and the beast. At the same time, the arcane mage completed his incantation. A deep blue arcane chain shot out, accurately wrapping around the dragon’s legs. Arcane Confinement. This was the arcane mage’s powerful control skill, capable of restricting the target’s movement. However, just when everyone thought they could take the opportunity to unleash a barrage of attacks, the goblin count Krelik Gulab let out a series of hee hee hee cackles. He suddenly shook the reins in his hand, and the dragon, entangled in the arcane chain, merely paused for a moment. Before letting out a furious roar, its muscles bulging as it forcefully broke free from the arcane chain’s restraints. Skill resistance. Size suppression. Several prompts floated up from the dragon. What? The arcane mage’s expression changed, my confinement has little effect on it. Hee hee, little bugs, do you think you can trap this count like that? Too naive. Count Krelik Gulab mocked sharply. He swung the reins again, and the dragon beneath him let out a low growl, showing no intention of fighting back. Its massive body suddenly twisted, changing direction, and it charged back the way it came with powerful strides. Retreat, retreating? This scene not only stunned the members of the Jing team and the light screen, but even all the spectators outside the ice dome were left dumbfounded. What’s going on? It ran away after. Just one hit? This boss doesn’t play by the rules. Could it be that it was scared off by Captain Liu’s imposing aura, someone joked, but their tone was filled with confusion. Sun Bowen’s mouth dropped open. It just, ran away? I thought we were in for an earth-shattering battle. Yizi frowned slightly, sensing that something was off. This elite boss didn’t seem like the type to give up so easily. In the light. Screen, Lu Mingxian also wore a look of astonishment. He had prepared himself to endure another hit and even thought of subsequent tactical arrangements, yet the opponent just ran away like that? Chase, or not? Chase? Eagle Eye Archer Lu Yan asked hesitantly. Lu Mingxian furrowed his brow, watching the dragon’s rapidly receding figure filled with doubt. What exactly was Count Krelik Gulab up to? However, just. As the dragon, carrying Count Krelik Gulab, had run about three or four hundred meters and was about to exit the range of most ranged attacks, an unexpected change occurred. The galloping dragon suddenly came to a screeching halt, kicking up a cloud of dust. Then, to everyone’s astonished gaze, it abruptly turned around, the dark golden vertical pupils once again locked onto Lu Mingxian and the others filled with brutality and mockery. Roar! Another deafening roar erupted. Count Kraldula raised the giant axe in his hand high once more, and dark red flames surged on the blade, even more intense than before. Yahoo! Little. Ones, are you surprised? This count is back again. The goblin’s sharp laughter rang out again. The sturdy limbs of the Yalong stomped the ground fiercely, its massive body transforming into an unstoppable. Shadow once more. With an even more ferocious momentum than before, it charged towards the capital’s team again. Damn it! Here we go again? Is this a pulling-type boss? Outside the ice dome, chaos erupted. Instantly. Everyone was bewildered by this sudden turn of events. No one expected that this dragon knight count would employ such tactics. First, a full force strike, then a swift retreat, leaving the combat. Range. Waiting for skills to cool down or status to recover, then launching a counterattack. This was simply turning the kite flying tactic back on the players. Despicable. So despicable. Sun Bowen stomped his. Feet in anger. Shang Tianzi’s expression was grave, this boss is much more cunning than we imagined. Yizigi’s face also darkened, in this way, the team’s rhythm can easily be disrupted, and the pressure on healing and support will be immense. In the light screen, Lu Mingxuan’s face turned ashen. He had just caught his breath, the effect of the healing spell had not fully manifested, and his health had only recovered. A little over half. Yet the opponent charged in again at full strength. And judging by the momentum, this attack seemed even stronger than the last. Scatter! Quickly scatter! Lu Mingxuan shouted urgently, his voice a bit hoarse. He knew he absolutely could not take this hit head-on. That 20-meter-long giant axe had cast a shadow over him. In his current state, if he took another hit he would be left severely injured if not dead. The other members of the capital’s team also turned pale. They had never expected the boss would pull such a stunt. Faced with the rampaging Yalong and Goblin once more, they found themselves momentarily at a loss. Is this the team from a top university? Is this the coordination that Lu Mingxian was proud of? In the face of absolute strength and cunning tactics, it seems somewhat powerless. A deep sense of helplessness and humiliation surged within Lu Mingxian. He had just been fantasizing about leading the team to victory, earning a spot in the elite training sequence and becoming a core prodigy of the Great Xia Federation. Yet reality had slapped him hard. His proud stats were utterly insufficient against the opponent’s giant axe. His meticulously designed tactics were disrupted by a simple pull from the enemy. Damn it! Lu Mingxian roared, forcing himself to calm down. The more it was this time, the less he could panic. Holy Light Priest, give me a shield! Everyone else focus all attacks on its mount. Interrupt. Its charge. Lu Mingxian ordered again. But the entire team’s mentality had already begun to panic. Outside the ice dome, there was a dead silence. In Lu Mingxian’s light screen, the battle continued. But anyone with keen eyes could see that the Capital University’s team had completely fallen into a disadvantage. The healing light of the Holy Light Priest had hardly paused. The Holy Light Shield on Lu Mingxian shattered. And reformed, shattered, and reformed again. They tried several tactics to bypass the Yalong and directly attack the Goblin Count Kralgula or to concentrate fire on the Yalong’s weak points. However, Count Kralgula was incredibly cunning, using the Yalong’s massive body and terrifying charge each time to scatter the formation of the capital’s team, preventing them from forming effective concentrated fire. Several times, the Eagle Eye Archer and Arcane Mage in the team nearly got hit by the Yalong’s tail swipe and stomp, creating a dangerously thrilling scene. Lu Mingxian and the others gradually transformed from initial. Anger and unwillingness to frustration and helplessness, they could only passively endure the boss’s mockery, struggling through one narrow escape and block after another. Every time Count Krelgula created distance, preparing for the next charge, it felt like a guillotine hanging over their heads, uncertain of when it would fall. Meanwhile, on the open square, the expressions of the other academy teams that had not participated in the assault had gradually shifted from initial shock to deep despair. If the Capital University was in such a dire state, how much better could the other teams be? The reality was far more. brutal than they had imagined. The light curtain of the Westgate had now transformed into a shimmering ice blue. The five members of Magic City University, including the team leader Xiao Hongling, had all turned into lifelike ice sculptures forever frozen on that icy expanse. The frost messenger Castor, with a figure as cold as the ice goddess, hovered among the ice sculptures, lightly tapping his staff that swirled with cold air. The ice sculpture at Xiao Hongling still bore the last moment of shock and unwillingness on her face, and one could even clearly see the despair and fear reflected in her pupils. The once proud and aloof, prodigy of Magic City University had now become a fragile piece of art. Outside the icy dome, everyone witnessing this scene felt a chill surge from their feet straight to the crown of their heads, shivering. Uncontrollably. Even a top-tier team like Magic City University, with a powerhouse like Xiao Hongling, had met with total annihilation. How were they to face that terrifying boss? In the light curtain of the South Gate, the intensity of the battle was even more brutal. The ancient spirit warrior Braga, wielding a giant sword and exuding an indomitable fighting spirit, faced off against the team from Jiangxi Province. Vocational University No matter how the Jiangxi University team attacked or used control skills, Braga remained unmoved, maintaining his invulnerability throughout. All control skills hitting him were like a mud. Kao entering the sea, creating not a single ripple. Each swing of his sword carried the terrifying might to split mountains and sever peaks. The Jiangxi University team was known for their bravery, but in the face of absolute power, their valor seemed so pale. One by one, team members fell, bloodstaining the ancient altar. Tan Yuzhong, the captain of Jiangxi University who had previously provoked Yi Ziyi and others, was now roaring in anger, drenched in blood. He tried to use his body to block Braga’s advance, buying his teammates a moment to breathe. However, the ancient spirit merely swung his sword indifferently. Thud. Blood gushed forth. Tan Yuzhong’s body was directly cleaved in two by that giant sword at the waist. His upper body flew out, still wearing an expression of disbelief, while his lower half collapsed helplessly to the ground. The bloody scene made many female practitioners gasping shot, their faces turning pale. The light curtain of the north gate showcased an even more primal and brutal slaughter. From Guizhou province, the magic serpent university, with their proud elusive movements and toxin attacks, seemed insignificant before the massive figure of the snowmastiff King Manya, which was as large as a small mountain. The snow. Mastiff King Manya, with its three ferocious heads, could easily tear through the defenses of the Magic Serpent University team with each bite. Its sharp thangs and thick fur rendered the attacks of Magic Serpent University as ineffective as scratching through thick boots. Ultimately, after a few piercing screams, all members of Magic Serpent University were torn to shreds by the frenzied Snow Mastiff King. Even more. Chilling was the site within the light curtain, where the central head of the Snow Mastiff King was slowly chewing on something, with bright red liquid dripping from its mouth, emitting a satisfied low growl. From its throat. It, it was feeding. Ugh. Some practitioners with weaker mental fortitude could no longer hold back upon witnessing this scene, bending over to Retch. Yee Zee’s face turned pale, devoid of. Color. She instinctively reached out, tightly gripping the arm of Wang Tang beside her, her knuckles turning white from the force, her body trembling slightly, Lutsong was already so frightened that his soul felt. Detached, his legs weak and almost unable to stand. Sun Bowen’s mouth hung open, his eyes vacant, the bold words he had once spoken were now stuck in his throat, unable to water a single word. Shang Tianzi pressed. his lips tightly together, though he did not lose his composure like the others. However, the hand-gripping the longbow was visibly tense, revealing his inner turmoil. It’s over. It’s all over. The entire Great Xia Federation, the top few professional university teams of the younger generation, had proven to be so vulnerable in front of the four trial gates. Except for the still -struggling Capital University, the other three teams had already confirmed their total annihilation. This was nothing short of a one-sided massacre. Despair spread like a plague among the crowd outside the ice dome. Time passed second by second. On the light screen, the cold countdown finally reached its end. Assault countdown, 00 colon 00 colon 00 buzz. At the moment the countdown hit zero, the light screen at the east gate suddenly flickered. Lu Mingxian and his four teammates tumbled out of the light gate, landing awkwardly on the cold ground. Each of them was in tattered clothes, bearing injuries of varying severity. Their faces were filled with exhaustion and the relief of having survived, mixed with a deep sense of defeat. They ultimately failed to defeat the Dragon Knight Count Kralgula, but at least, they were alive. However, no figures emerged from the light gates in the other three directions. At the top of the ice dome, the four massive light screens slowly dissipated. In their place were four blood-red ice crystal characters, radiating an ominous glow. Assault failed. The entire venue fell into a deathly silence. The sound of a pin dropping could be heard. After an unknown amount of time, a suppressed sob broke out from the crowd. Soon after, the crying seemed to spread like an infection, rising and falling. Some female practitioners wept with their heads in their hands, while male practitioners pounded their chests in despair. More people wore blank expressions, their eyes hollow, as if they had lost all hope. After a long while, Lu Mingxian, who had survived, struggled to get up from the ground. He straightened his tattered clothes, regaining a semblance of the calm expected of the leader. Of Capital University. He looked around at the representatives from various universities, some crying, some bewildered, and some in despair. Taking a deep breath, he spoke solemnly, everyone, the deceased are. Gone. I propose we observe three minutes of silence for our classmates from Magic City University, Jiangxi University and Magic Serpent University who sacrificed themselves in the recent assault. His voice was slightly hoarse, yet he still tried to project the demeanor of a leader. However, as soon as he finished speaking, a discordant voice rang out from the crowd. Silence? A medium-built young man, his face, twisted with anger, pushed through the crowd. He stepped forward. His eyes were sharp as knives fixed intently on Lu Mingxian. Lu Mingxian. How can you still have the face to talk about silence? You hypocritical. Bastard. If it weren’t for your stubbornness, recklessly organizing the team to enter the instance, would they have died? It’s you. You killed them. You are the murderer. The young man grew more agitated. His finger trembling as he pointed at Lu Mingxian. Someone recognized him. It’s the captain of Lingnan University, Yao Chengchao. Lu Mingxuan’s expression darkened instantly, like the sky before a storm. He. Coldly stared at Yao Chengchou, his voice laced with suppressed anger, Captain Yao, one can eat recklessly but one cannot speak recklessly. As one of the currently recognized strongest teams, what’s wrong? With Capital University joining forces with the other three top universities for the assault? The strongest team has failed, do you think this is due to my command error? Lu Mingxian stepped forward, his imposing, presence challenging, or do you think we are incapable, while your Lingnan University is capable? Yao Chengchou was momentarily intimidated by Lu Mingxuan’s aura, his face flushed, but he still defiantly. shouted who said it had to be cleared in one go the rules of the dungeon are clear to us but we know nothing about the boss’s specific skills and attack patterns in such an unclear situation shouldn’t we first conduct some tests hearing this looming shuan’s lips curled into a cold smile laced with undisguised sarcasm test are you suggesting that i send some weaker teams in first as cannon fodder using their sacrifices to accumulate experience for us what a malicious thought yao cheng chow’s intentions were exposed by looming shuan’s words causing his face to flush red and then pale But at this point, he couldn’t care less. Gritting his teeth, he forced himself to say, yes, that’s exactly what I mean. He suddenly pointed towards Yi Zi, Wang Tong, and others not far away, his voice sharp, just like that team. From Mengsheng University, which is clearly at the bottom in terms of strength, let them go in first to test the boss’s depth and gather first-hand information for us. Isn’t that only reasonable? This way, we will know the boss’s attack methods and weaknesses, and when the main team goes in, won’t our chances of clearing the dungeon be much greater? Even if they sacrifice themselves, once we successfully clear the dungeon, we will naturally report to the higher-ups of the great Xia, promoting them as brave professionals and giving them the honors and compensations they deserve. But now, now the three strongest teams have been completely wiped out. Our understanding of the other three bosses is still a blank slate. To kill the remaining elite leaders will be even more difficult than climbing to the sky. Listening to Yao Chengchaos. Shameless yet somewhat realistic remarks, Lu Mingxian cursed inwardly, calling him a fool, but more than that, he felt a strange sense of relief. This Yao Chengchou had voiced everything he wanted to say, but couldn’t. He had been troubled about how to make those weaker teams willingly act as scouts without damaging his reputation. Now, Yao Chengchou, the pioneer, had jumped out himself. A flicker of barely. Noticeable joy passed through Lu Mingxuan’s eyes, but his expression became even more righteous. He pointed at Yao Chengchou with a pained and indignant look, Yao Chengchou. I never expected you to be this kind. of person. To sacrifice the weak to protect the strong? You can actually say such things? Every professional is a valuable asset to the Great Xia Federation and has the right to live. I, Lu Mingxian, will never agree to use such despicable means to achieve so-called clearance. His words were filled with righteousness causing some people around who were unaware of the truth to nod in agreement, increasing their fondness for Lu Mingxian. However, he then shifted his tone, revealing a pained and helpless expression. But, He paused, his voice becoming low and serious. The current situation, as you all can see, we are facing an unprecedented crisis. If we cannot clear this team dungeon quickly, all of us may be trapped here forever, or even ye pay with our lives. The time limit for this assault is like a death knell hanging over our heads. Therefore, for the greater good, for all of us to survive and leave here, some difficult decisions may have to be made. Lu Mingxian looked around at everyone and slowly spoke. I propose we hold a vote. Should we, those of us who consider ourselves stronger, take on the responsibility of the assault and take turns entering the remaining three trial gates? Or, adopt Captain Yao Changchow’s suggestion, and let some, relatively weaker teams go in first to test the boss’s attack methods and gather intelligence? I will give everyone five minutes to consider. After five minutes, we will hold an anonymous vote. As soon as he finished speaking, the entire area outside the ice dome fell into a dead silence once again, each university’s representative team instinctively gathered together, whispering among themselves. Their faces etched with seriousness and struggle. This was not merely a tactical choice, it was a moral interrogation concerning life and death. Five minutes felt unbearably long yet fleeting in the agony of anticipation. When Lu Mingxian spoke again, signaling the start of the vote, the atmosphere reached a peak of tension. The results were quickly tallied. It was not as bad as many had feared. Among those present, aside from the eight teams that had already sacrificed themselves and the three top university teams that had just failed their assault and perished entirely, 12 out of the remaining 29 teams chose. The option of the strong continue to attack while the weak provide support. The other 17 teams opted for the weak teams probe first while the strong wait for an opportunity to clear the level. More. Than half. Yao Chengchou saw this result and a sinister, triumphant smile spread across his face. He looked at the teams that had chosen to let the strong go first and scoffed without reservation, whom, a bunch. Of ungrateful fools. Do you think that just relying on your conscience will allow you to walk out of this instance alive? Even if all the remaining strong teams go in, if you face another total wipeout, do. You really think you weaker ones can still hope to clear the level? In the end, everyone dying here together would be the real foolishness. On the contrary, as long as our main teams can succeed through the sacrifice of the weaker teams, successfully uncover the boss’s secrets, and ultimately clear the instance, we will naturally report to the higher-ups of the great Xia, advocating for those sacrifice teams to be honored as brave professionals. Their sacrifice will then be deemed valuable. Among some of the weaker university teams, the sound of suppressed sobbing began to rise. They knew that this voting result had. almost sentenced them to death. They would become cold numbers, referred to by others as valuable sacrifices. Among them, a girl from a certain college looked at Lu Mingxian with tear-filled eyes, her gaze filled. With desperate longing, she hoped that this proud son of the capital, this team leader who had just spoken with righteous fervor, could stand up and speak a fair word for them. However, Lu Mingxian merely shook. His head with a pained expression, his voice tinged with a hint of helplessness, I’m very sorry, this student. As the temporary organizer, I must respect the decision of the majority. This is The Collective. Will, for the sake of more people surviving, some sacrifices are inevitable. He even offered a reassuring look to that girl and all the other pale-faced members of the weaker teams. Please, do your best. We will remember your contributions. Wang Tong witnessed all of this, and the anger in his heart grew like wild grass. The so-called university rankings were merely labels of past weaknesses, yet at this moment, they had become the verdict of life and death. Their Meng Province Vocational University was ranked just second to last. If four teams entered each batch, they would be the second wave of cannon fodder. Wang Tang thought of his parents. In the brutal city defense battle over a decade ago, they were not forced to sacrifice. They fought fiercely, scrambling to stand in front of everyone. The other professionals were. Equally fearless. When had there ever been such bravery, coerced by greater righteousness pushed onto the altar. Ridiculous. Truly laughable. Ye Ziyi furrowed her brows tightly and quietly approached Wang. Tug. Her voice was low, carrying a barely perceptible tremor. Wang Tang, we. Wang Tang’s gaze remained calm, not looking at her, simply uttering two words indifferently, wait, he was not in a hurry. But, deep within his usually lazy eyes, a cold killing intent quietly crystallized. Wang Tang, though often laid back, would never allow himself to be at the mercy of others, waiting for slaughter. With a heart full of weapons, the desire to kill naturally arose.A clear and bold plan had quietly taken shape in his mind. Soon, under the unassuming arrangements of Lu Mingxian and Yao Chengchou, the first batch of four selected. Teams stood trembling before their chosen portal to the dungeon. On their faces was a uniform expression of despair and silence. Lu Mingxian stepped forward, wearing a mask of feigned sorrow and encouragement. Dear classmates, you are true warriors, the Great Xia Federation will remember your contributions. For the survival of more people, we ask for your help. He slightly bowed, putting on a complete show. The leaders of the four teams merely nodded numbly, their eyes vacant. In the next moment, they almost simultaneously reached out and pressed their hands against the cold portal. The assault begins. A flash. Of light, and the figures of the four teams vanished behind the door. These four teams ranked the lowest among all universities, their strength universally acknowledged as the weakest. Therefore, this battle would. Be even bloodier, shorter, and more, hopeless than what the top institutions like the Capital University had faced before. The light at the east gate lit up, and the figure of the goblin dragon knight, Count. Clegula, reappeared. Facing the charging dragon, the main tank of the new team roared and raised his shield. However, the flaming giant axe came crashing down with an unmatched force. Crack! That shield, which seemed relatively sturdy, along with the main tank behind it, was cleaved in two with a single blow. Blood and chunks of flesh flew everywhere. At the west gate, the frost envoy, Castor, nearly raised his hand. A bone -chilling cold swept over the entire team in an instant. Several members didn’t even have time to scream before they turned into crystalline ice sculptures, their faces frozen in terror. At the south gate, the ancient spirit, Braga, silently swung his giant sword. Wherever the sword light passed, severed limbs and broken arms scattered, and not a single team member could withstand his strike. At the north gate, the snowmastiff king, Mangya, let out excited roars from its three ferocious heads. Its massive body, like a rampaging beast, easily knocks several team members to the ground, followed by the chilling sounds of tearing and swallowing. Almost the moment they were teleported in, the battle was already over. Or rather, it was not a battle at all, but a one-sided slaughter. All four teams were wiped out. They didn’t even have a chance to make the boss showcase more skills. Assault failed, for blood-red characters reappeared at the top of the ice dome, cold and blaring. Seeing this result, Lu Mingxian cursed inwardly, a bunch of useless fools. They couldn’t even manage to exhaust a bit of the boss’s skills. But on his face, he appropriately displayed just the right amount of sorrow and regret. Alas, they did their best, he said, solemnly to the crowd, as if genuinely mourning the lost lives. Then, he took a deep breath and turned his gaze to the next batch of teams about to enter the dungeon. This included Wang Tang, Yi Zi, and others. From the Meng Province Practitioner University, as well as three other similarly low-ranking university teams, Lu Mingxian walked up to them, wearing a serious expression as he spoke. Everyone, you must have seen the urgency of the situation. Count Clegula’s charge is extremely difficult to withstand, the Frost Envoy’s control is unsolvable, Braga’s attacks are invulnerable, and the Snow Mastiff King’s bites are lethally powerful. Please, be careful. He kindly reminded them, briefly summarizing the boss’s characteristics he had observed earlier. Wang Tang and the others, along with the members of the other. Three university teams merely let out a meaningless cold laugh. Acting? Who couldn’t do that? The leaders of the four teams exchanged glances and silently walked to their chosen dungeon portals. Wang Tang, Yi, Ziyi, Luzong, Sun Bowen, and Shang Tianzi stood at the east gate before Count Clegula’s portal. Meng Province Practitioner University, choosing the east gate, Dragon Knight Count Clegula. May we have good luck. Wang Tang’s lips curled into an inexplicable arc. In the next moment, the members of the four teams almost simultaneously pressed the button to start the instance. A brilliant light shone, engulfing their figures. As the light faded, a nauseating smell of blood surged into their nostrils, choking them to the point of gagging. Ye Ziyi furrowed her delicate brows, forcing herself to endure the discomfort, her gaze. Turning to the calmest member of the team, Wang Tang. Wang Tang, what, should we do here? Her voice carried a barely perceptible tension. Surrounding them was a shattered battlefield, the air thick within. unsettling silence only the distant sound of heavy breathing faintly echoing wang tang stretched lazily yawning as if he were completely unconcerned by the bloody scene before him don’t worry i’ve observed it he said languidly his voice low yet clear enough for every team member to hear we can talk in here those guys outside can’t hear us they can only see us fighting and killing he paused extending two fingers so i have two methods first drag it out just stall until time runs out and we can be teleported out Then we won’t have to enter this hellish place again, we can just wait for the other. Unfortunate teams to clear it, and we can reap the benefits. Lutsong’s mouth twitched at his words. Drag it out? Brother Wang, that’s easier said than done, that boss looks tough. Sun Bowen frowned as well. Yeah, Lu Mingxuan’s team almost got wiped out, how long can we stall? Wang Tong chuckled. That’s why there’s a second method. And that is, take it down. Kill this so-called count, and then wait for the other. Three teams to finish. We go out and continue waiting. As soon as he said this, Sun Bowen, Luzong, and Sheng Tianxi, along with Yi Ziyi, all looked at him as if he were insane. Kill an elite boss? Them? From the. Meng Province Vocational University? Luzong couldn’t help but speak up, his voice trembling slightly. Brother Wang, you can’t be joking, right? Can we, really kill it? That’s a boss that even the capital. University can barely handle. For us, even stalling would be like climbing to the sky, right? Just as Wang Tang was about to explain, the lazy expression on his face suddenly tightened. Shu, don’t make a sound. He signaled for everyone to be quiet, that guy has noticed us. Everyone’s heart sank as they followed Wong Tang’s gaze into the distance. About five or six hundred meters away, a goblin riding a fierce. Wyvern was slowly turning around. It was the dragon knight Count Kralgula. His dark golden vertical pupils locked onto Wong Tang and the others, a cruel and mocking smile spreading across his face. Ah ha ha ha. Another group of little bugs not afraid of death has come. Count Kralgula screeched, suddenly shaking the reins, and the wyvern beneath him let out a deep roar. He raised the massive axe in his hand, engulfed in dark red flames, the fire on the blade even more intense than before. Taste the wrath of this count. Before his words fell, the wyvern’s powerful limbs stomped the ground, its massive body transforming into an unstoppable shadow. With an even fiercer momentum than when facing Lu Mingxian, it charged towards one tongue and the others again. The earth shook with its might, causing Sun Bowen and the others to turn pale. Instantly. It’s coming. Prepare for battle. Yi Ziyi shouted urgently. Yet Wang Tang stepped forward calmly, positioning himself in front of everyone. I told you, I’ll handle it. With a thought, a thick layer of. Rocky armor instantly covered his body, the skill rock shield. Then, he raised his right hand, and a shimmering metallic energy shield unfolded in front of him. Reynolds shield. Seeing this, Yi Ziyi didn’t. Dare to be slow, the staff in her hand glowed with a soft white light. Divine healing. A healing halo descended upon Wang Tang, simultaneously granting him blessing of resilience. Lutsom also plucked the. Strings of his harp and amidst the melodious music, various buffs were applied to Wang Tang. Battle song of courage, guarding melody. Wang Tang was not idle either, feeling the surging vitality within him. He enveloped himself in a layer of vitality bloom. The stacked shields and buffs made Wang Tang exude an indomitable aura. Just as he thought this, Count Krell Gulab had already charged forward. The giant axe, a blaze with flames, came crashing down with a deafening roar that tore through the air. The target was none other than Wang Tang’s Reynolds shield. Boom. A thunderous sound echoed throughout the instance. Space. Outside the ice dome, everyone’s gaze was fixed on the light curtain above the east gate. When they saw Count Krell Gulab’s earth-shattering axe strike down, many instinctively closed their eyes. It’s over, another team of cannon fodder. With that axe coming down, there probably won’t be anything left. Lu Mingxuan’s lips curled into a barely noticeable cold smile, secretly thinking, a bunch of useless people daring to choose Krell Gulab? However, in the next second, the scene in the light curtain made everyone widen their eyes in disbelief, as if they had seen a ghost. As the dust settled, the previously unknown Wang Tang from the Hmong province vocational university still stood firmly in place. Although the energy shield in front of him trembled violently and was covered in cracks, it did not shatter. Even the seemingly ordinary rock shield on him had only lost a few fragments and remained intact. Wh, what? The cold smile on Lu Mingxuan’s face froze, his eyes filled with disbelief. Yao Chengchou exclaimed. Impossible. How could he possibly block that? My god, how high is his defense? Is this, still the bottom-ranked Hmong Province University? Inside the instance, Wang Tong grinned feeling the tremendous recoil from the shield. Hey, that was quite a hit. He said nonchalantly, as if that world-destroying strike was merely a tickle. Behind him, Sun Bowen and Shang Tianzi also snapped back to reality from there. Shock. Good opportunity. Attack. Sun Bowen shouted angrily, his battle axe glowing. Armor break strike. Whirlwind slash. Sheng Tianxi also drew his bow, the emerald arrow whistling through the air, aimed directly at Count Krell Gulab’s face. Cloud-piercing arrow. Toxin shot. Caught off guard, Count Krell Gulab was hit by several attacks, letting out a cry of pain. Although the damage was not high, it made him feel a long-lost pain and humiliation. Damn bugs. You dare to injure this count? Count Krell Gulab roared, shaking the reins violently again, causing the elon scar beneath him to roar and retreat. Over a hundred meters. He raised the giant axe once more, preparing to launch a new charge. Here it comes again. Lu Tsong shouted nervously. Wang Tang remained unfazed, steady, just like before. Boom. Another. Heavy chop. The burning giant axe was lifted high by the immense recoil. But Wang Tang’s rock shield remained steadfast. Beautiful. Sun Bowen sheared, charging forward with his battle axe again. Shang Tianzi’s. Arrows followed closely behind. Outside the ice dome, everyone watched in astonishment. If the first time was luck, what about the second and third? In the light curtain, the shield warrior from Hmong province, university stood like an unshakable mountain. No matter how violently Count Krell Gulab charged or how fiercely he swung his axe, he could not break through Wang Tang’s defense. Each impact caused Count Krell Gulab’s health to slowly and steadily decrease. The brutality and mockery on the goblin Count’s face had long since vanished, replaced by a hint of panic and disbelief. The power he prided himself on was completely. Ineffective against this unknown human, the Elensgar beneath him had become restless, agitated by its master’s repeated failures and the wounds that kept appearing on its body, letting out low, rumbling, roars. Just as the battle at the east gate was stalemated in Wang Tang and the others steadily wore down the boss’s health, dire news came from the other three directions. At the west gate, the frost messenger. Castor merely waved his staff, and the sky filled with snow, completely engulfing that team, turning them all into ice sculptures. At the south gate, the ancient spirit Braga remained as silent and powerful as. Ever, as his giant sword swung, flesh and blood flew, and that team couldn’t even last three minutes. At the north gate, the snowmastiff king Manya’s three heads were tearing apart, and that team couldn’t even. Mounted decent resistance before being shredded into pieces, becoming fodder for the ferocious beast. Assault failed. Assault failed. Assault failed. Three blood-red alerts appeared at the top of the ice dome, stinging everyone’s eyes. Fifteen vibrant lives had thus vanished in just a few minutes. Despair and fear once again enveloped the hearts of the crowd outside the ice dome. Lu Mingxuan’s face was so dark it seemed like it could drip water. He stared intently at the light screen of the east gate, watching the rock-solid Wang Tong, his eyes flickering with shock, unwillingness, and a hint of barely concealed, jealousy. He was also a protective class player, priding himself as the strongest shield among the younger generation of the great Xia. But now, this nameless rookie from Meng Province University had slapped him hard with. The facts. The opponent’s defense was clearly stronger than his. Stronger by more than just a little. Who the hell is this guy? Lu Mingxian gritted his teeth, turmoil raging in his heart. Time passed second. By second. The battle within the East Gate’s light screen had already lasted nearly 50 minutes. Under Wang Tong’s steady defense and his teammates’ continuous output, Count Krelgula’s health finally dropped. To the critical point of 50%. Just then, a sudden change occurred. The Elensgar, which had been displaying ferocity and savagery, suddenly let out a piercing wail. It violently shook its head, its massive. Body twisting fiercely and actually threw the Count Krelgula off its back onto the ground. Scar! What are you doing? Count Krelgula shouted in a mix of shock and anger as he fell in disarray. However, the Elensgar seemed to be greatly frightened, completely ignoring its master. It let out a low growl filled with fear, abruptly changed direction and ran deep into the dungeon without looking back, disappearing from everyone’s sight in an instant. It ran, ran away? The mob actually abandoned the boss and fled? This scene not only stunned Wang Tang and the others inside the dungeon but left all the spectators outside. The ice dome dumbfounded, thinking they were hallucinating. Count Krelgula clumsily got up from the ground, brushing off the dust from his body. Without his mount, his momentum instantly weakened, resembling a plucked rooster. He looked at Wang Tang and the others who were closing in step by step forcing a smile that was more grotesque than crying, awkwardly saying, uh, can we reconcile? The goblin count tried to use his sharp voice to say the friendliest words possible. Upon hearing this, Wang Tang’s lips curled into a cold arc reconcile? He stepped forward, the rock shield on him blowing with a heavy light. Get. Him. With a loud shout, Wang Tong once again charged towards the Goblin Count, instantly drawing aggro. Kill. Sun Boon and Shang Tianxi also perked up, unleashing skills as if they were free, pouring them onto the Goblin Count. Without the Elan’s cooperation in charge, Count Krelgula’s threat diminished significantly. Although his giant axe still carried immense weight, it was futile against Wang Tang’s ironclad. Defense. The battle turned into a one-sided beating. 5 minutes, 10 minutes, in the last 30 seconds of the dungeon’s 1 hour time limit. Ah, I’m not willing to accept this. accompanied by Count Krelgula’s piercing and unwilling scream, his tall figure crashed to the ground, transforming into specks of light that dissipated. Ding! Killed Dragon Knight Count Krelgula. A shimmering golden treasure chest appeared where Count Krelgula had vanished. Wang Tang was quick and nimble, stepping forward to directly pick up the chest and store it in his storage bracelet. His movements were fluid, as if he had practiced countless times. Sun Bowen and the others watched with twitching eyes but wisely chose not to say much. Just as the chest was collected, the figures of Wang Tang and his four companions simultaneously became ethereal. In the next moment, they were enveloped by a gentle force and transported out of the instant space, outside the ice dome. When the light of the east gate shone again, the figures of Wang Tang and his companions appeared before everyone, and the entire venue fell into an eerie silence. Everyone was unscathed, looking relaxed, even the leading shield warrior wore a hint of lazy satisfaction on his face. Immediately. After, at the top of the ice dome, that cold prompt reappeared, assault failed. because the other three trial gate teams had been completely wiped out and failed to kill all four elite bosses simultaneously. Therefore, the system’s judgment remained a failure. However, this time, no one paid attention to the failure prompt. All eyes were firmly focused on Wang Tong and his four companions, especially Wang Tong. They, had killed an elite boss. The team from Meng Province Vocational University, which everyone regarded as cannon fodder, had actually succeeded in defeating a boss. This meant that at least one elite boss had been conquered. This instance was not unbeatable. Silence, a deftly silence. Under the eyestone, one could hear a pin drop. Everyone’s gaze was like searchlights, intensely focused on Wang Tong and his companions. They, they really, killed an elite boss? Someone trembled as they spoke, breaking the momentary silence. Like a drop of cold water in a pot of boiling oil, the crowd instantly erupted. My god. Meng Province University? They actually did it. Incredible. This is simply a miracle. The dragon. Night count from the east gate, that’s a powerful boss that even the capital university nearly regretted facing. How did they do it? Five people, completely unscathed? After a brief shock, excitement and exhilaration surged like a tide. Many teams that had previously looked ashen, believing they would surely become cannon fodder, now had sparks of hope reignited in their eyes. Great. Great. We have hope. Now. Brothers from Meng Province University, well done. A group of professionals from different universities could no longer care about. modesty or barriers. They spontaneously gathered around Wang Tong and the others, their faces showing unreserved admiration and gratitude. Wang Tong, you guys are amazing. Yes, you are truly an example for all of us. Before, we were blind to your greatness and may have offended you, please don’t take it to heart. Various praises filled the air, leaving Yi Ziyi and the others somewhat flustered by the sudden enthusiasm. Yi Ziyi’s cheeks flushed slightly as she shyly glanced at Wang Tong. Lu Tsong and Sun Bowen, on the other hand, stood tall, basking in this delayed glory. Only Wang Tong remained in his lazy demeanor as if all of this had nothing to do with him. He casually waved. His hand, just a small scene, a small scene, everyone sit down, basic operation. This indifferent attitude made everyone regard him. With even higher esteem, believing this was the true demeanor of a strong person, unarrogant and unhurried. Outside the crowd, Lu Ming Xuan’s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. He stared intently at Wang Tong who was surrounded by everyone, his fists unconsciously clenching. In his sleeves, his knuckles turning white from the pressure. Jealousy. Barefaced jealousy. Like a venomous snake, it nodded his heart.He. Lu Mingxian, the pride of Beijing University, the recognized strongest guardian of the younger generation. Yet, he was overshadowed. By some nobody from Meng Province University. Not only did the other party successfully kill a boss that even he found tricky, but they did. It with an ease he couldn’t comprehend. How could he endure this? Wang Tang. Lu Mingxian silently recited this name in his heart, a cold, glint of murderous intent flashing in his eyes. This guy must be eliminated. Otherwise, he would become a serious threat. Thoughts whirled. In his mind, but Lu Mingxuan’s expression was well controlled. He took a deep breath, suppressing the jealousy within, and forced out a smile that was more grotesque than crying, a comforting smile. Pushing through the crowd, Lu Mingxian stepped forward. Captain Wang Tong, congratulations to you. Truly, a cause for celebration. Lu Mingxuan’s voice carried a hint of deliberate enthusiasm, as if he genuinely felt happy for Wang Tang’s success. You guys from Meng Province University have truly given us a tremendous surprise. With your own strength, you successfully killed Count Dragon Knight, opening up the situation for our subsequent assault, truly a great contribution. He extended his hand, seemingly wanting to shake hands with Wang Tang, lowering his posture significantly. Wang Tang glanced at him, and that smile looked increasingly fake. But he didn’t expose it, lazily extending his hand to lightly shake Lu Mingxuan’s. Captain Lu was being polite, just lucky, Wang Tang said. Ah, Captain Wang Tang, you are mistaken. Lu Mingxian immediately retorted with righteous indignation, as if Wang Tang’s humility was an insult to his achievements. This is not something that can be accomplished solely by luck. Without absolute strength, how could it be so easy? He paused, suddenly shifting his tone, a subtle glint flashing in his eyes. Speaking of which, Captain Wang Tang, you must have received the reward chest from the dungeon after killing Count Calagula, right? As soon as he said this, the surrounding noise quieted down significantly. Everyone’s gaze unconsciously focused back on Wang Tong filled with curiosity and greed. The dungeon chest. This was a reward only obtainable by killing elite bosses. What could be inside? Powerful equipment? Rare? Skill books? Or precious materials? Lu Mingxian keenly captured the change in everyone’s expressions, secretly sneering in his heart. He continued, his voice not loud but clear enough for everyone to hear. Captain Wang Tang, you also know that although the boss of the team. Dungeon will respawn after being killed, the first kill reward is often only available once. The situation we face remains severe, with the remaining three bosses, each one formidable. In order to allow more people to survive, for us to successfully clear the dungeon. Lu. Mingxuan’s tone grew heavy, carrying a sense of righteousness. I have a proposal, not sure if it’s appropriate to mention. He scanned. The crowd, seeing that everyone’s attention was drawn to him, a smug smile curling at the corners of his mouth. I believe that the chest. obtained by Captain Wang Tang should be handed over. We should open it together and then distribute the resources based on the needs of each team and the requirements of the subsequent assault. The resources inside should be prioritized for stronger teams, like us from Beijing, University, as well as a few other top institutions. This way, we can maximize our overall combat power and increase the chances of clearing the dungeon. Captain Wang Tang, what do you think? Looming Xian wore a sincere smile as if his suggestion was incredibly fair and reasonable, truly considering the greater good. Behind him, Yao Changchou and others echoed an agreement. That’s right. Captain Lu makes. A valid point. The chest belongs to everyone, it can’t be hoarded by a few. For the greater good, Meng Province University should. Contribute. Some teams that were originally grateful to Wang Tong now had their expressions subtly change upon hearing words like treasure, chest and distribution. People act in their own interest, if not, they might face dire consequences. Although Wang Tang and his team. had made significant contributions who would refuse a share if they could get one? Yi Ziyi and the other’s faces immediately turned ugly. Upon hearing this, this Lu Mingxian clearly wanted to forcibly seize their spoils, and he had to say it so grandly. Lu Mingxian, you. Yi Ziyi was so angry that she wanted to retort. However, before she could finish, Wang Tang suddenly raised his hand to stop her. Taking a step forward, still looking nonchalant, he gazed at Lu Mingxian with a playful smile on his lips. Captain Lu’s suggestion seems quite reasonable. Hearing this, Lu Mingxian felt a surge of joy, thinking Wang Tang was about to back down. However, Wang Tang’s tone shifted. In my opinion, rather than discussing how to distribute a treasure chest that hasn’t even been opened yet, we should first think about how to resolve the current predicament. He spoke leisurely, his voice not loud but clear enough for everyone to hear, our Meng Province, University, since we have the strength to kill the Eastern Gate boss. And Jingcheng University has previously demonstrated enough resilience to delay the boss. Wang Tang’s gaze swept over Lu Mingxian, carrying a hint of mockery. In that case, I have a simpler method that can effectively reduce our subsequent casualties. For the upcoming assault, the Eastern Gates Krell Gula Baron will still be handled by our Meng Province University. As for the remaining three gates, Captain Lu, with your strong abilities and rich experience, why not let your Jingcheng University guard any one of those gates? This way, during each assault, we only need to send in two teams at the same time, greatly reducing the risk. Once all four bosses are dealt with one by one, this instance will naturally be cleared. Wang Tang spread his hands, his tone as relaxed as if discussing what to have for dinner. At this statement, the entire venue was stunned. Lu Mingxuan’s smile. Instantly froze, as if he had been slapped hard across the face. Wang Tang’s proposal, seemingly simple, was incredibly ruthless. Asking. Him to guard a gate? That meant he would have to face those terrifying elite leaders again. And not just the Krell Gula Baron, whom he was. somewhat familiar with and had been proven to be killable by wang tang but the other three completely unknown and possibly even more bizarre and troublesome bosses as for the treasure chest that captain lu has been thinking about wang tang seemed not to notice lu ming shuan’s extremely ugly expression and continued to smile as he said if captain lu agrees to my proposal then the treasure chest can be opened right now as for the items inside whether equipment or skills our main province university can forego everything we can take everything out and distribute it evenly among all the surviving teams present. What do you all think? Wang Tang’s voice was firm, his gaze sweeping over the crowd. Those teams that had been hesitating and somewhat swayed by Lu Mingxuan’s instigation now looked at him with complex expressions. Wang Tang’s proposal sounded seemingly fairer and more appealing. Not only could it significantly reduce casualties during the assault but it also allowed for immediate sharing of the spoils from killing the boss. In contrast, Lu Mingxuan’s earlier proposal. Seemed somewhat selfish and hypocritical. You. Lu Mingxian trembled with anger, pointing at Wang Tong, unable to utter a word for. A long time. He felt like a clown whose carefully planned scheme had been effortlessly dismantled by the other party’s casual remarks. Moreover, he had been pushed into a dilemma. Agree to Wang Tang’s proposal? Then he, Lu Mingxian, would have to face an unknown terrifying. Boss head on. Just thinking about the scene where he had been sent flying by Krell Gula Baron with a single axe, almost dying on the spot. Made his heart race. It was simply a nightmare. He was psychologically scarred by that axe. Although Wang Tang and the others killed Krelgula, Lu Mingxian knew very well that it was because of Wang Tang’s abnormal defense. If it were him facing Krelgula, he wouldn’t be confident about how long he could hold out. Not to mention facing the bosses from the other three gates. Count Krelgula was at least a pure brute force type and he could still manage to hold his ground somewhat. But the frost envoy from the west gate with that bizarre freezing ability. The ancient heroic spirit from the south gate with its defense ignoring slashes. The snowmastiff king from the north gate with its frenzied bites. Which one of them could he easily deal with? He was scared. He was truly scared. He never wanted to experience that life and death feeling again. But if he disagreed, he, Lu Mingxian, would become the target of everyone’s scorn. Greedy, selfish, cowardly, hypocritical. These labels would stick to him like glue. He could even feel the subtle gazes around him filled with scrutiny, doubt, and Even a hint of, disdain. Fine beads of sweat broke out on Lu Mingxuan’s forehead. He opened his mouth, wanting to refute, wanting to argue, but found his throat dry, unable to utter a word. Time seemed to freeze at that moment. All eyes were on Lu Mingxuan, waiting for his, decision. This leader from Jingqing University, who had previously been full of vigor, pointing out the way forward as a temporary organizer, was now trapped in an unprecedented predicament. Under the icy dome, the atmosphere was tense to the extreme. Everyone’s gaze was like, A spotlight on Lu Mingxian, waiting for his response. Wang Tang’s seemingly casual proposal felt like a sharp dagger pressed against Lu. Mingxuan’s throat. Every second of silence made the muscles on Lu Mingxuan’s face twitch more. Sweat had already soaked his back. Captain. Lu, why don’t you say something? Yeah, Wang Tang’s suggestion does sound good, it could reduce a lot of casualties. Jingcheng University. Is strong, guarding one gate shouldn’t be a problem, right? As long as Captain Lu and Wang Tang hold the east and west gates, we can have. More teams tackle the other two bosses. Exactly, this way, whether it’s figuring out the boss’s skills or survival rates, it will greatly increase. Among the students around, some began to whisper, unable to contain themselves. These voices were not loud, but they pricked at Lu Mingxuan’s sensitive nerves like fine needles. He could feel that the gazes that had once been filled with awe and expectation were gradually becoming complex. Lu Mingxuan felt a chill in his heart. He knew that if he didn’t handle this well today, he might really end up disgraced. At this moment, all his pride and self-respect were crushed by Wang Tang’s seemingly casual words. But to guard an unknown. Gate? He didn’t dare. He truly didn’t dare. However, if he refused. Lu Mingxuan’s peripheral vision caught the glances around him. Those eyes, those whispers, drowning him like a tide. No. He absolutely couldn’t let them look down on him. He took a deep breath, forcibly. Suppressing the fear and panic in his heart and squeezed out a stiff smile on his face. Captain Wang Tang, your proposal, heh, is quite. Thoughtful. Lu Mingxian spoke hoarsely, his voice a bit raspy. However, it seems you’ve overlooked something. He tried hard to appear calm, attempting to regain the power of speech. Our main purpose for entering this dungeon is not just to clear it, but more importantly, to select for this special training sequence. Every team should have the opportunity to perform and strive for this honor. If our Jingchen University and Yir Meng Province University monopolize the toughest challenges, wouldn’t that be the greatest injustice to the other teams? Lu Mingxuan’s voice gradually rose, trying to use fairness and righteousness to mask his true thoughts. Captain Wang Tong, I know. You are powerful and perhaps don’t care about these things. But what about your teammates? Don’t they want to gain recognition through their own efforts? He shifted his tone, pointing at Yi Ziyi and the others behind Wang Tong. Moreover, you just obtained the treasure chest from Count Krell Gulab, which is a first kill reward. Shouldn’t you open the chest first to see what good items are inside to equip your team? This way, your strength can also improve, adding more assurance for the subsequent battles. To give up the opportunity to enhance your team’s strength for the sake of reducing casualties isn’t that another form of selfishness? Lu Mingxian spoke eloquently, as if he were the one who truly understood the greater good and cared for everyone. Upon hearing this, Wang Tang’s lips curled slightly in. Disdain. This Lu Mingxian had quite the talent for twisting the truth. Hypocritical. Truly hypocritical. However, Wang Tang indeed had no. intention of handing over the treasure chest right now. That was a trophy they had earned through their own efforts, why should they share it with others? As for Lu Mingxuan’s provocations, to him, they were like a gentle breeze, completely unruffled. Yi Ziyi and the others, showed expressions of indignation after hearing Lu Mingxuan’s words. Luzong couldn’t help but want to retort, but was stopped by a glance. From Wang Tong. Alright, alright, Captain Lu is right, okay? Wang Tang waved his hand lazily. As for the treasure chest, we’ll handle it ourselves. And regarding the assault, our Meng Province University is weak, so we won’t add to everyone’s troubles. After saying this, he ignored Lu Mingxian and called out, let’s go find a place to rest and open the chest. Yi Ziyi, Lu Tsong, Sun Bowen, and Sheng Tianzi, naturally followed Wang Tang’s lead. The five of them walked straight to a relatively secluded corner at the edge of the ice dome, completely, ignoring Lu Mingxuan’s ashen face. What, what is going on here? Is Meng Province University just, ignoring this? Captain Lu, what should we do now? The departure of Wang Tang and the others made the atmosphere, which had been somewhat relaxed, tense up again. Many people looked at Lu Mingxian, their eyes filled with obvious dissatisfaction and doubt. I see it now, some people just want to preserve their strength and let us be cannon fodder. They speak so grandly, but aren’t they just afraid of dying? Exactly, those with strength should bear greater responsibility, not find all sorts of excuses to shirk it. Some teams that had been swayed by Wang Tang’s. proposal and then confused by Lu Mingxuan’s righteousness now came to their senses and cast scornful glances at Lu Mingxian. No one was foolish who couldn’t see through Lu Mingxuan’s little schemes. He was merely afraid of dying while trying to maintain his pitiful leader. Image. Hearing the increasingly loud voices of doubt around him, Lu Mingxuan’s face turned from green to white. He felt like his lungs were about to explode with anger. Wang Tong. It was this Wang Tong again. With just a few words, he had turned all his efforts into nothing and put him in such an embarrassing position. Enough. Lu Mingxian suddenly shouted in anger, his voice filled with suppressed fury. Under the. Ice dome, it instantly quieted down. He scanned the surroundings, his gaze cold and gloomy. Since everyone thinks I, Lu Mingxian, am. Selfish, then I’ll make it clear today. Lu Mingxian simply tore off the mask, his tone filled with unmasked toughness. That’s right. Wang. Tian and their Meng Province University have the strength to kill elite leaders. Our capital university also has that strength. We just. Had bad luck before. He took a deep breath, his eyes scanning every team present like a hungry wolf. Now, with Meng Province University at the East Gate, even if they don’t contribute for now, we can assume they can handle one. That leaves three gates. We need strong teams to step up. If you think you don’t have the strength, then get lost early. Don’t expect others to fight bloody battles while you sit back. And enjoy the spoils, waiting to be teleported out of the dungeon. Lu Mingxuan’s voice echoed in the icy dome, carrying an undeniable dominance. After speaking, he directly pointed his finger at several teams in the crowd. You. You. And you. Yes, you four teams rank the. Lowest. In the next round of the assault, you four teams will go in separately. The members of the four teams that were pointed it turned. Pale as paper. Sending them in? Wasn’t that sending them to their deaths? The sight of the previous three teams being completely wiped out. Was still fresh in their minds. Why should we? One of the team leaders, a burly man, suddenly stood up, glaring at Lu Mingxian. Lu. Mingxian. This is personal revenge. You want us to go die so you can reap the benefits? We are not strong enough, going in would just be a waste of lives. What’s the difference between that and being cannon fodder? This leader clearly had a bad temper and directly rebutted in public. A cold glint flashed in Lu Mingxuan’s eyes and a cruel smile curled at the corners of his mouth. Oh, unconvinced? Before he finished speaking, his figure flickered like a ghost and instantly appeared in front of the burly leader. The leader felt a blur before him, and an unstoppable force slammed into his chest. Bang! With a muffled sound, the burly leader flew back like a kite with a broken string, crashing heavily several meters away. He spat out a mouthful of blood, staining the cold ground red. He struggled a few times, trying to get up, but found that his chest was in excruciating pain, making it hard to breathe. Clearly, Lu Mingxuan’s strike had caused him significant internal injury. Noisy! Lu Mingxuan waved his hand as if he had just swatted away a fly. His gaze swept coldly across the crowd, his tone chilling, is there anyone else who has objections? Under the icy dome, there was an uproar. Everyone was stunned by Lu Mingxuan’s sudden ruthless actions. No one expected that this prodigy from Beijing University would be so overbearing, resorting to violence at the slightest disagreement. Those who had originally wanted to echo or rebut now wisely closed their mouths. The looks in their eyes as they glanced at Lu Mingxuan were filled with fear and anger, yet they dared not voice their feelings. The situation was stronger than the individual. In the face of absolute power, any dissatisfaction seemed so pale and powerless. The four teams that had been named looked even more ashen. Their eyes filled with despair. They knew that this time, they were probably doomed. On the other side, in a corner of the icy dome, Wang Tang and his five companions were oblivious to the commotion outside. TSK TSK, dogs biting dogs, all fur, Lu Tsong muttered gleefully. Sun Bowen frowned slightly, Lu Ming Xian is too overbearing. Ye Zigi also looked worried if he forces other teams to go to their deaths. Like this, it might provoke public anger. Wang Tang, however, yawned nonchalantly, what does it have to do with us? Let them make a fuss. His attention was entirely on the golden treasure chest in his hands. Come on, Tian Si, it’s your turn. Wang Tong handed the chest. To the elven archer Shang Tian Si in the team. Shang Tian Si’s profession was an agile elven archer, with luck higher than average. So, opening treasure chests was naturally something to be entrusted to the lucky one. Alright, Tong Gu, watch me pull out a big treasure for. Us. Shang Tian Si took the chest, his face showing excitement and anticipation. He took a deep breath, rubbed his hands together, and then. Carefully opened the clasp of the chest. Click. With a light sound, a blinding golden light burst forth from the crack of the chest. The. Brilliance was so dazzling that it even illuminated the surrounding cold dome into a golden hue. Holy crap. Luzong and Sun Bowen couldn’t. Help but curse simultaneously, their eyes wide with shock. Ye Zigi also covered her mouth, her beautiful eyes filled with astonishment. Although Wang Tang had anticipated this, seeing the almost blinding golden light still made him raise an eyebrow. Golden. Golden legend? Sheng Tianxi’s voice trembled with disbelief. He suddenly threw the treasure chest lid wide open. Inside the chest lay a single item, quietly resting. There was no dazzling array of treasures as one might expect, just a solitary piece. But this one item exuded an overwhelming aura that left everyone breathless. It was a beautifully crafted ancient giant hammer. The hammer’s body was a dark gold color, engraved, with intricate and mysterious patterns as if flowing light was slowly coursing through it. The handle was woven from an unknown crystalline. Thread, incredibly tough, emitting a faint glow. Just looking at it, one could feel a sharp and dynamic energy rushing towards them. Thor’s Lost Hammer, Golden Legendary, Category, Blunt Weapon Class? Attributes, Attack Power plus 500 680 Agility plus 200 Perception, plus 200 Critical Hit Rate plus 50% Critical Damage plus 50% Unique Passive God of Thunder, All Lightning Attribute Skill Damage plus 100%. Unique. Active Thunder Roar, releases a bolt of lightning towards the enemy based on charge time. Deals, 1%. lightning attribute damage, and adds. The electrified effect, after being electrified, the target receives an additional plus 30% lightning attribute damage, lasting 20 seconds. Cooldown, 30 seconds. The weapon left behind by Thor, modified by the goblin Klegura to disguise itself as a giant axe. This. This. Sheng Tianzi held the Thor’s lost hammer, so excited he could barely speak. Golden. Legendary. This was a tier above all the. Equipment they had access to. In the known equipment tier classification, from low to high, it was brass, common, silver, fine, gold. Advanced, purple, excellent, orange, epic, gold, legendary, mythical. Gold represents legendary. Just below the elusive mythical tier. They never dreamed that the first kill treasure chest of this dungeon would yield such an outrageous item. My god, a legendary weapon. Lutsun leaned in to get a better look at the attributes, gasping in shock, his eyes nearly popping out. Sun Bowen was equally stunned. These attributes, are insane. especially that passive and active skill. Yi Ziyi’s eyes sparkle, Tianzi, your luck is just too good. Wang Tang looked at the giant hammer, a hint of surprise flashing in his eyes. He knew the first kill reward would be good, but he didn’t. Expect it to be this outrageous. This Thor’s lost hammer, whether in basic attributes or special effects, was terrifying. So the question. Arose. The weapons class was? Who should use it? Under the icy dome, the five people in the corner held their breath. The Thors. Lost hammer lay quietly in Shang Tianzi’s trembling hands, radiating a heart-stopping dark golden blow. Legendary. Those three words struck. Each person’s heart like a heavy hammer. Attack power 500 to 680. Plus agility and perception. Lute songs. Eyes were as wide as saucers fixated on the hammer. Critical hit rate and critical damage both increased by 50%. This is simply. Sun Bowen’s voice was dry, struggling to find words to describe it. The unique passive doubles lightning attributes skill damage. The. Active skill thunder roar, the maximum damage is actually a question mark? Ye Zee murmured, her beautiful eyes filled with shock and disbelief. These attributes had surpassed their current understanding. The most critical point is that the class requirement is three question marks. Wang Tong stroked his chin, still wearing that lazy expression, but a glimmer of sharpness in his eyes betrayed his inner unease. Is the profession a question mark? What does that mean? Shang Tianzi looked at everyone in confusion. It means that it might not be. Limited to conventional professions, or, it could be a special profession that can use it, Wang Tang speculated. Lutsong swallowed hard. Then what are we waiting for? Let’s give it a try. Old Sun, you go first. You’re a melee fighter, maybe you can use it. Sun Bowen was. A warrior, a strong attack type profession, capable of wielding some heavy weapons. He took a deep breath and took the hammer of Thor’s legacy. From Sheng Tianzi’s hands, the hammer felt extremely heavy, far exceeding any weapon he had used before. He tried to infuse his professional. energy into it, hoping to establish a connection with the hammer. However, the hammer remained unresponsive, lying quietly in his palm. Like a stubborn rock. After a moment, Sun Bowen shook his head regretfully, no, it can’t be bound at all, it repels my power. He handed the hammer to Lutsong, why don’t you give it a try? Lutsong was a bard, he took the hammer and waited in his hands, smiling wryly. I’m a mage, using a hammer? What a joke. That said, he still gave it a shot. The result was, of course, the expected failure. The hammer. Didn’t even flicker with a hint of light. I told you so, Lutsong said, handing the hammer to Yi Ziyi. Yi Ziyi was a divine healer, also. A magic type profession. She grasped the cold hammer handle with her delicate hand, channeling the frost power within her. The hammer. Of Thor’s legacy still showed no reaction. It seems that it’s not usable by magic types either, Yi Ziyi sighed lightly, a hint of. Disappointment flashing in her beautiful eyes. Such a divine weapon, yet it couldn’t be used, anyone would feel regret. Sheng Tianzi took the. Hammer, he was an elven archer, agile type. Let me give it a try. He was somewhat skeptical. The result was the same, the hammer felt like a lifeless object in his hands. Sigh, it seems we’re not fated with it, Xing Tianzi said dejectedly, handing the hammer to Wang Tang. Tanggu, you should give it a try too, even though you’re a big meat shield. Luzong joked from the side, ha ha ha, old Wang, you’re a top tier earth type guardian, the embodiment of the rock god. Could you possibly wield this thunder god’s hammer? That image is too beautiful for me to look at. Sun Bowen and Shang Tianxi couldn’t help but laugh. Indeed, Wang Tang’s profession was a guardian, excelling in defense and control, which was far too different from the violent thunderous power of this war hammer. Just as Wang Tang was about to take the hammer, Yi Zee suddenly spoke up. If none of US can use it, her cool voice carried a hint of seriousness. Our Yi family is willing to offer 50 billion credit points to purchase this hammer of Thor’s legacy. 50 billion? Luzong, Sun Bowen, and Shang. Tianxi exclaimed in unison, their eyes nearly popping out. 50 billion credit points. What does that even mean? Four students from ordinary. Families like them, this was an astronomical figure. Even for the Yi family, one of the four great families of Meng province, taking out. 50 billion in one go was definitely not a small sum. Zee, you’re not joking, are you? Lutsong’s voice trembled slightly. If this. Hammer really sold for 50 billion, each of them would get 12 billion 500 million. Just thinking about that number made there. breaths grow heavy yeezy nodded seriously i’m not joking legendary weapons are priceless 50 billion is already the highest friendship price i can offer considering we are teammates she paused and continued according to unwritten rules equipment obtained in dungeons must first be assessed for suitability among team members if two or more people can use it it will be allocated through internal bidding or contribution distribution if no one can use it or if the users give it up only then will it be considered for external sale or allocated to other teams as needed. So, if you, Wang Tang, can’t use it either, then this hammer. Yee Zee’s words trailed off. Suddenly. Her beautiful eyes looked at Wang Tang in disbelief. Wang Tang, still in his lazy demeanor, effortlessly took the heavy hammer. Of Thor’s legacy with one hand. The moment his palm grasped the hammer’s handle, the originally dull hammerhead suddenly erupted with dazzling. Lightning. Crockle. Golden arcs of electricity danced on the hammerhead, producing a thunderous roar that was heart -stopping. Avast. and violent power radiated from the hammer, even distorting the air around it. In Wang Tang’s hands, the hammer of Thor’s legacy seemed to come alive, emitting an excited hum. A prompt sound clearly rang in Wang Tang’s mind, ding, detected compatible profession, wood. You like to bind hammer of Thor’s legacy? This, how is this possible? Lutsun’s eyes widened even more than before, as if they were about to pop out of their sockets. Sun Bowen and Shang Tianzi were also dumbfounded, their mouths agape, unable to close them for a long time. Yi Ziyi covered her small mouth, her eyes filled with incredulous shock. Wang Tong, he could actually use this legendary thunder. God hammer? A soil-type protector could actually harness the power of thunder? This completely overturned their understanding. Wang Tong felt the warmth transmitted from the hammer, along with that familiar and powerful lightning power. The corners of his mouth slightly lifted, revealing a playful smile. Um, sorry, everyone. Wang Tang scratched his head, looking helpless. It seems this hammer and I have quite the affinity. With a thought, he chose to bind. In an instant, the hammer of Thor’s legacy shone brightly, then quickly retracted. It’s brilliance. The mysterious runes on the hammer seemed to merge into Wang Tang’s palm, establishing a sense of blood connection. Old. Wang. You, aren’t you a soil-type protector? Lutsong stammered, his tone filled with confusion. The rock god’s shield, immovable as a. Mountain, that’s your style. Sun Bowen chimed in. Sheng Tianzi looked at Wang Tang with admiration, Brother Tang, how many surprises do you still have that we don’t know about? wang tung chuckled shrugging his shoulders the cards are on the table no more pretending actually i have a hidden profession as soon as he said this the four fell into a daze again a hidden profession dual profession this was even rarer than a rare profession who would have thought that wang tang not only had abnormal strength but also possessed a hidden profession no wonder he could wield this legendary weapon with a profession requirement of after a brief shock a more practical question presented itself to everyone this hammer of thor’s legacy was worth five billion Now that Wang Tang could use it, according to the team’s distribution principle, he had priority to obtain it. But, could he afford it? 5 billion, even after deducting his own share. He would still need to pay the other 437,500,000,000. This astronomical sum was undoubtedly a huge amount for Wang Tang, who seemed to come from an ordinary background. He wasn’t like Yi Ziyi, who had the Yi family, one of the four great families, of Meng province, backing her. Luzong scratched his head, feeling a bit awkward as he said, old wang since you can use this hammer then it naturally belongs to you but about the price sun bow inside yeah five billion this is no joke shang tientzi also look troubled brother tang how about you use it first we can talk about the money later as soon as he said this he felt it was somewhat inappropriate even brothers keep clear accounts how could such a valuable item be talked about later yi zi’s gaze was also somewhat complicated She was happy for Wang Tang to obtain such a powerful weapon, but also felt a headache over the enormous amount. She could see that Wang Tang was very satisfied with this hammer. Wang Tang naturally understood everyone’s concerns. He rubbed his nose. And revealed his usual lazy smile. He knew he definitely couldn’t come up with that much money. But he was determined to get the hammer of. 4. After pondering for a moment, Wang Tang suddenly leaned over to Yee Zee with a mischievous grin and lowered his voice, um, the. Cilantro beauty. Yee Ziyi was startled by his sudden closeness, her pretty face flushed slightly as she looked at him warily, w what do you want? Wang Tang rubbed his hands together, showing a shy expression, you see, I really want that hammer. As for the money, I definitely can’t come up with it for now. So, can we discuss something? Yee Ziyi’s brows furrowed slightly, a sense of foreboding creeping. In, what is it? Wang Tang chuckled, could you, lend me some money first? Yee Ziyi’s mouth twitched slightly, you, you’re not. Thinking of borrowing 50 billion from me, are you? If that were the case, she wouldn’t even know how to respond. Wang Tang nodded. Vigorously, then in an even more shy tone, whispered, that’s not impossible, worst case, I can marry into the Yi family. Yi Ziyi. She was completely speechless, staring at Wang Tang’s serious yet cheeky face, momentarily at a loss for words. This guy’s thought process was indeed out of the ordinary. In the corner of the ice dome, the air momentarily froze at Wang Tang’s mention of marrying in. Lu Tsong, Sun Bowen, and Shang Tianzi’s jaws nearly dropped, staring at Wang Tang in shock. This guy, really doesn’t hold back. On the surprises, Yee Zee’s pretty face visibly changed from a slight red to a deep crimson, then to a shade that hinted at anger. She took a deep breath then another, her chest rising and falling. As she struggled to suppress the impulse to slap Wang Tang away. Wang Tang, she almost spat the words through gritted teeth. Hey, I’m here, cilantro beauty, what can I do for you? Wang Tang, still wore that playful grin. It seemed he was completely unaware of how shocking his words had been. Yee Zee’s temples throbbed, but she ultimately held back. She looked at Wang Tang’s face, which, was filled with determination for that hammer, and then at the hammer of Thor in his hand, which, while subdued in glow, still exuded a terrifying pressure. After a long pause, she sighed weakly. I can lend you 50 billion federal coins. Wow. The cilantro beauty is indeed beautiful and kind-hearted. Wang Tang immediately beamed, almost bowing to Eze, Luzong and the others also. Breathed a sigh of relief, 50 billion was a sum they had never seen in their lives. But, Yee Zee’s tone shifted, her gaze sharpening, it’s not because of your ridiculous, marrying in. What I. See is your potential. A dual class professional, a top tier guardian class rock god combined with an unknown powerful hidden class. And that set of at least epic level gear you have, along with. This legendary weapon. Wang Tong, you’re only 18 this year, right? With such talent and opportunity, your future is limitless. Our yee family is willing to invest in you. This 50 billion. Is just a good deed we’re doing in advance. Yi Ziyi’s words plunged Lu Tsong, Sun Boon, and Shang Tianzi into deep thought. They had previously focused only on being shocked by Wang Tang’s strength and luck, neglecting the profound implications behind it. An 18-year-old dual-class genius wielding a legendary weapon was beyond mere excellence. This was simply monstrous. A future top. Powerhouse. Hehe, the cilantro beauty really has an eye for talent. Wang Tang rubbed his nose, unusually refraining from being silly. He knew Yi Ziyi was speaking the truth, and he would remember. This favor. As for that marrying-in comment, it was just a casual remark to lighten the mood after obtaining the hammer of Thor’s legacy. Wang Tang’s heart was slightly more at ease. He slung the massive hammer over his shoulder and its heavy weight felt almost weightless in his hands. The dark golden lightning patterns on the hammer occasionally flickered with sparks, resonating faintly. With a certain power within him, he couldn’t help but recall that Tucci who had nearly suffocated him with just a glance outside the novice dungeon. The oppressive aura brought by that mysterious being was simply overwhelming. Now, with this legendary warhammer he felt much more confident. Alright, the money issue is settled, let’s divide it up, Wang Tang said, looking at Luzong and the other. 3. He would take one share, leaving 37 billion 500 million to be divided among the other three and Yi Ziyi. Since Yi Ziyi was the lender, she naturally wouldn’t be included in the distribution, but Wang Tang insisted on giving her a share. He called it compensation for mental distress and future investment returns. Yi Ziyi couldn’t argue with him and ultimately had. to accept this kindness with a wry smile. Luzong, Sun Bowen, and Shang Tianzi looked at the long string of numbers that had appeared in their accounts, their hands trembling with excitement. 937 million. This huge sum was enough to change any one of their fates. Tanggu, this, this is too much. Shang Tianzi stammered. Yeah, Lao Wang, we didn’t really contribute. Much, this. Sun Bowen also felt undeserving. Although Luzong was excited, he still had his wits about him. Alright, stop being so sentimental, this is what we deserve. Without us, Lao. wang wouldn’t have been able to open this treasure chest alone right wang tang smiled and nodded that’s right this is our team’s common property there will be plenty of opportunities to make money like this in the future so everyone stay calm although we spoke lightly everyone understood that being able to obtain a legendary weapon was an incredible stroke of luck once the loot was divided the atmosphere in the corner became exceptionally lively on the other side of the ice dome however the mood was grim an hour passed in the blink of an eye at the entrance of the Massive ice dome, lights flickered. The team from Beijing University, led by Lu Mingxian, stumbled out in a disheveled state. Their team was still intact, but several members bore injuries. Their faces were pale and their eyes were filled with fear and lingering dread. In the other three directions, no other teams appeared. This meant that the teams sent by those three universities had all perished in their respective dungeons. The atmosphere inside the ice dome instantly dropped to freezing point. The remaining survivors from the smaller teams looked ashen. Out of four elite difficulty. Dungeons, only one team had succeeded, and it was a pyrrhic victory. The difficulty of this dungeon far exceeded their expectations. Despair spread among the crowd. Lu Mingxuan’s face turned ashen as. He supported an injured teammate, gasping for breath. At that moment, Yao Chengchao, who had not entered the dungeon quickly approached Lu Mingxuan and whispered a few words in his ear. Lu Mingxuan. Listened, his eyes narrowing slightly, a glimmer of discernible sharpness flashing through. He took a deep breath, adjusted his somewhat chaotic breathing, and the look of dejection on his face. Gradually faded. In its place was a cold determination. He shifted his gaze directly to Wang Tang and his group who were in the corner of the Ice Dome just finishing their loot division in a joyful atmosphere. Lu Mingxuan’s expression darkened as he strode purposefully towards Wang Tang and the others. The Beijing University team members followed closely behind, forming an implicit sense of pressure. Hey, you guys over there. Lu Mingxuan’s voice was slightly hoarse but carried an undeniable authority. Wang Tang and the others turned at the sound, seeing Lu Mingxuan approaching with a fierce demeanor, their brows furrowing. Lu Tsong muttered quietly, what does this guy want now? Lu Mingxian stopped a few meters in front of Wang Tong, no longer pretending to be aloof as he had. Before.he got straight to the point and asked, Wang Tong, what was in that treasure chest you opened before? Lu Mingxuan’s gaze was sharp as an eagle’s, fixated on Wang Tong as if trying to see. Through him, Wang Tong unloaded the Hammer of Soul’s Legacy from his shoulder and casually propped it against the ground. The giant hammer made a dull thud as it struck the icy surface, causing the surrounding ice crystals to tremble. He abandoned his usual laziness, a mocking smile curling at the corners of his mouth. What I opened is none of your business. Do you think you have the right? To ask? As soon as these words left his mouth, the members of the Beijing University team behind Lu Mingxian glared at him in anger. How dare you speak to young master Lu like that? You reckless. Fool. Lu Mingxian waved his hand, silencing his subordinate’s agitation. His face turned ashen, his eyes locked onto Wang Tong. Wang Tong, I advise you not to misjudge the situation. I know. Your Meng Province University has decent strength and can kill elite leaders. But you must understand, fighting a boss is one thing, but fighting between people is entirely different. His tone was filled with a threatening undertone, clearly implying that if Wang Tang didn’t know his place he wouldn’t hesitate to take action. Before Wang Tang could respond, Yi Ziyi let out a scoff from the side. Oh, Lu Mingxian, are you threatening us? She stepped forward, standing shoulder to shoulder with Wang Tang, her cold gaze meeting Lu Mingxuan’s without fear. If you think that with your Beijing. University, you can easily win against us. Then why not give it a try? At worst, we’ll both perish. If we die here, you won’t get to clear the dungeon either. You can hold on to your so-called glory and ranking and spend your life in this damn dungeon. Yee Zee’s words struck like sharp ice picks, piercing directly at Lu Mingxuan’s sore spot. Lu Mingxuan’s expression instantly darkened further, his breathing becoming heavier. He certainly knew that Yee Zee was speaking the truth. If they couldn’t escape the dungeon, everything was just empty talk. Moreover, if it came down. to a real fight who would win or lose was truly uncertain. More importantly, Yizi pointed out the most critical point. If Wang Tang and the others were wiped out or chose to give up entirely, with just him, Lu Mingxian, and the remaining misfits, it would be impossible to clear the remaining three dungeons, unless he could find three more teams as strong as Beijing University that were willing to follow his command. But was that even possible? Looking at the fearful and distrustful expressions of the surrounding teams, Lu Mingxian felt his anger doused with cold water, rapidly cooling. Down. He stared intently at Wang Tang and Yi Ziyi, his gaze shifting unpredictably. Finally, he squeezed out a sentence through clenched teeth, we’ll see about that. With that, he abruptly waved. His hand, leading the Beijing University team away. Watching Lu Mingxian and the others leave, Luzhong scoffed disdainfully. This guy, that’s all he’s capable of, just knows how to bluff. However, Sheng Tianzi spoke up with some concern, Tanggu, Jie Ziyi. Although Lu Mingxian and the others have temporarily retreated, he definitely won’t give up easily. And letting them repeatedly. send people to their deaths isn’t a solution either he paused his expression serious as he continued the count of krell gula we encountered before was just an elite level leader of this large dungeon don’t forget there are definitely stronger ones behind the real final boss hasn’t appeared yet shang tianshi’s words silenced everyone indeed just the four elite leaders couldn’t possibly be the final challenge if even the elite leaders were so difficult to deal with how terrifying could the final boss be wine tongue stroked his chin deep in thought he glanced at the three still silent dungeon entrances and then at the retreating figures of Lu Mingxian and the others. After a moment, a slight smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, revealing a meaningful grin. In that case, he slowly opened his mouth, his voice not loud, but carrying an undeniable determination, then it settled. Ha, brother Tang, settled how? Luzon looked a bit confused. Sun Bowen and Sheng Tianxi also turned to Wang Tong, waiting for his next words. A glimmer of light flashed in Yizi’s beautiful eyes, as if she had vaguely guessed Wang Tang’s thoughts. Wang Tang weighed the, Hammer of Souls legacy in his hand, feeling the explosive power contained within. It’s simple, he said. Rather than waiting for that fool Lu Mingxian to get everyone from the other schools. Killed. Or waiting for him to recover and come up with some tricks to deal with us. Why not, we take the initiative. He pointed to the three uncompleted dungeon entrances. From the next time. On, we will each head to the other three doors and eliminate all the elite bosses inside. What? Lu Tsong, Sun Bowen, and Sheng Tianzi exclaimed in unison. Asking the five of them to challenge the. Other three elite level dungeons? Although they had just obtained legendary level weapons and their strength had greatly increased, they had witnessed the terror of elite bosses firsthand. Count count. Kralgula, if it weren’t for Wang Tang’s abnormal defense, they would have been wiped out long ago. Lu Mingxuan’s team had paid a painful price just to barely clear one. Old Wong, you’re not joking. Right? Lu Tsong found it hard to believe. Wang Tang said with great certainty, we will focus our strength to take down one first, get the treasure chest, rest a bit, and then go to the next. That way, we can get three first kill treasure chests. Upon hearing three first kill treasure chests, Luzong and Shang Tianzi’s eyes instantly lit up. The first chest had yielded a legendary level. Weapon, so what about the next three, they couldn’t even dare to think. Sun Bowen was relatively calm, he frowned and said, but what about Lu Mingxuan’s side? He will definitely covet the treasure chests we obtain. Wang Tang’s lips curled into a teasing smile, that’s exactly what I want. If we take the initiative to tackle the other three dungeons and show our strong strength. Do you think that Guy Lu Mingxian will be able to sit still? Yi Zi interjected, he definitely will. With his personality, seeing us continuously claim first kill rewards, he will absolutely be envious. Moreover, if we can easily deal with those elite bosses, he might even think that we have mastered some special strategy. Wang Tang snapped his fingers, exactly. By then, he will. Likely shamelessly ask to join us in the dungeon. Under the pretense of joint efforts and for the greater good. Once the challenge is over, if all the other teams are wiped out, leaving only. Us and his team. He will definitely seize the opportunity to ask for a share, or even a larger share of our treasure chests. Lutsong was immediately anxious. How can that be? Why should we share? With him. Sun Bowen also snorted coldly, a glint of cold light flashing in his eyes. Exactly. Why should we give him the spoils we fought hard for? If he wants to snatch it, he has to see if. We agree. By then, if we don’t give it to him, what can he do? Sun Bowen said firmly. Wang Tong looked at Sun Bowen with approval. This kid had some guts. He didn’t directly answer Sun Bowen’s question but turned to Lutsong with a smile. Song, what do you think? Ha? Me? Lutsong was taken aback by Wang Tang’s sudden question. He instinctively touched his stomach, feeling a bit guilty. But Wang Tang didn’t give him time to feel guilty, leaning directly into his ear and asking, whose spy are you? Whom? In the corner of the icy dome. Wang Tang’s light yet oppressive question, whose spy are you? Hmm, was like a giant stone thrown into a calm lake. Stirring up waves upon waves, Lutsang’s body suddenly stiffened, the color drained from his face in an instant, and beads of cold. Sweat appeared on his forehead. Tug. Brother Tang, what, what are you talking about? What kind of joke is this? How could I possibly be a spy? He waved his hands in a panic, his eyes darting. Around. His voice, tinged with guilt, became sharper, trying to cover the storm raging within him with an exaggerated tone. Ye Ziyi, Sun Bowen, and Shang Tianzi were all stunned, they had just been. Excited about Wang Tang’s grand plan to dominate all three gates, but now they were caught off guard by this sudden turn of events. Old Wang, did you misunderstand something? Sun Bowen frowned. Having spent a considerable amount of time with Liu Tsong, he found it hard to accept this claim. Sheng Tianxi’s mouth fell open in disbelief as he looked at Wang Tang and then at the pale-faced Liu. Song, brother Tsong, he. But Wang Tang didn’t even glance at Liu Kong. His gaze calmly swept over Yi Ziyi and the others, his tone firm. From the moment we entered this instance, he has been. intentionally or unintentionally transmitting information to the outside world. At first, I only had my suspicions, but I didn’t have direct evidence. He paused and continued, Do you remember before? We encountered the snowman night? Luzong said he needed to go to the bathroom and left the team alone for a short while. From that moment on, I felt something was off. But the situation was urgent, so I didn’t delve deeper. Luzong’s face turned even uglier, his lips trembling, yet he couldn’t utter a single word. Every word from Wang Tang felt like a hammer, striking hard against his. heart he knew that wang tang wasn’t bluffing he truly had something in hand as for why i’m so certain wang tang finally turned his gaze to the trembling loot song a meaningful smile curling at the corners of his mouth with a thought he brought up his equipment attribute interface his eyes landing on the item cloak of the plague envoy cloak of the plague envoy plate armor Exclusive for preservation system, quality, epic, orange, level, no level restriction attributes, defense plus 500, constitution plus 100, all abnormal status resistance plus 30% special effect 1, plague aura. Passive, allies within 10 meters gain a 50% increase in plague resistance and a 20% reduction in plague damage. Special effect 2, unyielding will, when health is below 30%, all damage taken is reduced by 20%. Set Component, 1 5th Plague Envoy Set In my epic set, there is a piece of plate armor called Cloak of the Plague Envoy. One of its special effects, Plague Aura, allows all allies within a 10 meter range to gain a 50% increase in plague resistance and a 20% reduction in plague damage. Wang Tang pointed to his chest and said lightly, and the buff status of this aura has always shown, March 3rd, on my own panel. As soon as he said this, Yi Zi, Sun Bowen, and Shang Tianzi instantly understood. In a team of 5, since Wang Tang was the one releasing the aura, the teammates. benefiting from the aura should be four. But the display of the aura buff showed only three people. This meant that at that time, the allies within Wang Tang’s aura range were only three. Our team has exactly five people. I, Ze, Old Sun, and Tiansy are all under the coverage of the aura. Wang Tang’s eyes suddenly became sharp, locking onto the now pale Lutsong like a hawk. So, the only one who was not classified as an ally by my plague aura but had been with us the whole time, sharing the first kill treasure chest. Lutsong, how do you explain this? Thud. Lutsong. Could no longer hold on, his legs giving way, and he collapsed onto the cold ground.He lowered his head, his body trembling violently from fear and despair. Large beads of sweat rolled down from his forehead, splashing onto the ice, instantly freezing. I. I. His lips quivered as he tried to explain, but found that all words seemed so pale and powerless in front of Wang Tang’s overwhelming evidence. I. I’m sorry. A desperate whimper squeezed out from his throat, thick with nasal tones. Wang Tang, what you said, is all true. He suddenly raised his head, his face already. streaked with tears and snot, looking utterly disheveled. It was me, it was me who did it. Ever since entering the instance, I have been using special methods to relay our location and actions to the outside. Sun Bowen’s face turned ashen with anger as he stepped forward, glaring at Lu Tsong. Why? Lu Tsong. We have always treated you like a brother. Why did you betray us? Sheng Tianzi also. Wore a face of heartache and confusion. Brother Tsong, how could you? Yi Ziyi remained silent, but her cold eyes were filled with disappointment and a hint of barely perceptible anger. Lute Song. Let out a bitter laugh, his voice whores, brother? How I wish to be a true brother with you all. He took a deep breath, as if making a certain resolution, and said haltingly, but before, before, I was admitted to the Meng Province Vocational University, I, I had already been secretly admitted to the Magic City University. They didn’t let my records enter Magic City University, but, instead allowed me, to attend Meng Province Vocational University as an external staff member. My task was to act as their insider at Meng Province University, gather intelligence, and when. necessary, prevent Meng Province University from obtaining the qualification for this special training sequence in this joint instance of multiple schools. What? This shocking revelation made. Yi Ziyi and the others widened their eyes. Luzong continued, this, this is not just aimed at Meng Province University. In fact, throughout the Great Xia Alliance, among the 40A level and above, vocational universities, almost everyone has eyes planted by Capital City University and Magic City University. We are usually not top tier in talent but have some strength and are students. eager to enter those two top universities. They promised that as long as we could complete the task after this instance ends, regardless of the outcome, they would help us erase our records at our original schools and then enter Capital City or Magic City University as formal students. So, you sold us out for this illusory promise? Sun Bowen’s voice was icy. Loo Tsung shook his head. Tears streaming down again, I, I was also bewitched at that time. My family is ordinary and my talent is average. There was no way to enter those two universities through normal means. It’s Too late to say all this now. A desperate smile appeared on his face. The main force of Magic City University has already been completely wiped out. This means that Magic City University’s operation has completely failed and, they can no longer want someone like me who has failed the mission and exposed my identity. After a brief silence, Luzong trembled as he opened his personal terminal. Since you have seen through me, I have nothing more to say. He looked up at Wang Tong, then glanced at Ye Ziyi, Sun Bowen, and Shang Tianzi in turn, his eyes filled with guilt and regret. I’m sorry. I’m really sorry, everyone. I have let down your trust. After saying this, he directly initiated a trade request to Wang Tang. This is the equipment from the treasure chest. Earlier, along with the federal coins allocated to me. I’m returning everything now. You can kill or maim me, I don’t care. On the trading interface, over 900 million federal coins in an orange quality piece of equipment lay quietly. Lutsong showed no hesitation and clicked confirm directly. After doing all this, he seemed to be drained of all strength, kneeling dejectedly on the Ice, lost in despondent.yeze, Sun Bowen, and Shang Tianzi fell silent. The scene before them stirred a mix of emotions within their hearts. There was anger, disappointment, but looking at Liu. Sun’s despondent expression there was also a hint of an indescribable complex emotion. Wang Tong accepted the deal with a blank expression, not uttering a word. The hammer of soul’s fall stood quietly. Beside him, its dark golden lightning patterns flickering slightly. In the next moment, Wang Tong moved. But unexpectedly he did not lash out in anger. Ha. Wang Tang let out a gentle breath, breaking the suffocating silence. He did not look at the equipment and money Lutsong had turned over, instead, he crouched down to meet Lutsong’s gaze. Lutsong thought Wang Tang was about to strike, despairingly closing his eyes, his body trembling even more, yet he had no thought of resistance. He knew he deserved his fate. However, the anticipated thunderous strike did not come. A hand gently landed on his shoulder, giving it a light pat. The force was so gentle, it even carried a hint of comfort. Luzong suddenly opened his eyes wide, incredulously staring at Wang Tang, who was so close. Wang Tang still wore that lazy expression, the corners of his mouth even hinting at a faint smile. Alright, wipe your snot in tears, you look pathetic. Wang Tang’s voice was not loud, but it clearly reached everyone’s ears. Tug. Brother Tang? Luzong was completely bewildered. He could not comprehend Wang Tang’s current behavior. Not hitting him? Not scolding him? Not even a harsh word? Wang Tang stood up, his gaze sweeping over the items displayed on Lutsong’s personal terminal. I’ve accepted what you turned over. Lutsong’s heart sank, sure enough, there would still be a reckoning? Well, this way, he could feel a bit better inside. That hammer from before was worth 5 billion. According to the previous distribution, Yee Zee lent me 5 billion, and then I would distribute it among the three of you, each getting 937 ,500,000. Wang Tang said slowly, now, I’m taking back your share. And the equipment you got. From the treasure chest, I’ll take that back too. Luzong forced a bitter smile and nodded, that’s only right, these were originally. Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Wang Tong. From now on, Wang Tong paused, his gaze deepening as he looked into Luzong’s eyes, speaking each word clearly, you, Luzong, are a member of our Meng Province Professional University team. Everything from before is wiped clean. But this is the only time, there will be no next time. Boom. Wang Tong’s words rang like thunder in Luzong’s mind. He, what did he say? Wiped clean. I. Am still, a member of the Meng Province University team? Lutsun’s eyes widened, staring fixedly at Wang Tang, as if trying to confirm whether he was hallucinating. Tears once again uncontrollably, streamed down his face. But this time, it was no longer despair and fear, but, unbelievable joy and overwhelming emotion. Tug. Brother Tang. I. I. He was so excited he could hardly speak. His throat feeling as if it were blocked by something, choking on incomplete words. While ultimately, all his emotions erupted into a long suppressed wail. Lu Tsong knelt on the ground like a child, crying out loud. He poured out all his grievances, regrets, relief, and gratitude. He knew that Wang Tang had given him a chance to start over. A chance he had never dared to dream of. Yi Ziyi. Sun Bowen and Shang Tianzi were also stunned by Wang Tang’s unexpected decision. But after a brief moment of shock, relieved smiles appeared on their faces. Sun Bowen stepped forward and patted Lu. Sun’s back hard, why are you crying? Like a girl. A real man bleeds but doesn’t cry. From now on, perform well and don’t let brother Tung down again. His tone was stern, but his eyes were filled. With brotherly concern, Sheng Tianzi also reddened his eyes and walked over to ruffle Lu Tsong’s hair. Brother Tsong, it’s okay now, it’s all in the past. From now on, we are still good brothers. A faint smile of tenderness appeared on Yee Zee’s cool and beautiful face. She looked at Wang Tung, her beautiful eyes sparkling with admiration. This man always made some unexpected yet admirable decisions. His breadth of mind and demeanor were far beyond ordinary people. Wang Tang ignored the sobbing Luzong, he extended his hand and beckoned to Sun Bowen and Shang Tianzi. Come, Sun Bowen. And Shang Tianzi exchanged glances and although they didn’t understand Wang Tang’s intention, they still walked over. Wang Tang stretched out his palm. Sun Bowen and Shang Tianzi immediately understood and placed their palms on top. Ye Ziyi smiled slightly and also extended her delicate hand, gently resting it on top. Finally, Wang Tang looked at the still sniffling Luzong in motion. With his mouth. Lutsong was taken aback for a moment then quickly reacted. He hurriedly wiped the tears and snot from his face, staggered to his feet, and tremblingly placed his hand on top. 5. Hands were tightly stacked together. The rift caused by Lutsong’s betrayal seemed to quietly mend at this moment. The atmosphere of the team became cohesive and warm again. Remember. Wang Tang’s voice was deep and powerful, we are a team. No matter what happens, we face it together. Yes. Lutsong, Sun Bowen, and Shang Tianxi replied in unison, their voices filled with strength. Yee -zee. Also nodded heavily. On the other side of the ice dome, the atmosphere was in stark contrast to the warmth on Wang Tang’s side filled with gloom and despair. Just a moment ago, another flash of light flickered at the exit of the dungeon. However, this time, no team was teleported out. Only the cold system notification echoed in the air above the ice dome. Announcement, Yanlong University. Team, dungeon challenge failed, all eliminated. Announcement, Hyben College Team, dungeon challenge failed, all eliminated. Announcement, Shansheng team, Dungeon Challenge failed, all eliminated. Announcement, Northwest Sunlong Practitioner Academy team, Dungeon Challenge failed, all eliminated. Four consecutive cold announcements struck the remaining survivors’ hearts like heavy hammers. Four more teams were gone. This time, Lu Mingxuan’s Jingchen University team did not participate in the assault. As a result, without exception, they were all wiped out. Thus, of the 40. Teams that initially entered this large joint dungeon, after various battles and the brutal elimination of dungeon assaults, only 15 teams remained. Everyone understood that if they couldn’t defeat the elite bosses in these four directions, no one would be able to leave this hellish place. Despair and fear spread among the survivors like a plague. Lu Mingxuan’s face was so dark it seemed like it could drip water. The Jingcheng University team members behind him were also downcast, their morale at an all-time low. Yao Chengchao quickly walked to his side and whispered, Young Master Lu, what now? Another failure. We’ve already lost too many people, the others are just going to their deaths. Lu Mingxian clenched his fists, his nails digging deep into his palms, yet he felt no pain at all. The continuous failures had dealt an unprecedented blow to his pride and confidence. His meticulously planned strategy, leading Jingxing University to unite with other strong schools to conquer the dungeon and ultimately seize the greatest benefits had completely declared bankruptcy. Now, even whether he could survive and leave this place had become uncertain. Just as Lu Mingxian. was feeling restless, almost consumed by despair, a lazy voice sounded from behind him. Hey, I say, young master Lu, looking so glum isn’t like you at all. Lu Mingxian turned around sharply and saw. Wang Tang, along with Yi Ziyi and the others, strolling leisurely towards him.On Wang Tang’s face was still that annoying smile, as if the predicament before him had nothing to do with him. Wang. Tai. Lu Mingxuan’s eyes narrowed, his tone unfriendly, what are you here for? To watch me make a fool of myself? Wang Tang shrugged, what’s the point of watching you make a fool of yourself? I’m. Not that bored. He walked up to Lu Mingxian, glanced at the three ominous-looking dungeon entrances, and said, this isn’t a solution. No matter how many times those teams go in, it’s all four. Nothing. It will only waste our living strength. Lu Mingxian snorted coldly, I don’t need you to teach me that. Of course I know. Then what brilliant idea do you have, he asked irritably. Wang Tong stroked his chin, pondered for a moment, and then said something astonishing, our Meng Province Vocational University is willing to enter the Western Ice Nest Apostle Dungeon. What? Lu Mingxian was taken aback, looking at Wang Tong in disbelief. He couldn’t understand what Wang Tong was up to. Previously, when Wang Tong and his team tackled the Eastern Count Krelgula dungeon. Although they succeeded, it was quite perilous. Now, Wang Tong was actually proposing to challenge another unknown elite dungeon? Did they really have some special trump card? Wang Tong ignored Lu. Mingxuan’s surprise and continued, but there is one condition. While we tackle that Ice Nest Apostle, your capital university must simultaneously lead a team into the Eastern Count Krelgula dungeon. This way, we can minimize unnecessary casualties from other teams and also advance the progress of both dungeons simultaneously. Lu Mingxuan’s brows furrowed, his gaze flickering. Wang Tang’s proposal seemed reasonable. But he always felt that things weren’t that simple. When did this guy Wang Tang become so considerate of the bigger picture? Count Krelgula. Lu Mingxuan sneered inwardly. He certainly knew that Wang Tang and his team could clear that dungeon mainly because of Wang Tang’s abnormal physical defense. Most of Count Krelgula’s attacks were physical. Oomph, Wang Tang. Do you think I don’t know what you’re thinking? Count Krelgula primarily uses physical attacks, and with your high defense, you naturally have the advantage. But that Ice Nest Apostle, just. From the name, you can tell it’s definitely a magic damage-based boss. Your high physical defense probably won’t be as effective against magic attacks, right? Lu Mingxian thought to himself, this. Wang Tang really seemed to be getting carried away, unaware of the danger. But then he reconsidered, in the current situation, there didn’t seem to be a better choice. Other teams were completely. Unreliable. If Wang Tang and his team could really clear another elite dungeon, it would undoubtedly be a huge help to the overall progress. Moreover, if Wang Tang really underestimated the situation, and fell to that magic-based boss, Lu Mingxuan’s lips curled into a barely noticeable cold smile. That would be a pleasant surprise for him. Alright. Lu Mingxuan said solemnly, I agree. Our. Capital University will take charge of the Eastern Count Krelgula. I hope your Meng Province University won’t let us down. Wang Tang grinned, don’t worry, we never take on battles we aren’t. confident in. He turned to the remaining teams and said loudly, everyone, the plan has changed. From now on, our Meng Province University will be responsible for tackling the Western Ice Nest. Apostle Dungeon. Capital University will be responsible for tackling the Eastern Count Krelgula Dungeon. As for the Southern and Northern Gates, Wang Tang paused, his gaze sweeping over the crowd. This time, instead of lining up by rank, two teams that had not participated in the elite dungeon stepped forward. We are the 9th ranked Tiannan Vocational Alliance, willing to try the Southern. Dungeon. We are the 10th ranked Behi Heavy Industry College, willing to take charge of the Northern Gate. The captains of these two teams clearly understood that they had reached a critical moment of life and death. Rather than waiting for doom, it was better to fight to the death. Perhaps, following Wang Tang and Lu Mingxian, they could find a glimmer of hope. Wang Tang nodded in satisfaction. Very well. Then it’s settled. Everyone, take a 10 minute break and then we will simultaneously activate the instance. 10 minutes later, four teams stood at the four directions of the ice. Dome. At the east gate, Lu Mingxian led the capital university team, his expression serious. But Lu Mingxuan’s eyes were filled with determination. He had to win. At the west gate, Wang Tang, Yi Ziyi, Lu Tsong, Sun Bowen, and Shang Tianzi stood side by side. Wang Tang still wore his usual lazy demeanor. Yi Ziyi’s expression was cold, her gaze resolute. Lu Tsong, Sun Bowen, and Shang Tianzi, having gone through previous setbacks, now had eyes filled with fighting spirit and trust. At the south and north gates were the teams from Tiannan Vocational College and Beha Heavy Industry Institute. Although these two teams were not as strong as Capital University, they were still among the best of the remaining teams. Tension and unease were evident on their faces, but more so was a sense of determination to fight to the end. Prepare. Lu Mingxian shouted. Wang Tan also lifted his chin. The captains of the four teams simultaneously extended their hands towards the instance portals. In front of them. The next second. Buzz, four massive portals lit up at the same time, bursting forth with blinding light. As the light faded, the four entrances were already empty. The four teams entered their respective elite instances simultaneously. Wang Tang and the others felt a flash before their eyes, and the next moment, they found themselves in a world of ice and snow. The biting cold wind, mixed with fine ice crystals, howled past them. The temperature around them had dropped at least another 10 degrees compared to the outside ice dome. Hiss, so cold. Shang Tianzi couldn’t. help but shiver, exhaling a puff of white breath. Luzong and Sun Bowen instinctively tightened their clothing. Yeezy’s delicate face was also slightly pale from the cold, she took a deep breath. And said, everyone be careful, based on the scattered information gathered from the previous failed teams. The elite boss of this instance is called Frost Apostle Castor. He loves to unleash. A group skill called, Ice Prison, the moment he sees intruders. This skill has a vast range and carries a powerful freezing control effect. Once he successfully casts it, we could be instantly. crowd controlled and left at his mercy. Therefore, we must interrupt his casting at the first opportunity. Yi Zi’s tone was very serious. Clearly, this opening kill was the main reason many teams had been wiped out before. Upon hearing this, Wang Tong stroked his chin, revealing his usual lazy smile. Interrupting the casting? Sounds interesting. He turned to Lu Tsong, Sun Bowen, and Shang. Tianxi, asking, does anyone have a skill that can, um, interfere with the enemy’s line of sight or create a big commotion? Lu Tsong and the others were taken aback. interfering with line of sight creating a big commotion what was this for did tango want to use this method to interrupt the boss’s casting loot song hesitated for a moment before speaking up tango my profession is bard dot i have a skill called light of the gods dot the effect is to summon the phantoms of some famous deities from ancient myths these phantoms emit a dazzling light that can um strongly interfere with the enemy’s line of sight If facing monsters or beasts, the majesty emitted by these divine phantoms can also have a certain deterrent effect on them. However, this skill does not deal any direct damage. Lutsong scratched his head a bit awkwardly. The Vibard profession has strong support abilities but indeed lacks direct offensive means. Upon hearing this, Wang Tang’s eyes lit up. Oh, divine radiance? Sounds good. He patted Lutsong on the shoulder and said with a grin, alright, we’ll go with this. When you see that frost apostle later, just use this, divine. Radiance, on him. Remember, the bigger the commotion, the better, the brighter the light, the better. Ha? Oh, okay. Although Lutsong was a bit confused, he nodded in agreement immediately. Like the others, he instinctively thought that Wang Tang wanted him to use the strong light and momentum of divine radiance to interrupt the boss’s spellcasting. After all, if the boss was chanting a powerful skill and was subjected to severe interference, it could indeed be interrupted. Only Yizi, watching the familiar, slightly mischievous smile on Wang Tang’s face felt a hint. of doubt in her beautiful eyes. She always felt that Wang Tang’s purpose might not be as simple as just interrupting the spellcasting. However, she didn’t ask further. After so many battles fought side by side, she had developed an almost blind trust in Wang Tang. Alright, everyone, get your spirits up and prepare to welcome our frost apostle. Wang Tang stretched his limbs and hoisted the massive Thor’s lost hammer onto his shoulder. The five of them cautiously advanced deeper into the dungeon. The snow underfoot was thick, crunching with each step. The surroundings were a monotonous pale. Huge ice pillars and jagged ice rocks formed a frozen world. An unsettling chill and silence permeated the air. After walking about a hundred steps, they suddenly found themselves in a wide open space. A massive ice crystal altar appeared before their eyes. On the altar stood a tall humanoid creature quietly waiting there. The creature was covered in thick ice blue crystal armor, with cold air seeping through the gaps. It wore a menacing ice crystal helmet, revealing only a pair of flickering, ghostly blue eyes. In its hand, it held a gigantic staff made entirely of ice. At the top of the staff was a deep blue gem that continuously emitted a terrifyingly low temperature. Without a doubt, this was the elite boss of the dungeon, Frost Apostle Castor. Almost as soon as Wang Tang and the others saw Castor, the Frost Apostle’s ghostly blue eyes suddenly turn towards them. A bone-chilling killing intent instantly locked onto Wang Tang and his companions. Roar, Castor let. Out a low, inhuman growl, raising the ice staff high. The deep blue gem at the top of the staff suddenly erupted with blinding cold light. A complex incantation rapidly flowed from his mouth. The temperature of the surrounding air dropped sharply again. Visible frost began to spread rapidly across the ground and walls. He’s about to cast a spell. It’s Frost Inferno. Yee-Z’s expression. Changed, and she urgently warned. Lutsan’s body jolted, and he immediately took out his harmonica, starting to chant the skill. Divine Radiance. A melodious tune resonated, and in the sky, one majestic figure after another appeared. LV-100, King Arthur. LV-100, Sword God. LV-100, Emperor of the Great Xia. LV-100, Dragon Tamer. One after another, the towering figures radiated the glow of mythological characters. In an instant, the screen outside the ice field was obscured by lighting phantoms, preventing the waiting adventurer team from seeing what was happening inside. Meanwhile, the frost apostle Castor was also startled. The staff in his hand trembled and his chanting was interrupted. Now was the moment. A fierce glint flashed in Wang Tang’s eyes, thunderstaff. In an instant, he stepped into the lightning and charged in front of the Frost Apostle. This strike burned it all away. All his attribute points transformed into defense. Heavyweight fighter. Boom. Wang Tong. Kicked Castor in the chest, sending him flying, then, a massive rock viper was summoned, pressing down on Castor, blocking his time to rise. At the same time, Wang Tang began to gather energy. The. Hammer of Thor’s legacy in his hand emitted a brilliant light. It started to grow larger and larger, just like the giant axe of Count Cleggle when charging. Thunder roar, based on the charging time. Release a bolt of lightning to strike the enemy. Causing, 1%. Lightning attribute damage, and adding the electrified effect, after being electrified, the target receives an additional plus 30%. Lightning attribute damage, lasting for 20 seconds. Cooldown, 30 seconds dot. Charge for me. In just a few seconds, the hammer of Thor’s legacy in Wang Tang’s hand visibly swelled. The hammer head. Rapidly expanded from the size of a grinding disc. 1 meter. 1 and a half meters. Finally, just as the Frost Apostle Castor was about to break free from the massive rock viper suppression, this dark golden giant hammer had expanded to a full two meters in diameter. On the hammerhead, ancient and mysterious thunder patterns seemed to come alive, flashing with blinding dark golden light. The crackling arcs of electricity danced across the hammer’s surface, exuding a heart-pounding aura of destruction. The heavy sense of oppression Meiji Ziyi and the others standing behind Wang Tang feel a wave of suffocation. Roar! At that moment, the frost apostle Castor, firmly pinned down on the ice crystal altar by the massive rock viper, let out a thunderous roar of anger. The ice blew. Crystal armor around him suddenly erupted with bone-chilling cold, forming a visible shockwave. Woo! The massive rock viper let out a painful wail, its scales, tougher than steel, began to show. Fine cracks under the impact of this cold wave. The enormous serpent was violently thrown away, like a kite with a broken string, crashing heavily against a giant ice wall dozens of meters away. Boom! A muffled sound echoed as the rock viper transformed into specks of earthy yellow light, dissipating into the air. The summoned creature was killed in an instant. The frost apostle Castor suddenly stood up from the altar, his fierce ice crystal helmet concealing ice burning with furious blue flames, locking onto Wang Tong. Lowly ants, you have angered me. His cold and hoarse voice, laced with bone-chilling intent, echoed in everyone’s ears. He raised his ice magic staff high again, the deep blue gem at the top glowing intensely. An even more violent and terrifying frost energy. began to gather wildly. The temperature around seemed to drop by several degrees again. Frost Inferno. He actually wanted to unleash this large-scale control skill. You won’t succeed. Wang Tong shouted fiercely, a glint of ruthlessness flashing in his eyes. Lightning flickered beneath his feet. Lightning step activated. His figure left a faint afterimage in place. The next moment he appeared before the Frost Apostle Caster as if teleporting. Fast. Fast. Fast. To the extreme. Facing the Frost Apostle, who had begun to chant again, with terrifying cold currents already swirling around. Him, Wang Tang showed no hesitation or retreat. The muscles in his arms bulged instantly, veins snaking like small snakes beneath his skin. He raised the hammer of Thor’s legacy, swollen to its limit in weighing over 10 ,000 pounds, high above his head. Break for me. With a roar, Wang Tang exerted all his strength, his waist powering up. His arms swung the giant hammer, carving a trajectory that tore through the air, smashing down towards the chest of the Frost Apostle Castor. This hammer strike carried the force of 10,000 thunders. Boom. A deafening explosion suddenly. Erupted in the entire frozen space. It was as if a heavy bomb had detonated right next to everyone. The giant hammer collided solidly with the ice blue crystal armor on the chest of the frost apostle. Castor. In that instant, time seemed to freeze for a second. Then, ice shards exploded outward like a blast, wildly scattering in all directions, a bright red, glaringly large damage number slowly. Floated up from the head of the Frost Apostle, Castor, minus 99999. A terrifying six-digit damage. It was almost an instant kill. Yi Zi, Sun Bowen, and Shang Tianzi, even Lu Tsong, who had just cast. Divine Radiance, and was leaning on his knees, panting slightly, were all petrified on the spot. They widened their eyes and opened their mouths, staring in disbelief at that enormous damage number. And at the Frost Apostle Castor, who was sent flying backward, his feet off the ground from a single blow. What, what the hell is this damage? Is this a cheat? Even a legendary weapon couldn’t possibly deal such terrifying damage in one hit. This had completely exceeded their understanding of the game’s damage mechanics. Cough. Wang Tang cleared his throat, shook his slightly numb arms, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Luzang’s, Divine Radiance effect is still active, those guys outside can’t see the specifics. Otherwise, if this damage number gets out, I’d have to come up with a reason for three days and nights to explain it. later i’ll just tell them that this thor’s lost hammer is a legendary weapon with a built-in execution effect or that it has a special attack against ice type monsters or something and that should be enough to fool them wang tang quickly made up his mind ready to shift all the astonishing damage onto this legendary hammer he had just acquired bang the massive body of the frost apostle castor was struck as if hit head-on by a speeding heavy truck violently flying back over 10 meters then he crashed heavily onto the cold ground sending ice shards flying The ice blue crystal armor on his chest had completely shattered, revealing an energy core flickering with a ghostly blue light inside. At the same time, a purple lightning icon appeared in his status bar, electrified. The target in an electrified state receives an additional 30% lightning damage. Wang Tang’s, thunder roar, charged attack, not only dealt massive damage but also successfully applied a negative effect, interrupting Castor’s, ice hell, once again. Now’s the time. Don’t give him any chance to breathe. Everyone focus. Fire. Take him down. Wang Tang did not pause for a moment, letting out a thunderous roar that echoed in the ice cave. Before his voice faded, he suddenly raised his left hand, and several thunder balls, flickering with blinding electric light shot out like cannonballs, whistling towards the recently fallen frost apostle Castor. Immediately after, he slammed his right hand down onto the ground. Rock spear. Several sharp-pointed rock spears suddenly burst forth from the cold ground, fiercely stabbing towards Castor’s body. At the same time, with a thought, the thunder bow, instantly, formed in his hand, drawing the bow like a full loon. Woosh, woosh, woosh. Arrows made of pure lightning energy with a piercing scream that tore through the air, accurately shot towards. Castor’s shattered crystal armor and the exposed energy core. Plague eruption. The black light of the plague bearer’s cloak on Wang Tang flashed. The invisible plague power was quietly activated, eroding Castor’s vitality. A series of skills flowed seamlessly, without a moment’s pause. At this moment, Wang Tang transformed into a true battlefield meat grinder. Kill. Sun Bowen was inspired. By Wang Tang’s terrifying damage and unstoppable momentum, his blood surged instantly, and he roared. Furious charge. He transformed into a crimson blur, the giant axe in his hand gleaming with a bloodthirsty light. With unmatched might, he struck down fiercely at the frost apostle Castor, who was just trying to struggle to his feet. Lie down. Shang Tianzi also snapped back to reality from his shock, his eyes filled with fervor. So fierce. Brother Tang is so fierce, the longbow in his hand trembled continuously, with skills like armor-piercing arrow, double shot, and shock arrow. Each core output and control skill of the archers transformed into streaks of light, accurately covering Kashto. Yee Zee’s cold and beautiful face was now filled with shock and a hint of unusual brilliance. She took a deep breath, quickly calming her agitated emotions, and gracefully waved her ice blue staff. Lute Song also reacted, although he didn’t have strong direct attack means he immediately blew into the harmonica again. The passionate melody rang out. Battle Song of Courage. Song of Strength. Two Enhancement Halos instantly enveloped Wang Tang, Sun Bowen, and Shang Tianxi, making them feel filled. With power, their desire to attack even stronger. AOO! The Frost Apostle Kashto let out a series of excruciating roars. He wanted to rise, to counterattack. To unleash the world -destroying ice hell. However, under Wang Tang’s terrifying output like a raging storm, along with the continuous focused attacks. From Sun Bowen, Shang Tianxi, and Yizigi, he couldn’t muster any effective resistance at all. The health bar above his head was plummeting at a visible speed. Countless skill lights and dense damage numbers flickered and danced wildly on his massive body. Minus 1587. Minus 2033. Critical hit, minus 899. Minus 1254. Dash 9999. The Frost Apostle Cashto, a powerful elite leader who had once caused countless teams to suffer here, was now being pressed to the ground like a ragdoll by Wang Tang’s team. His proud Frost armor was as fragile as. Paper before Wang Tang’s legendary giant hammer. The ice hell he relied on to control the battlefield had not been successfully unleashed even once from start to finish. Frustration. Utter frustration. Time passed. Second by second. For the frost apostle Kashto, those brief 10 seconds felt like a century of torment. Finally, the divine shadow summoned by Luzon’s light of the gods gradually dimmed, ultimately dissipating. Into the air. The dazzling holy light that enveloped the entrance screen of the dungeon also vanished. On the ice stone square, all the surviving teams of professionals anxiously watched the light screen at the entrance of the Shiman dungeon. Just moments ago, that blinding light had suddenly appeared, obscuring the entire screen, making it impossible for them to see the battle inside. What’s going on? What happened in there? What? Skill was that? Such a powerful momentum. The people from Meng Province University, could they have encountered some mishap? Everyone discussed, filled with confusion and concern. Lu Mingxian also furrowed his. Browse tightly, staring intently at the light screen, equally puzzled. Just as the effect of light of the gods faded and the screen returned to normal, everyone clearly saw. Inside the screen, the frost apostle Kashto, who had previously exuded a terrifying chill, was now riddled with arrows, his body covered in shard marks and Deepak’s wounds, the crystal armor on his chest shattered beyond recognition. He let out a piercing. Screen filled with unwillingness and despair, no. Immediately after, his massive body stiffened violently, then collapsed onto the cold ground, stirring up a flurry of ice shards. Ultimately, he transformed into specks of ice blue light, completely dissipating into the air. Only a magnificent treasure chest radiating orange light remained quietly lying in place. The team from Meng Province Professional University has successfully killed the elite leader, Frost Apostle Kashto. The cold and mechanical system notification echoed throughout the ice dome square. Silence. The entire ice dome square fell into an eerie silence once again. Everyone stared blankly at the light screen, gazing at the bright red world announcement, their minds blank, another one? Meng Province Vocational University, they, they actually cleared another elite dungeon? And. It’s the Ice Nest Apostle Dungeon, which no team has ever successfully conquered before. How is this possible? How long did it take them from entering the dungeon to defeating the boss? 10 minutes? Or 15 minutes? That’s just too fast. It’s simply unbelievable. Goal. Someone, I don’t know who, struggled to swallow, breaking the eerie silence. Meng Province University, are they even human, a captain from another school? Murmured, his voice filled with awe and disbelief. So strong, they’re like monsters. That Wang Tang, who exactly is he? Yao Chengchou’s face instantly turned ashen. The members of Lingnan University behind him also looked like ghosts, their eyes filled with defeat and despair. They, Lingnan University, had been quietly gathering intelligence. But Wang Tang and his team had effortlessly taken down a brand new, unknown, elite boss. In comparison, they felt like clowns. What intelligence gathering? It was just fear of death. The gap is just too vast. Yao Chengchou clenched his fists, his nails digging deep into his palms, a trickle of blood slowly seeping out. The pride and confidence in his heart were crushed to dust by the ironclad facts presented by Wang Tang at that moment. Inside the dungeon, Wang Tang was gasping for breath, beads of sweat, forming on his forehead, his face slightly pale. The fluid and explosive output he had just unleashed, especially that final charge thunder roar, had taken a huge toll on him. However, looking at the orange treasure, chest radiating an enticing glow on the ground, he felt it was all worth it. Phew, done. Wang Tong grinned, stepping forward and unceremoniously stashing the first kill treasure chest into his storage space. Then, he turned around to see Eze and the others, who were also exhausted but wore excited and thrilled smiles, and waved his hand. Stop dawdling, recover quickly. Those who need to take potions, take them. Those who need to meditate, meditate and fill up both mana and health. Wang Tong paused, his gaze drifting towards the entrance of the ice cave, a meaningful smile playing on his lips. We still need to, wait for. News from the other three gates. Let’s see who comes out first, or if we get impatient waiting. His tone was light, but Yizigi and the others could sense a hint of anticipation and playfulness in it. Clearly, Wang Tang had some interesting predictions about what might happen next. Luzong, Sun Bowen, and Shang Tianzi were now utterly in awe of Wang Tang. They had no doubt that following brother Tang would definitely lead to even greater miracles. Yizigi looked at Wang Tang’s slightly tired yet still confident profile, her beautiful eyes sparkling. The inexplicable feelings in her heart seemed to deepen once more. This man always created jaw-dropping miracles when least expected. The five quickly sat cross-legged, starting to recover every second they could. Time passed by, second by second. Inside the ice cave, Wang Tong and the others had already returned to their peak condition. They didn’t rush to leave the dungeon but waited quietly. Wang Tang leaned against a block of ice, idly tossing a small stone. Yi Ziyi, Lu Tsong, Sun Bowen, and Shang Tianzi sat cross-legged, closing their eyes to rest but their attention remained focused on the dungeon entrance. Sometimes, waiting is more grueling than fighting. On the ice dome square, the atmosphere was oppressive. To the extreme. Everyone’s gaze was fixed on the dungeon screens in the east, south, and north directions. The images of the battles on the screens were still blurry, only vaguely showing shadows moving in the glow. Of skills. The team from Beijing University, led by Lu Mingxian, seemed to be struggling exceptionally hard in the east gate count Krel Gula dungeon, the situation for the two teams at the south gate and north. Gate was even more precarious. Buzz suddenly, the instant screens for the south gate and north gate dimmed almost simultaneously. Assault failed. Assault failed. Two cold system notification sounds rang out in succession, like heavy hammers striking the hearts of everyone present. The light flickered, and the members of the Tiannan Professional League and Beha Heavy Industry Academy were not teleported out. This meant their entire army had been wiped out in the instance. Again, failed again, Tiannan and Beha are finished too. A chorus of gasps filled the crowd as despair spread like a plague. Out of the 15 teams, only. 13 remained. And there were still two elite instances that had not been conquered. Just as everyone was in shock, the instance screen for the West Gate flickered slightly. The figures of Wang Tang, Yi Zi, Lu Tsong, Sun Bowen, and Shang Tianzi were teleported out. They looked as usual, as if they had just taken a stroll. Immediately after, the instance screen for the East Gate also emitted a wave of fluctuations. Lu Mingxian and his team from the Capital University were awkwardly teleported out. Although they had managed to hold on until the end, they appeared severely drained, each one injured and pale. As soon as Lu Mingxuan emerged, his gaze instinctively turned towards the west gate. When he saw that Wang Tang and the others were safe and sound, even their clothes barely disheveled, his pupils suddenly constricted. You? You actually made it out safely? Lu Mingxuan’s voice carried a hint of disbelief. He was well aware of the power of the Frost Apostle Castor. The tragic fates of the previous teams were still fresh in his mind. How? Could Wang Tong and the others emerge and scathed from that instance? Wang Tong shrugged and lazily said, just lucky, the boss got tired and went back on its own. Naturally, no one believed such nonsense. Lu Mingxuan’s expression darkened to the point of almost dripping water. The repeated annihilation of two professional teams had made the atmosphere on site tense to the freezing point. Despair and fear loomed over every survivor’s heart. At that moment, Yao Changchou, the captain of Lingnan University, quickly walked up to Lu Mingxian. He lowered his voice, speaking in a tone only the two could hear, and said rapidly, Lu Xiao, that Wang Tang. They? They killed the Frost Apostle Castor. What? Lu Mingxuan’s body jolted at the words, exclaiming in shock. But he quickly realized his outburst and lowered his voice, incredulously asking, are you sure? Absolutely. True. Yao Chengqiao affirmed, the moment the effect of divine radiance disappeared, we all saw it. Castor was blown up by them. They even dropped an orange treasure chest, which Wang Tang collected. And? They took less than 15 minutes from entering to coming out. 15 minutes, to kill, the Frost Apostle. Lu Mingxuan’s teeth ground together, a glint of mad jealousy and resentment flashing in his eyes. It must be that Count Krelula’s treasure chest. They must have opened something. Outrageous from it. He almost shouted this, his chest heaving violently. Why? Why could Wang Tang continuously create miracles? If Wang Tang made it out of here alive, wouldn’t? The title of the young generation’s number one protector, Change Hands? No. He could not accept that. This title could only belong to him, Lu Mingxian. Damn it, I refuse to believe. That we are trapped here and that the adults outside have no way to help us. Lu Mingxuan’s gaze turned ferocious, a malicious thought crazily taking root in his heart. Wang. Tang must die. He must die here. Lu Mingxian took a deep breath, forcibly suppressing the violence within him. He cast a cold glance at Wang Tang not far away, then quickly waved his hand. Yao Chengchou immediately understood, and at the same time, the captain of another team that had been closely following the Beijing University also approached. Lu Mingxian lowered his voice and whispered a few words to the two. After listening, both Yao Chengchao and the other captain showed expressions of uncertainty but ultimately nodded. On the other side, Wang Tong and the others naturally noticed Lu Mingxuan’s little actions. Tanggu, look at that kid Lu Mingxian, with those shifty eyes, he must be up to no good. Again, Luzong said with a sneer, speaking softly. Sun Boan and Shang Tianxi also showed wary expressions. Wang Tong stroked his chin, remaining silent, his eyes slightly squinting. revealing a hint of barely noticeable coldness. Ye Ziyi frowned slightly and said softly, it shouldn’t be that serious, right? In this situation, everyone wants to survive. We’ve already proven our strength. If Lu Mingxian still wants to clear the level, he wouldn’t target us at this time. At least, before he is completely desperate, he wouldn’t dare to be that foolish. Ye Ziyi’s analysis was quite reasonable, but she clearly underestimated how jealousy and despair could drive a person to madness. About half an hour. Later, the team from Beijing University led by Lu Mingxian finally finished resting and regained some energy. He took a deep breath, forced a smile on his face, and walked over to Wang Tang. Brother Wang Tang, I admire you. Truly impressive. Lu Mingxian feigned enthusiasm, I didn’t expect your Meng Province University to defeat two elite leaders. Next, should we continue to attempt the remaining dungeons? Wang Tang glanced at him and said flatly, of course, the one at the south gate is covered by Meng Province University. Upon hearing this, a glimmer of joy flashed in Lu Mingxuan’s eyes but he pretended to be magnanimous and said, good. Since brother Wang Tang has such strength and confidence, then the south gate is entrusted to you. If you can really obtain the first kill treasure chests from all four elite bosses, I, Lu Mingxuan, will have no objections. His words sounded grandiose as if he truly didn’t care about those precious first kill rewards. Wang Tang sneered inwardly, this guy was quite the actor. Soon, the new teen distribution plan was finalized. The East Gate remained with Lu Mingxuan’s Beijing University. The West Gate was assigned to Yao Chengchou’s Lingnan University. The South Gate, of course, was handled by Wang Tang in his Meng Province Professional University. As for the North Gate, it was taken care of by the relatively strong team from the Sichuan University Alliance. The four teams once again arrived in front of their respective dungeon portals. Lu Mingxuan took a deep breath and declared loudly, Everyone, success or failure hinges on this. Moment. To survive, we must give it our all. I will count to three, and everyone will open the dungeon together. Three. Two. Everyone’s hearts were in their throats. One. Tang’s gaze was calm, and Ye Ziyi, Luzong, Sun Bowen, and Shang Tianzi were also ready. One. As Lu Mingxuan’s voice fell, Wang Tang did not hesitate and pressed his right hand firmly against the south gate’s dungeon portal. However, just as his palm made contact with the portal, he keenly sensed something was off from the corner of his eye. The. East gate, west gate, and north gate. Lu Mingxian, Yao Chengchou, and the captain from Sichuan University had not pressed the dungeon portal at the first moment. Their movements had all shown a barely perceptible pause. Not good. Wang Tang’s heart sank, but it was already too late. The south gate’s dungeon portal erupted with blinding light the moment he pressed it. A tremendous suction force came rushing in. Just before Wang Tang’s figure was about to be engulfed by the light, he clearly heard Lu Mingxuan’s voice filled with extreme resentment and malice coming from the east gate, Wang Tang. Aren’t you quite strong? Little beggar. If you have the ability, clear all four bosses at once. Ha ha ha ha. The next second. Buzz, light flashed, the figures of Wang Tang, Yi Ziyi, Luzong, Sun Bowen, and Shang Tianzi completely vanished at the entrance of the Southern Gates instance. The entire ice dome square was left with only Lu Mingxuan’s unrestrained laughter, echoing through the air, alongside the astonished and dazed expressions of the other team. Members. In the ice dome square, upon seeing Wang Tang and the others being teleported into the instance, Lu Mingxuan’s wild laughter reverberated across the ice field, sharp and, filled with malice. The remaining teams of professionals were momentarily stunned. They exchanged glances, their faces filled with shock and confusion. Lu Mingxian. What kind of nonsense is your capital university up to? We agreed to enter together. Why did you stop? Yeah, isn’t this harming others? My god, this is simply a setup. The first to react was the captain of the Zhang Province University Alliance. He glared at Lu Mingxian, his voice booming like a bell. The captains of several other teams also began to. Question him, their tones filled with dissatisfaction and anger. Young Master Lu, isn’t this a bit underhanded? Wang Tang and the others, isn’t this equivalent to you guys? Setting them up? Exactly, we agreed to advance and retreat together, how can you back out at the last moment? Lu Mingxuan’s wild laughter gradually faded, replaced by a cold, sullen expression. He surveyed the noisy crowd, his eyes carrying a hint of disdain and arrogance. What are you all making a fuss about? Lu Mingxuan snorted coldly, his voice not loud but carrying an undeniable authority. Who said we are backing out? He paused, a mocking smile curling at the corners of his mouth. We are merely changing our strategy. Changing strategy? Yao Chengchou frowned and asked in cooperation. Lu Mingxian nodded, speaking loudly. That’s right. We no longer need to enter these damned instances. Isn’t Wang Tang quite capable? Didn’t he already clear two elite instances and obtain two first kill treasure chests? Then let him continue fighting. Who knows, he might clear all. For bosses by himself. As soon as he said this, an uproar erupted around him. Young Master Liu, what do you mean by that? Not entering the instance? Then how do we get out? Yeah, are we supposed to just wait here to die? Some members of the lower-ranked, weaker teens showed a hint of relief, but more were filled with worry and unease. Not having to face those terrifying elite bosses was certainly a good thing, but if they couldn’t get out, facing a slow death, everything would be in vain. Liu Mingxian observed the crowd’s reactions, seemingly having anticipated this. He raised his voice, adopting a tone that was both persuasive and captivating, everyone, have you forgotten? This is just a special secret realm around level 30. With so many of us, the elites from prestigious universities and the offspring of major powers, trapped here for so long, do you think the higher-ups from the schools outside, those big shots, won’t be worried at all? Would they just watch us get wiped out without doing anything? Lu Mingxuan’s words were like a stone, thrown into a calm lake, creating ripples upon ripples. Upon hearing this, everyone was momentarily taken aback, then thoughtful expressions appeared in their eyes. Indeed, they. were the pride of their respective schools, the hopes of their families. If they truly went missing for an extended period, it was impossible that there would be no reaction from the outside. I bet, at most in half a month or even a week, the people outside will definitely find a way to rescue us. Lu Mingxian declared emphatically, his tone filled with confidence. What we need to do now is conserve our strength and wait for rescue right here. Not rush into those life and death instances like headless flies to seek death. Since Wang Tang and the others like to be heroes, let them be. We will just stay here, safely, and steadily waiting to get out. As soon as these words were spoken, the atmosphere in. The square became somewhat subtle, many people showed a look of contemplation on their faces. Indeed, Lu Mingxian made a valid point. Rather than risking their lives to challenge those unbeatable bosses, it would be better to wait for rescue in place. Although this might seem a bit cowardly, it was certainly better than dying in vain. Especially for those with weaker abilities, they felt that this suggestion was like music to their ears. Their gazes towards Lu Mingxian gradually shifted from initial skepticism to recognition and reliance. But, what about Wang Tong and the others? A girl asked softly, her tone tinged with reluctance. They’ve already taken on so many risks for everyone. Lu Mingxian shot a glance at the girl and sneered, that was their choice, it has nothing to do with us. Besides, the capable should work harder. Since Wang Tong has the ability, let him put in more effort. Who knows, he might really clear all the bosses and let us pass directly. Although this was said with a grand tone, the malice and glee were unmistakable. Alright. Lu Mingxian waved his hand, interrupting the crowd’s discussion. He cleared his throat and put on a somewhat kind smile. Let’s consider what just happened a small interlude. Don’t take it to heart. Once we are safely out to thank everyone for your hard work and understanding during this time, he continued. I, Lu Mingxian, personally, promise that each of you present will receive 1 million federal coins as compensation. 1 million federal coins. As soon as this number was mentioned, a gasp echoed through the. crowd. For these mostly student professionals, 1 million federal coins was an absolute fortune. It was enough for them to purchase several pieces of high-quality equipment or a large amount of training resources. Those who had been hesitant and dissatisfied now looked at Lu Mingxian with eager eyes. The temptation of money was hard to resist at any time. Young Master Lu is generous. Thank you, Young Master Lu. We will follow Young Master Lu’s arrangements. In an instant, flattery and appeasement filled the air. The previous Dissatisfaction with Lu Mingxuan’s actions seemed to vanish in an instant under the onslaught of money. Yao Chengchou and the captain of another team friendly with Jingcheng. University also wore smiles, clearly very satisfied with this outcome. Only a few, like the captain of Jiang University, still frowned. Their eyes towards Lu Mingxian were filled. With vigilance and disgust. Although they were also swayed by the 1 million federal coins, the pride in ethics belonging to the strong made it hard for them to agree with Lu. Mingxuan’s methods. However, being outnumbered, they felt powerless to change anything. They could only silently lament that Wang Tang was truly unfortunate to encounter such a vengeful, cunning little man like Lu Mingxian. At the same time, they resolved to keep their distance from people like Lu Mingxian in the future. Such a person was too deep and scheming, too ruthless, and far too dangerous. On the other side, as the light from the south gate instance engulfed Wang Tang and the others, they felt a dizzying sensation. It was completely different from the feeling they had when entering the Count Krelig’s castle at the east gate and the ice nest at the west gate. This was a much stronger sense of spatial. tugging, as if it were trying to pull their souls out of their bodies. Ugh. Lutsong let out a muffled groan, his face somewhat pale. Sun Bowen and Shang Tianzi were not much better off, both feeling dizzy. Yi Ziyi furrowed her brows tightly, forcing herself to endure the discomfort. Only Wang Tang, relying on his far superior mental strength and physical condition, nearly frowned slightly before quickly adapting. As the light faded, the anticipated Braga heroic spirit altar did not appear. They were not in the ruins. filled with the ancient battlefield atmosphere of the south gate instance where is this loot song held his forehead looking around in confusion before them was a scene full of vibrant life beneath their feet lay soft emerald green grass exuding a faint refreshing fragrance not far away a babbling stream flowed producing a melodious tinkling sound above them was a sky as blue as a wash dotted with a few leisurely white clouds the warm sunlight bathed them dispelling the chill and oppression brought by the ice dome square This place hardly resembled a perilous dungeon, instead, it felt like a secret paradise, a hidden realm. Did we, enter the wrong place? Sun Bowen scratched his head. Speaking uncertainly, Sheng Tianzi’s eyes widened in disbelief. A trace of seriousness flashed in Yi Ziyi’s beautiful eyes. She keenly sensed that the energy fluctuations here, were unlike any dungeon they had experienced before. It was purer, and even more, ancient. Wang Tang remained silent, his gaze already drawn to a massive object not far ahead. It was an egg. A giant egg over 5 meters tall. The eggshell displayed a strange, rainbow-colored luster, shimmering with a dreamlike glow under the sunlight. The surface of. The egg was engraved with countless mysterious and ancient runes, as if it contained the profound truths of heaven and earth. An indescribable, overwhelming life force emanated from. The giant egg, stirring their hearts. At the top of the egg, a line of golden ancient text flickered into view. LV40, mythical, dragon egg my. Mythical level? The moment. Lutsong saw those words, he was completely stunned, stuttering in disbelief. Sun Bowen and Shang Tianzi gassed, their eyes nearly popping out. Mythical level. That was in existence. That surpassed the legendary level. They never dreamed they would actually see a mythical dragon egg here. Yizi’s delicate face was also filled with shock and disbelief. What, what kind of place is this? Why is there a mythical dragon egg appearing here? Wang Tang’s expression turned extremely serious. He could clearly feel the terrifying energy contained within this dragon egg. once hatched its power would far exceed any elite leader they had encountered before however before they could recover from this immense shock the giant egg radiating a powerful life force suddenly began to dim the ancient runes on the eggshell gradually faded away a few seconds later amidst the astonished gazes of the crowd that giant egg over five meters tall slowly became transparent like a phantom ultimately vanishing completely from sight it was as if it had merged into the void leaving no trace of its presence it disappeared loot song exclaimed in shock What happened? Sun Bowen looked completely bewildered. Wang Tang’s brows furrowed tightly, a strong sense of unease rising within him. He had a premonition that things were probably not that simple. At the same time the dragon egg vanished, the massive ice crystal screen above the ice dome square, which had been clearly displaying the entrances to various dungeons, suddenly went dark. All the screens, including the one that had shown Wang Tang and the others entering the southern gate dungeon, turned pitch black. The screen is black. We can’t see. What’s happening inside? The crowd in the square immediately stirred. Lu Mingxian was also taken aback, a flicker of confusion and unease crossing his eyes. He had wanted to see how Wang Tang was being tormented in the Southern Gate dungeon, but he hadn’t expected the screen to suddenly fail. Inside the dungeon space, the eerie calm following the disappearance of the dragon egg did not last long. Suddenly, roar, a roar, filled with brutality and bloodlust erupted from their left side. Immediately after, the ground trembled. A gnome man, draped in a dark red luxurious cloak with a pale face and A sinister smile at the corner of his mouth emerged from a twisted void, wielding a massive blood-red scythe, riding a sub-dragon. It was none other than the Count Krelgula. They had just defeated not long ago. Are we really going to fight for? Sun Bowen cried out in shock, instinctively tightening his grip on the giant axe in his hand. Count Krelgula’s. Crimson eyes swept over Wang Tong and his four companions, a cruel smile spreading across his lips. What a delightful surprise, my guests. We meet again. He glanced at the. hammering wang tang’s hand his voice dripping with resentment you actually dare to steal my weapon you’re all doomed count krelgula’s aura seemed even more powerful and solid than it had been in the dungeon woo before anyone could recover from the shock of count krelgula’s appearance a bone chilling cold suddenly spread from the right the temperature of the air dropped rapidly and a thin layer of frost even formed on the ground a tall humanoid creature covered in thick ice blue crystalline armor and wielding an ice staff stepped onto the frost and slowly emerged Its eyes, shimmering with a ghostly blue light, locked onto Wang Tong, the Frost Apostle, Castor. He had also appeared. Moreover, the crystalline armor on his chest, which Wang Tong had shattered with a hammer blow, was now completely intact. Damn it! Lu Tsung’s voice began to tremble. The two elite bosses, they had just barely defeated were now appearing here simultaneously. And it seemed their strength had even increased. However, this was just the beginning. For glory! A hoarse yet powerful shout erupted like thunder behind them. The ground cracked, and ancient, weathered totem pillars rose from the earth. A figure clad in ancient battle armor, wielding a massive battle axe marked by the scars of time, stepped out from among the totem pillars. An old man with white hair and a gaze as sharp as an eagle emerged, each step. He took increasing his imposing presence. The iron-blooded aura of someone who had survived countless battles was almost suffocating. The elite boss of the Southgate dungeon ancient. Hero, Braga. Awua. Finally, right in front of them, accompanied by a howl that shook the mountains and forests, a gigantic snowmastiff, as large as a small mountain, burst forth from a swirling snowstorm. Its snow-white fur contrasted with its blood-red eyes, radiating an incredibly violent aura as it charged forward. Its powerful limbs caused the ground to tremble with each step. Its sharp fangs glinted with a chilling light as if they could tear everything apart. The elite boss of the Northgate dungeon, Snowmastiff. King, Mangya. East, West, South, North. From all four directions. Count Kralgula, Frost Apostle Castor, Ancient Hero Braga, Snow Mastiff King Menga. The elite bosses from the four dungeon entrances at Ice Dome Square had gathered here. They surrounded Wang Tong and his companions in the center of this seemingly peaceful meadow. Each boss exuded a suffocating, terrifying pressure. The overwhelming sense of oppression felt like four great mountains crushing down from all sides. Yi Ziyi, Luzong, Sun Bowen, and Shang. Tianzi’s faces turned as pale as paper, cold sweat pouring down their foreheads. Even Wang Tang’s pupils constricted, a storm of fear rising in his heart. This was the true dead. End. That bastard Lu Mingxian. He actually wanted them to face four elite bosses. Didn’t he want to get out? He he he, it seems today I can have a feast, Count Kralgula extended his crimson tongue and licked his lips. Pitiful ants, are you ready to embrace true despair? The voice of Frost Apostle Castor was cold and hoarse. Invaders, your blood will. Honor this sleeping land. Ancient hero Braga slammed his axe into the ground, his voice like muffled thunder. Awook awook awook awook. The snowmastiff king Mengia let out a. Low growl, its bloodthirsty gaze fixed on Wang Tong and his companions as if it would pounce on them and tear them to shreds in the next second. For distinctly different yet. Equally terrifying killing intense locked onto Wang Tong and his companions. Suffocating. A suffocating sense of despair. It was as if countless cold hands were gripping the throats. Of Yi Ziyi and her three companions. Luzong’s legs went weak, nearly collapsing to the ground, his lips trembling, unable to utter a single word. Sun Bowen’s hands gripped. The giant acts tightly, veins bulging, but it was the intense shaking born of fear. Shang Tianzi’s bowstring was drawn and released repeatedly, signaling his inner turmoil. 4. Elite leaders. Each one had once pushed them to their limits, even at a painful cost. Now, all four appeared at once, and their presence seemed even more terrifying and solid than before. This was not a battle, it was a one-sided massacre. Tug. Brother Tang. Lutsang’s voice quivered with a sob, desperately looking at Wang Tang. Yi Ziyi’s delicate. Face was pale, but a glimmer of determination flashed in her eyes as she took a deep breath, biting her silver teeth tightly. Wang Tang did not respond to Liu Kang. In his pupils, the four grotesque boss figures were clearly reflected. Liu Mingxian, what a Liu Mingxian. They were going to make them suffer to the extreme. A cold killing intent slowly rose from the depths of Wang Tang’s heart, but it was soon replaced by an even stronger fighting spirit. His lazy gaze, at that moment, became sharp as a knife. LV35 mutated elite. leader, Count Creelgula LV35 mutated elite leader, Frost Apostle Caster LV35 mutated elite leader, Ancient Hero Braga LV35 mutated elite leader, Snow Mastiff King Munya, had mutated. They were stronger. They had gathered together. Wang Tang felt dazed. Images from over a decade ago suddenly flashed in his mind. The cold morgue, his parents pale, and peaceful faces, and his own helplessness and weakness at that time. He went to claim their bodies, his small figure appearing so lonely in the empty corridor. At that moment. He vowed never to let anyone important to him pass away in front of him again. Ha! Wang Tang exhaled a long breath, his gaze becoming incredibly resolute. He stepped forward. Suddenly, his left-hand soles lost hammer shining brightly while Reynolds’ shield appeared in his right hand. The heavy hammer and giant shield, one for offense and one for. Defense firmly protected Yi Ziyi and the others behind him. Let’s fight to the death. A deep and powerful voice erupted from Wang Tang, like a thunderclap in this dead silence. Ye Ziyi and her companions trembled, looking in disbelief at Wang Tang’s not-so-mighty, yet at this moment, incredibly imposing figure. This slacker of a player was actually, so. Tough. Brother Tang. Luzong sobbing stopped, a flicker of weak hope reigniting in his eyes. No more nonsense. Wang Tang snapped without looking back. Rock shield. Quantum recovery. Vitality bloom. Three beams of light lit up in succession, instantly enveloping Ye Ziyi, Luzong, Sun Bowen, and Shang Tianzi. A thick rock shield. appeared out of thin air and life energy and recovery fields quietly operated. Immediately after, Wang Tang waved his left hand. Rock viper, come out. The ground trembled. Slightly as a stout rock giant snake emerged from the earth. Coiling beside Wang Tang, its cold serpent eyes vigilantly scanned the surrounding bosses. Seeing Wang Tang decisively enter battle mode, Yi Zi and her companions no longer hesitated. The fear in their hearts was forcibly suppressed, replaced by a determination to fight to the end. If they were to die, so be it. but they absolutely could not surrender without a fight. Alright, Brother Tang, let’s go for it. Lutsong wiped his face, his eyes turning fierce. Yi Ziyi took a deep breath, her staff glowing with a soft white light. She was the divine healer, the team’s lifeline. Slow healing. Four green beams of light merged into the bodies of Wang Tang and his four companions, continuously restoring their health. Divine healing array. Centered on Yi Ziyi, a golden magic array radiating a sacred aura suddenly. Unfolded, covering the area where the five stood. As long as they stood within the array, they would receive continuous healing. Wings of light, behind Yizi, a pair of wings, made of light slowly unfurled, gently flapping to enhance everyone’s agility. Tanggu, I’m in too. Lutsong raised the golden harp in his hand. As a bard, his support abilities were equally indispensable. Brilliant ballad. The passionate melody rang out and invisible sound waves spread. Wang Tang and the others felt a tremor throughout their bodies. Their strength, agility, constitution, and spirit, four -dimensional attributes, were all significantly enhanced. Harp’s melody. The sound of the harp became soft and soothing, like a clear spring flowing through their hearts, accelerating everyone’s health and mana recovery speed. Epic song. Lutzon’s voice rose high and mighty, filled with inspiring power. Golden notes swirled around them, greatly increasing their attack and defense. Roar. Come on. Sun Bowen shouted angrily, the blood of the conqueror fully ignited. The. Giant axe in his hand shone with a blinding red light. Rainbow piercing the sun. A violent aura erupted from him, as if a blood-colored rainbow was condensing above the giant. Axe. In this state, his attacks would consume extra health, but the damage dealt would also be significantly increased. Blood battle without regret. A faint blood-colored halo. Appeared around Sun Bowen, entering a state of battle that made him immune to most control effects. He intended to vent his fury and fighting spirit in the most ferocious way. Sheng Tianxi’s gaze was calm, the long bow in his hand drawn back like the moon. As an elven archer, he was the most stable ranged damage dealer in the team. Aiming for a hundred. Steps. Runes flowed on the bow, significantly enhancing the range and penetration of the arrows. Eagle Eye. Shang Tianzi’s pupils turned into slits. It was as if he had truly. Transformed into a sharp eagle, greatly increasing his critical hit chance and critical hit damage. The five of them, each fulfilling their roles, pushed their states to the limit. In just a few seconds. Each person was surrounded by the brilliance of various skills, their momentum rising steadily. Even when facing four terrifying elite bosses, they chose to fight to the death. Oh, Count Krillicula’s crimson eyes flashed with surprise, they dare to resist? Interesting. The struggles of ants only make death more painful, said the Frost Apostle Castor, his voice still icy. The ancient hero Braga slowly lifted the massive battle axe from the ground, the ancient blade shimmering with a bloodthirsty glow. Courage is commendable, but the outcome has long been decided. The Snowmastiff King Mangia let out a low growl, its limbs slightly crouching. Its thick muscles tensed, like. A giant bow about to be released, ready to unleash a thunderous strike at any moment. The four elite bosses also sensed the resolute will of Wang Tang and his companions. They no longer mocked, their expressions turning serious. A terrifying pressure, as tangible as substance, pressed in from four directions. The air froze. The battle was about to begin. Kill. Wang Tang roared, his voice shaking the surroundings. He had no choice but to fight to the death. Lightning step. A flash of electricity sparked beneath his feet. Wang. Tang’s figure transformed into an afterimage, actively charging towards the nearest Count Krallicula. In his left hand, the lost hammer of soul was charged with purple lightning power. Thunderball. A highly compressed ball of lightning formed in his palm, carrying a destructive aura and hurled towards Count Krallicula’s face. Overestimating yourself. Count. Krallicula cackled, the massive blood-red scythe carving a strange arc towards the thunderball. Boom. Lightning and blood light intertwined and collided, erupting in a blinding. Flash and a massive energy shockwave. At the same time, Yi-Zi-Yi waved her staff, and beams of holy judgment descended from the sky, accurately striking the Frost Apostle Castor, and the Snow Mastiff King Manya. While dealing damage, they also drew their attention, Lutsong-S grew increasingly passionate, the Breaking Heart battle song resonating, attempting to weaken the four major bosses’ desire to attack. Sun Bowen roared as he charged towards the ancient spirit Braga, the light of earth splitter igniting on his giant axe, striking fiercely at Braga’s ankle. Sheng Tianzi’s arrows, like a festering sore, continuously shot from tricky angles towards the vital points of the snowmastiff King Menga, targeting his eyes and throat. The rock viper, under Wang Tang’s control, opened its massive mouth and spewed forth a large cloud of petrifying poison mist, trying to hinder the movements of Count Krelgula and the Frost Apostle Castor. The battle erupted in an instant. The moment Wang Tang forced Count Krelgula back with a strike he swung his shield, to smash the ice spear launched by the Frost Apostle Castor from the side. Clang! A tremendous force hit causing Wang Tang’s arm to go numb, but the Reynolds shield firmly blocked the blow. Thunder tread. Wang Tang stomped his foot violently, purple lightning spreading out from him, pushing back both Count Krelgula and Kastor, who were trying to close in by half a step and adding a paralysis effect. Now’s the time. Wang Tang growled. Seizing the opportunity, Sun Bowen unleashed Whirlwind Slash. The giant axe. Transformed into a blood-red whirlwind, wildly slicing at the ancient spirit Braga. Shang Tianzi’s explosive arrow also accurately hit the moment when the Snow Mastiff King Meng Ye was paralyzed, exploding in a burst of flames. However, elite bosses are still elite bosses and this one was a mutated enhanced version. Roar! The Snow Mastiff King Meng Ye. In pain, violently swiped a claw towards Shang Tianzi, a massive iceclaw phantom howling away. Watch out! Ye Zigi exclaimed and the holy light barrier was instantly cast in. Front of Shang Tianzi. Bang! The barrier shattered, and Shang Tianzi was also shaken by the residual force, blood surging. On the other side, Count Krelgula’s form transformed. Into a cloud of blood mist. It eerily bypassed the entanglement of the rock viper. The blood red scythe aimed directly at Yi Zi at the back of the team. Not on my watch. Wang. Tang’s eyes widened in anger, and he swung out the chain of thunder, trying to lock Count Krelgula down. But Count Krelgula was too fast, twisting through the blood mist and. Narrowly avoiding the chains. Ice spike. The Frost Apostle Castor’s staff struck the ground, dozens of sharp ice spikes erupting from the earth, targeting Yi Ziyi and Lutsong. Sonic Barrier. Lutsong hurriedly plucked the strings, an invisible soundwave barrier blocking in front of the two. Earth Guardian. Wang Tang couldn’t split himself and could only cast a defensive skill under Yi Ziyi and Lutsong’s feet from a distance. The fierce battle unfolded in mere seconds. Wang Tang alone faced the combined assault of Count Krelgula and the Frost Apostle Castor. He also had to constantly pay attention to the safety of his other teammates, the pressure immense. His thunder pill, thunder bow, and other area skills were continuously unleashed, trying to control the situation. Yee Zee’s healing spells were almost non -stop, alternating between group heal and lifelink, barely maintaining the team’s health. Lutsong’s supportive melodies played one after another, uplifting chord, guardian melody, but his mana was rapidly depleting. Sun. Bowen, relying on the invulnerability of blood battle unrepentant, clashed head-on with the ancient spirit Braga, already bearing several deep wounds. Sheng Tianzi moved along the edge of the battlefield, constantly using precise arrows to harass and deal damage, but against the tough -skinned boss, the effect was minimal. Time passed second by second. 10. Minutes. In just 10 minutes, Wang Tang and his team were already at the end of their rope. Gul Dong, Gul Dong. Wang Tang pulled out the last bottle of intermediate mana, potion from his backpack and drank it down. His dry throat felt a slight relief, but his nearly empty mana bar only recovered less than one -fifth. Yee-Zee’s forehead was covered. In fine beads of sweat, her mana long depleted. At this moment, they could only rely on her slow recovery and Lutsong’s harp’s melodious faint effect, Lutsong’s face was as pale. As paper, and his fingers plucking the strings began to tremble slightly, his blue bar had emptied even earlier than Yee-Zee’s. Sun Bowen was drenched in blood, gasping for. Air. The berserk state of the V warrior had long since ended and he was now relying solely on sheer willpower to hold on. Sheng Tianzi’s quiver was also more than half empty and his arm ached from the prolonged strain of drawing the bow. All their potions, whether life potions or mana potions had been completely exhausted. In contrast, the four elite bosses were still standing strong. Count Krelula’s cloak had several holes but his aura remained sinister and powerful with about 60% of his health left. The Frost. Apostle Castor’s crystalline armor was riddled with cracks, yet his icy blue eyes remained cold, with health not far behind. The ancient spirit Bragg’s battle armor bore a few acts, marks, but his fighting spirit was undiminished, with 70% of his health still intact. The snowmastiff King Mangia was in the worst condition, with several arrows embedded in him and patches of his fur singed, yet his ferocity was even greater, with health still above half. All four bosses still had more than half of their health left. The disparity in strength was too great. No. I can’t hold on. A glimmer of despair flashed in Shang Tian Si’s eyes. Just at that moment of distraction. Awu. The snow mastiff. King Meng Ye seized the opportunity, lunging forward with his massive body. His gaping maw, filled with a bloody wind, lunged directly at Shang Tian Si. Shang Tian Si. Wang. Tang’s eyes widened in rage, wanting to rush to the rescue, but he was tightly entangled by Count Krelgula’s blood-red scythe. Thud. The sharp fangs instantly pierced through Shang. Tianxi’s already damaged armor, viciously biting into his shoulder. Ugh. Shang Tianxi let out a piercing scream, his health plummeting to zero, his body collapsing limply. Unconscious. Tianxi. Luzong shouted in horror. In his moment of distraction, the ancient spirit bragged giant axe swept through with a whoosh. Bang. Luzong, along with his. Zither, was sent flying, crashing against the nearby rock wall, spitting out a mouthful of blood, following and Shang Tianxi’s footsteps heavily injured in falling to the ground. Luzong. Yi-Zi-Yi’s pretty face turned pale, rushing over to help. Your opponent is me. The frost apostle Castor snorted coldly, pointing his ice staff, a beam of, extreme, cold ray, accurately struck Yi-Zi-Yi. Already drained of mana and weakened, she could hardly withstand such an attack. She let out a muffled groan, her body swaying. Ultimately, she fell unwillingly in the center of the, divine healing array, the array’s light dimming as well. Yi-Yi. Sun Bowen roared, wanting to rush over, but was struck in the back, by Bragg’s axe. Puff. Sun Bowen was hit hard, a mouthful of blood spewing out, his tall body crashing to the ground. In an instant, Sheng Tiancii, Luzong, Yiji, and Sun. Bowen all fell heavily to the ground. The entire battlefield was left with only Wang Tang standing alone in the center. The four elite bosses slowly surrounded him from four. Directions. Key, cake. Count Kralgula let out a piercing laugh, kid, your teammates seem rather useless. The Frost Apostle Castor’s voice was icy, your struggle ends here. However, we won’t kill you right away. Count Kralgula licked his crimson tongue across his lips, a cruel glint flashing in his eyes. We will slowly torture each of your four companions to death right in front of you. Let you truly experience what it means to be powerless in despair and pain. The frost apostle Castor added, his tone filled with delight. You are seeking death. Wang Tang’s eyes turned red filled with rage. The rock shield on him had long since shattered and the effects of quantum recovery and vitality bloom were minimal. He was also heavily injured with a deep scythe mark on his chest that could be seen to the bone. His left arm was frostbitten, making his movements sluggish even. Though his attributes far surpassed those of his peers, facing a wheel battle and siege from four mutated elite bosses left him powerless. Which one should I start with? Count. Krelgula observed the four fallen figures with great interest. The snowmastiff king let out a low growl and moved towards Shang Tianzi, the nearest archer who had shot it. Seeningly intent on tearing him apart. The ancient spirit Braga also approached Sun Bowen, axe in hand. What to do? Wang Tang’s heart sank to the bottom, an unprecedented despair. and pain surging within him. He suddenly opened his backpack interface, his gaze frantically scanning the few items inside. The potions were gone, the scrolls were gone. Was. He really going to watch his teammates die right in front of him? No. Absolutely not. Just then, his eyes locked onto an item in the corner of his backpack, emitting a fade orange. Glow. Wang Tang’s pupils constricted suddenly. This was it. Without a moment’s hesitation, Wang Tang focused his mind and an ancient scroll appeared in his hand. Stop. Right. Now. Wang Tang exerted all his strength to activate the scroll. Green mist rose, freezing the entire space. The four elite bosses charged forward, but upon touching the mist, they were rooted in place. Their eyes displayed expressions of disbelief. What kind of item was this? It could even affect the space of the dragon’s nest? Yi Ziyi, Shang Tianzi, Luzong, and Sun Bowen were all frozen in time as well. Before Wang Tang, the green mist gradually coalesced into a door filled with a hazy breath. The scroll in his hand shattered. City of Pain Entrance Ticket, Epic Quest Item, Type, Special Dungeon Entrance Certificate Effect, After Use, can teleport to the special area, City of Pain. Completing. The designated job change task in City of Pain allows for a hidden job change at level 20. Restriction, each person can only use it once and it cannot be traded after. Binding. Note, Pain is the catalyst for power and also the abyss of despair. Special, After Use, time will be frozen until the user returns. Wang Tang gasped for breath his chest. Heaving violently. He looked at the bizarre scene before him, revealing a smile more grotesque than crying. Count Krelgula’s sinister grin froze on his face. The Frost Apostle. Castor’s outstretched staff hung in mid-air. The ancient spirit Braga’s raised axe remained motionless. The snowmastiff king’s leap towards Shang Tianzi was also frozen in that critical moment. Even Yi Ziyi, Lu Tsong, Sun Bowen, and Shang Tianzi, who lay on the ground, had their painful expressions and splattering blood frozen in time. The entire world seemed to have been paused. Only he, Wang Tong, could still move. And the instigator of all this was the ancient scroll that had turned to ashes in his hand. City of pain entrance. Take it. Wang Tang’s gaze was incredibly complex. He had been trying to find a way to shake off the relentless presence of the plague bringer Tucci. Unexpectedly, in the end, it. Was this job change scroll related to Tucci that saved his and his teammates’ lives? Irony, what a grand irony. Ha. Wang Tang took a deep breath, suppressing the myriad of emotions within him. He looked at his teammates lying in pools of blood, his eyes becoming resolutely firm. Wait for me, I will come back and save everyone. I will never let my teammates die in front of me. Absolutely not. Wang Tang roared in his heart, this was his vow, his obsession. Even if, even if he had to sell his soul to that damned Tucci, he would not hesitate. As long as he could save them, he had no time to hesitate, nor any way to retreat. Wang Tang resolutely stepped forward, walking towards the mysterious portal, formed by the green mist, exuding a hazy breath. As he stepped in, the world spun around him. The sensation of space being pulled was stronger than any dungeon he had entered. Before Da It felt as if his soul was forcibly pulled from his body, rolling and tearing in the endless void. He didn’t know how long it had been, perhaps just a moment, or maybe an eternity. When Wang Tang opened his eyes again, the sight before him made his heart sink. Information, welcome to the village of pain a line of blood-red text appeared before. His eyes, then faded away. The village of pain? Wang Tang looked around. What met his gaze was nothing but ruin and desolation. Collapsed houses, rotting wood, broken fences. The air was thick with a damp, moldy smell, mixed with a faint stench of decay. The ground beneath his feet was cracked and dry, showing no signs of life. Russell, Russell, faint. Sounds came from all directions, the noise of rats scurrying in the dark corners. The sheer number made his scalp tingle. This place was more desolate and oppressive than he had imagined. Wang Tang tightened his grip on the soul’s lost hammer and cautiously stepped forward, moving deeper into the village. He had no idea what this so-called city of. pain job transfer task would entail, but he knew he had to complete it quickly and return, his teammates were still waiting for him, hiss, a shadow suddenly sprang from a pile, of rotting grass by the roadside, lunging straight for Wang Tang’s face, LV20, plague serpent demon it was a small snake, entirely black and covered in viscous pus, with a, triangular head and a pair of blood red eyes gleaming with malice, it moved with incredible speed, carrying a foul stench, looking for death, Wang Tang’s eyes turned cold and he, didn’t even bother to use the hammer. He raised his left hand, rock spear. Thud. A sharp rock spear suddenly shot up from the ground, piercing the plague serpent demon right. Through its vital spot. The serpent let out a short, mournful cry, convulsed a few times, and then dissipated into black smoke. The experience points were minimal. Wang Tong frowned. Slightly, these monsters were low level, but they exuded an eerie aura. He continued forward, the dilapidated village seeming endless. Squeak squeak squeak. More shadows. Darted out from the gaps in the collapsed walls. This time, three rats, about the size of house cats, emerged with agility, their fur a sickly gray. Their eyes were also blood red. With sharp fangs bared, exuding a nauseating plague aura. LV20, plague rat demon they moved swiftly, charging at Wang Tong from three directions, coordinating with surprising. Synergy. Hoomph. Wang Tong stood his ground, his right hand shaking the Reynolds shield. Thunder bow. Crockle. Purple lightning coalesced in his palm, forming an energy. Longbow. Woosh. Woosh. Woosh. Three arrows made of lightning shot out in an instant, accurately hitting the heads of the three plague rat demons. Squeak. With a cry, the three plague rat demons stiffened, instantly turned to charred remains by the violent power of the lightning. As he walked on, Wang Tong continued to eliminate several waves of similar plague serpent demons and plague rat demons. Though these monsters were low-level, their desire to attack was strong, and they always preferred to ambush from dark corners. They were small in size but exceptionally fierce. If an average level 20 player came here, they would likely be flustered and even face life-threatening danger. But for Wang Tang, these were merely appetizers. He cleared away these annoying little monsters while quickening his pace. The end of the village seemed just ahead. The rustling sound grew louder. And more intense, as if thousands of rats were gathering ahead. A sense of caution rose in Wang Tang’s heart as he tightened his grip on the hammer and shield. He passed through. The last narrow alley and the scene before him opened up. It was a relatively spacious circular area, seemingly the village’s central square. And in the center of the square, Wang Tang’s pupils constricted sharply. Countless rats swarmed, a dark mass moving like a tide. They emitted a teeth-grinding squeak sound but did not attack Wang Tang, instead, they gathered together in a strange manner, beginning to climb and stack upwards, one atop another, densely packed, sending chills down one’s spine. Moments later, those rats had actually stacked into a statue over two meters tall. The form of that statue, Wang. Tung gasped, his face filled with disbelief and shock, because it was unmistakably a gigantic rat. It stood upright, wearing tattered leather armor, with a crude eye patch over its right eye. In its hand, it held a grotesque, ominous-looking giant crossbow. This image, this damned image. Wang Tang’s heart raced, a name he loathed sprang to mind. The plague bearer, Tookie. You’ve come. At that moment, the rat statue slowly turned its head. Its single eye glimmered with a ghostly green light, fixating intently on Wang Tung. A hoarse, sharp voice tinged with mockery emanated from the statue. That voice, like a curse, drilled into Wang Tang’s ears, causing his blood to run cold. Because that voice was unmistakably Tookie’s voice. You are actually a rat. Wang Tang stared at the enormous statue made up of countless rats, listening to that familiar, nauseating voice. His face first showed shock, then a smirk of indescribable disdain crept onto his lips. He had thought that the mysterious plague bearer hiding in the shadows would be some indescribable, terrifying monster from the Cthulhu mythos. He never expected, it would be a big rat. Squeak squeak squeak, squeak squeak squeak. The giant rat statue, or rather Tookie, let out a series of sharp, piercing laughs, as if it had heard the greatest joke. The ghostly green light in its single eye flickered unpredictably, mockingly staring at Wang Tong. Let me guess, my dear little one, what kind of insurmountable trouble have you encountered that made you crush that precious ticket to come to my filthy lair? Tookie’s voice paused, feigning exaggerated realization. Oh, I’ve remembered. Your few pitiful companions, are they on the verge of death? I thought you would come to me for some more. Grand reasons, like yearning for power, seeking revenge, or desiring immortality. Tookie’s tone was filled with mockery. Who would have thought it was for those foolish, insignificant companionship? Truly, naively, laughable. Squeak squeak squeak. Wang Tong ignored Tookie’s taunts, his gaze cold and resolute, state your terms. What can you offer me, and what do you require in return? The green light in Tookie’s eye intensified, its tone seductive, I can help you, grant you the power to save those poor souls. Bring them back from the brink of death so they can continue to rely on you, full of life. But, there’s no such thing as a free lunch. Little one. You need to accept my gift, become my apostle in the human realm, to spread, a little surprise. Apostle? Wang Tang raised an eyebrow, what are the benefits, and what are the drawbacks? Squeak squeak. Squeak. Benefits? There are plenty of benefits. Tookie’s laughter grew even more unpleasant and shrill. As for the drawbacks, well, there’s really only one, a trivial one. It paused, seemingly to tantalize Wang Tang. You should know, beings like me are not unique. In this world, five great bearers lie dormant, representing, plague, pain, jealousy, frenzy, and, lust. And we need apostles walking among humans to make some small, preparations for our awakening. When all the apostles of the five bearers are gathered, our great true forms will break free from their shackles and descend into this vibrant world. Squeak squeak squeak, what a grand, carnival that will be. Wang Tang’s heart tightened, currently, how many apostles are there? He he he. Tookie let out a series of ambiguous laughs, well, no comment. It changed its tone, filled with temptation, after discussing the insignificant drawbacks. Let’s talk about the countless benefits. First, once you accept my gift and awaken the hidden class, Plague Apostle, your base attributes will double directly. Secondly, you will gain a series of powerful exclusive skills and talents, allowing you to thrive in battle and be invincible. Most importantly, Tookie’s voice lowered slightly, carrying a hint of mystery and pride, to help you smoothly. Resolve the troubles at hand, I will specially grant you a little gift. Its paw, made up of countless rats, waved gently. A. Toxic combo crossbow, that will allow you to easily eliminate those four annoying guys. Outside. Inside, it contains four specially crafted poison crossbow bolts that I meticulously prepared. Squeak squeak squeak. Wang Tang’s gaze sharpened, a crossbow? You think a mere crossbow can take down four mutated. Elite leaders? You little brat, how dare you question my gift? Tookie snorted disdainfully. In the next moment, a beam of dark light shot out from the rat statue, landing steadily in front of Wang Tang. It was a single-handed. Crossbow with an ancient and fierce design, engraved with strange green runes and four bolts shimmering with a dark luster were already loaded, their tips glistening with a heart-stopping dark green poison. Wang. Tang instinctively reached out to catch it and a line of information instantly appeared before his eyes. Toxic combo crossbow, type, one-time consumable, special weapon, description, a powerful crossbow bolt specially. Made by the plate messenger Tookie, filled with four specially crafted arrows containing LV-100 level Tookie’s poison, capable of being fired four times in succession. Note, destroyed after use, handle with care, little. 1. Wine Tang’s pupils suddenly constricted. LV-100 level Tookie’s poison, can be fired four times in succession. The power, is simply terrifying. If what the description says is true, those four mutated elite leaders that, had forced him and his teammates into a corner would probably be no match for it. Wang Tong gripped the, toxic, combo crossbow, tightly, feeling its cold touch and faint stench. He took a deep breath, raised his head, and looked at the giant rat statue. Alright, I agree to your deal. Let’s begin. Key, cake. A wise choice, little one. Tookie let out a piercing, strange laugh. Immediately, a line of blood-red system prompts appeared. Before Wang Tong, Plague Messenger, Tookie wishes to grant you the identity of Plague Apostle, allowing you to walk among humans and spread his will. Do you accept? Yes slash no, Wang Tang swallowed hard, his throat moving. There was no hesitation in his eyes, only a resolute determination to burn bridges. For Yee Zee and the others, to prevent anyone else from dying before him. He chose, yes. The moment he made his choice. Woosh. Un. Invisible blade appeared out of nowhere, instantly slicing through Wang Tang’s left wrist. Bright red blood gushed forth like a fountain. But strangely, this blood did not drip to the ground. Instead, it transformed. into lines of blood, rushing straight towards the Tookie statue made of countless rats. The rats on the surface of the statue emitted excited squeak-squeak sounds, greedily absorbing Wang Tang’s blood. And Wang Tang could only feel an indescribable chill and evil aura surging into his body through the wound. Wang Tang felt a sharp pain in his left wrist. Looking down, he saw a long, thin wound appear out of nowhere. Bright red blood gushed. Out, yet not a single drop fell to the ground, they transformed into countless fine bloodlines, rushing eagerly towards the massive rat statue. The rats on the surface of the statue emitted sharper, more excited squeaks. They greedily sucked at Wang Tang’s blood, their eerie green single eyes flickering with a strange light. Wang Tang felt a wave of weakness, blood continued to flow out, bringing bouts of dizziness. What frustrated him? Even more was a cold, evil aura, reeking of decay and filth, surging into his limbs through the wound. Damn it! Wang Tang gritted his teeth, cold sweat beating on his forehead. This rat is so dirty, covered in plague, it. won’t infect me with some random disease will it he muttered to himself finding this far more unacceptable than merely being injured after all even slacking off requires a healthy body time passed second by second and wang tang felt his consciousness beginning to blur just as he was about to collapse the evil aura surging from the wound suddenly resonated with a certain power within him no it felt more like fusion an indescribable strange sensation spread throughout his body a coldness mixed with a slight tingling and amidst the evil there was a hint of newfound strength squeak squeak squeak The statue composed of countless rats. Let out a high-pitched, sharp cry. The bloodlines rushing towards the statue came to an abrupt halt. The wound on Wang Tang’s wrist began to heal at a visible speed, ultimately leaving only a faint red mark. At the same time, a series of cold system notification sounds rang out in his mind. Ding! Job transfer ceremony completed. Congratulations, you have successfully transferred to the hidden class, Plague Apostle. All your base attributes have doubled. Wang Tang’s spirit lifted, disregarding the strange sensations in his body. He immediately opened his attribute panel. He wanted to see just how much the so-called plague apostle could enhance him. When he saw the refreshed data on the panel, even Wang Tang couldn’t help but gasp in surprise. Name, Wang Tang Class, Rock God Slash Plague Apostle, enhanced by the characteristics of the Thunder King, rank, silver level, 25. 332313 -6000 health 21000 strength 900 agility 3500 constitution 900 spirit 900 defense 3500 system currency 1249 personal attribute points 0 talent 1 rock element affinity passive increases rock skill effects by 50%, rock resistance by 100%, talent 2, thunder lord, passive, increases thunder skill effects by 100%, thunder resistance by 200%, controls the power of thunder, talent 3, invulnerable to all laws, passive, reduces all magical damage taken by 90%, significantly increases damage dealt to monsters, 500%, immune to most negative states and curse effects, talent 4, source of plague, passive, generates a plague or a round, you, causing a 1% health reduction per second to those nearby. Talent 5, Apostle, resists all negative states, skill 1, Rock Shield, active, consumes a small amount of spirit, condenses a rock shield to block damage, shield durability related to constitution and defense, skill 2, Rock Spear, active, consumes a small amount of spirit, condenses a rock spear to throw at enemies, dealing rock attribute damage based on strength and defense, skill 3, Thunderstab, active, consumes a small amount of spirit, can increase speed, briefly teleport, skill 4, Thunderbow, active, consumes a small amount of spirit, condenses a Thunderbow to shoot at enemies, dealing. Thunder attribute damage based on spirit and strength, with a piercing effect, skill 5, Quantum Recovery, continuously restores health, recovering 50 points per second for 10 seconds, consumes 50 spirit points, cooldown, times 60 seconds. Skill 6, Vitality Bloom, instantly increases shield maximum by 20 % and restores an equal amount of shield value, enhancing shield resilience by 10%, lasting for 30 seconds, consumes 80 mental power, cooldown time 90 seconds. skill 7 heavyweight striker active upon activation your next attack or charge will gain a 1000 speed boost and deal basic physical damage based on 500 of your maximum defense consumes 100 mental power cooldown time 30 seconds dot skill 8 this strike burnout active temporarily sets all your basic attributes strength agility constitution spirit to zero concentrating the total of the zeroed attributes into a specified basic attribute for one second during the effect release one skill When the effect ends, all basic attributes return to their original state. Cooldown time, 7 days. Skill 9, Rock Viper. Summons a rock-type giant viper. The viper’s attributes are double that of the summoner. Assists in battle, lasting until health is depleted. Consumes, 1000 mental power. Skill 10, Thunder Pill. Condenses a massive thunder. Attributes Spiral Electric Pill. Deals massive damage to the target and causes it to be electrocuted. Deals 20% additional damage to electrocuted enemies. Consumes 200 mental power, cooldown time, 30 seconds.Skill 11, Plague. Descends, releases a mist with a range of maximum attribute times 5 meters, lasting for 1 minute, causing all targets within the mist to suffer, plague, electrocution, bleeding, weakness, petrification, poisoning, blindness. Consumes 50% of current health, cooldown time, 24 hours.Skill 12, 7th Apostle, summons the phantom of the source of plague, Tucci, to deal a fatal blow to enemies. Consumes 99% of current health, cooldown time. 72 hours.Equipment, Sol’s Lost Hammer, Reno’s Shield, Plague Apostle Set, 5 fifths, Hiss. Wang Tang looked at his attributes, especially that staggering life value of 210,000, along with agility and defense both surpassing 3,500. Strength, constitution, and spirit had also skyrocketed to 900 points. This was an earth -shattering change. He suddenly remembered that when he awakened the Thunder Law King trait, his attributes had also doubled. Now, having become the plague apostle, his attributes had doubled again. So that’s how it is. Wang Tang’s heart felt enlightened. Every time I awaken a hidden class or a similar powerful trait, I can gain the terrifying benefit of doubling my attributes. In other words, with the thunderlock king trait in the plague apostle as my two hidden classes, my basic attributes are already at least four times, even five times higher than others of the same level. Wang Tang’s breathing became a bit rapid. This kind of gap might not seem too exaggerated in the early stages of the game. But as. Time goes on, with the continuous increase of basic attributes, the advantage brought by this percentage doubling would be overwhelming. No wonder Tucci, that rat, was so confident, claiming he could grant himself the power. To solve outside troubles. Just this surge in attributes had already elevated Wang Tang’s strength by more than one tier. His gaze fell on the two newly added talents. Talent 4, Source of Plague, Passive, generates a plague. Aura around you, causing a 1% health reduction per second to those nearby. This talent is simply tailor-made for group battles. moreover it’s a percentage health reduction making it exceptionally effective against thick-blooded bosses or large numbers of small monsters talent 5 apostle resists all negative states this is even more domineering resisting all negative states combined with his original talent of immunity to all laws it almost turned him into a moving super fortress then he looked at the two newly added skills skill 11 plague descends releases a mist with a range of maximum attribute times 5 meters lasting for one minute causing All targets within the mist to suffer, plague, electrocution, bleeding, weakness, petrification, poisoning, blindness, consumption, 50% of current health, cooldown time, 24 hours. This skill is simply the epitome of. Annoyance. The range is the highest attribute times 5 meters, and with his current agility and defense of 3,500, the radius is 17 ,500 meters. The diameter is 35,000 meters. What a terrifying. Range. Moreover, it comes with as many as 7 negative statuses. Although the specific effects intensity is not detailed, one can assume it won’t be weak. The only drawback is the high consumption, directly deducting. 50% of current health, with a cooldown time of 24 hours. Skill 12, Seventh Apostle, Summon the Phantom of the Plague Source, Touch, to deal a fatal blow to enemies. Consumption, 99% of current health, cooldown time, 72 hours. This skill is even more straightforward and brutal. Summon Touch’s Phantom to deliver a fatal blow. Consuming 99% of current health, with a cooldown of 72 hours. This is definitely a last resort life-saving move, or, perhaps, a mutually destructive technique? Wang Tang’s mouth twitched, these two new skills were more ruthless than the other. Finally, his gaze fell on the equipment bar. Equipment, Thor’s lost hammer, Reno’s shield. Plague Apostle set, five-fifths. Plague Apostle set? Isn’t it supposed to be messenger? Wang Tang’s heart stirred. He looked down at himself, the armor he had been wearing had vanished without him noticing. In its place was a set, of dark green leather armor, exuding a faint scent of decay. The style of the leather armor was somewhat strange, covered in twisted seams and intricate runes. Although it looked a bit worn and sinister, Wang Tong could feel that this set of equipment contained considerable power. Squeak squeak squeak. Cherish your brief moment of strength, little one. Touches horse, sharp voice echoed again from the mouth of the giant rat statue. It’s. Single I stared at Wang Tong, the tone carrying an inexplicable meaning. The time outside is about to resume its flow. Go, fulfill your ridiculous promise. Remember, you are now my apostle. Squeak squeak squeak. Don’t let me down. Touch’s voice was filled with mockery and a hint of barely perceptible anticipation. Wang Tong clenched his fist, feeling the surging power within him. He ignored Touch’s taunts, his gaze becoming resolute once more. Glancing at the poisoned combo pincer in his hand, this thing, combined with his current strength, was enough. Wait for me, GE, Lutsong, Sun Bowen, Sheng Tianci. Wang Tang silently chanted. In his heart. The next second, he felt a blur before his eyes, a stronger spatial pull than before surged over him. The green mist instantly engulfed him. The entire village of Pain, along with the giant rat statue, rapidly, receded, eventually disappearing from sight. When Wang Tong regained consciousness, blinding light and deafening energy explosions flooded his senses once more. He was back. Back on that frozen battlefield. The blinding. Light reclaimed his vision, and the thunderous energy explosions seemed to tear at Wang Tong’s eardrums. He was back. The air around him was no longer stagnant. Count Count Krelgula’s sinister laughter abruptly stopped. replaced by a hint of astonishment. The frost apostle Castor’s outstretched staff had just begun to gather icy energy again. The ancient spirit Blaguean raised his battleaxe, howling as it tore through the air, continuing. Its descent towards Sun Bowen’s head. The snowmastiff king, Mangya, with a mountain-like body, was enveloped in a bloody wind, its sharp claws nearly touching Shang Tianzi’s neck. Everything resumed its flow in that. Instant. And lying on the ground were Yiji, Lutsom, Sun Bowen, and Shang Tianzi. The despairing pain on their faces had not yet faded, and the shadow of death loomed once more. No. Yi Ziyi let out a piercing. Wail, watching helplessly as the snowmastiff king’s giant claw struck toward Sheng Tian Si. Sun Bowen instinctively closed his eyes, waiting for the axe to fall. It’s over. Luzong felt a chill in his heart.At this. Critical moment. Ha finally back. Wang Tang’s deep voice rang out, carrying a hint of relief, but more so a chilling intent to kill. He didn’t even glance at the movements of those bosses, as if they were merely non-existent. air with a flick of his right hand the ancient and sinister looking toxic combo crossbow was already in his grasp without any hesitation and without any unnecessary aiming wang tang’s arm trembled as he pulled the trigger time to clean up trash whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh for dark rays of light like the sides of death pour through the air with a heart-stopping dark green tail flame striking at the four elite bosses whom kid you dare to resist count krel gula was about to continue his taunts when he suddenly felt an extreme danger locking onto him His pupils contracted as he saw a dark ray approaching at breakneck speed, giving him no time to react. What the? Putt. Before he could finish his sentence, the toxic crossbow bolt had already pierced through his chest. The shock and mockery on Count Krel Gula’s face instantly froze. Replaced by boundless terror and disbelief. Minus 999999. A bright red damage number floated above his head. This, what is this? He struggled to look down at the expanding dark green corrosive wound on his chest. His. Vitality ebbing away like a receding tide. Meanwhile, the frost apostle Castor also sensed something was wrong. Overestimating yourself, you aunt. He snorted coldly, quickly conjuring a thick ice shield in front of his. Staff. However, that dark ray treated the ice shield as if it were nothing, easily penetrating through. Put. Minus 999999. The same damage number, the same expression of despair. The staff in Castor’s hand clattered to the. ground as he incredulously clutched his heart, where his clothing had been corroded away by the deadly poison. The ancient spirit Braggra roared, and facing the incoming poison arrow, his battle instincts honed by years of combat made him swing his battle axe in an attempt to block. Roar. The battle axe came down with immense force. However, the poison arrow seemed to have a life of its own, curving around the axe blade at a strange angle. Putt. Minus 999999. Braggra’s massive body shook violently, the raised battle axe falling weakly. He looked down at the fist-sized hole in his chest, dark green poison frantically eroding his spirit body. The snow-mastiff. King Mengia, with a hint of disdain flashing in its enormous beastly eyes, raised its fan-like paw, intending to crush the tiny arrow directly. Oh-woah. Put. Minus 999999. Instead, the poison arrow pierced through its thick paw pad, continuing unabated into its skull. Oh-oh-oh-oh. The snow-mastiff King Mengia let out a mournful wail, its massive body swaying as its fierce beastly eyes instantly lost their luster. All of this happened. In the blink of an eye. From Wang Tang’s appearance, to the four poison arrows being shot out, to the four elite bosses all getting hit, their lives hanging by a thread. It was merely the work of a moment. Count Krell. Gula’s eyes widened, his mouth opened. It seemed he wanted to say something, but only a hissing sound escaped as his body crashed to the ground. The frost apostle Castor’s eyes were filled with unwillingness and resentment. As his body slumped to the ground, turning into scattered ice shards. The towering body of the ancient spirit Bragra also fell heavily onto the ice field, stirring up a flurry of ice crystals. The snow-mastiff king, Menya collapsed directly to the ground, creating a shallow pit dead beyond recovery. The entire battlefield instantly fell into a deathly silence. Only the howling cold wind could be heard, along with the heavy breathing, of Yizi, Lutsong, Sheng Tianzi, and Sun Bowen. The four of them were completely stunned at this moment. Yizi covered her mouth, her beautiful eyes filled with disbelief and shock. Just a second ago, she was. Still despairing and wailing over Shang Tianzi’s life and death, I in the next moment, that ferocious snowmastiff king just died? Shang Tianzi lay back, staring blankly at the massive corpse of the snowmastiff king, barely half a meter from his cheek. He could even smell the strong, fishy odor emanating from the snowmastiff king. I, I’m still alive? Shang Tianzi murmured to himself, his voice hoarse. Sun Bowen slowly opened his eyes, and the anticipated excruciating pain did not come. What he saw was the enormous figure of the ancient hero, Bragg, lying not far away. And, standing in the center of the battlefield holding a strange crossbow arrow, was Wang Tong. Lutsong rubbed his eyes, doubting whether he was hallucinating from blood loss. What, what is going on? Lutsong’s voice trembled slightly, Wang Tong, what, what did you do? They clearly remembered. That just moments ago, the four of them had teamed up and were utterly powerless against the four mutated elite leaders, on the brink of death. But as soon as Wang Tang appeared, he merely shot a few arrows, and the four powerful bosses just vanished? This was even more unreal than a dream. The poisonous’s combo bolt and Wang Tang’s hand transformed into specks of light and dissipated after firing four crossbow arrows. He felt the surging power within him, an unprecedented strength. Ding. You have killed mutated elite leader, Count Clegula, gaining experience. Ding. You have killed mutated elite leader, Frost Apostle Castor, gaining experience. Ding. You have killed mutated elite leader, Ancient Hero Bragg, gaining experience, and obtained first kill treasure chest, Ancient Hero, times one. Ding. You have killed mutated elite leader, Snow Mastiff King, Mingya, gaining experience, and obtained first kill treasure chest, Snow Mastiff King, times one. A series of system notification sounds rang out. Count Clegula and Frost Apostle Castor did not drop treasure chests this time, because they had already been killed by Wangtan once before. However, ancient hero bragging Snow Mastiff King Mingya contributed two golden first kill treasure chests. At that moment, a terrified dragon roar echoed. It was Count Clegula’s dragon mount, Scar. It had witnessed the horrifying scene of its master and the other three powerful bosses being instantly killed, scaring it out of its wits. This dragon, which had previously been so arrogant, now showed not a trace of ferocity. With a powerful flap of its enormous wings, it turned to flee from this terrifying battlefield. Now you want to run? It’s too late. Wang Tang’s gaze turned cold. He would not let this experience package escape. Thunder step. With a crackle, Wang Tang’s figure transformed into a bolt of lightning, disappearing from the spot. The next second, he had already appeared above Scar. Scar felt. A shadow pass over it, and a terrifying pressure descended. Thunderball. Wang Tang raised Thor’s lost hammer high in his right hand, condensing an energy ball the size of a human head, flickering with blinding. Purple lightning. Boom. The thunderball smashed down hard on Scar’s head. A-oh-oh. Scar let out an extremely shrill scream, its massive body plummeting from the air like a kite with a severed string. It crashed heavily. Onto the ice, twitched a few times, and then fell silent. Another elite-level monster was easily killed by Wang Tang. In just a matter of seconds, five powerful elite-level enemies had all perished. Wang Tang landed lightly. On the ground, walked over, and stored the two enticingly glowing first-kill treasure chests into his backpack. After doing all this, he slowly turned around to face the four who were still in a daze, staring wide-eyed. In shock, the dark green plague apostle said he wore swayed slightly in the cold wind, exuding a faint aura of decay and malevolence, yet complementing his current overwhelming strength perfectly Wang Tang looked at. Their shocked expressions, the corners of his mouth curling into a familiar, lazy, and mischievous smile. He spoke slowly, no more pretending, I’m laying my cards on the table. Actually, I’m very strong. Silence. A. Deathly silence. On the battlefield, apart from the mournful wail of the cold wind sweeping across the ice field, only the heavy breathing of Yi Ziyi and the others remained. They stared blankly at Wang Tong, at the dark, green leather armor he wore that exuded an ominous aura. They looked at the familiar smile on his lips, which at this moment seemed particularly profound and inscrutable. No more pretending, I’m laying my cards on the table. Actually, I’m very strong. Wang Tang’s voice was not loud, but it detonated like a heavy bomb, exploding in the nearly frozen thoughts of the four. I’m very strong? What does that mean? Was everything before this? Just an act? Wang. Wang Tang. Lutsang’s lips trembled, the first to break the silence. He wanted to ask something, but found his mind blank. Unable to form coherent words. The four mutated elite leaders that had pushed them into a desperate situation, nearly annihilating them, just like that, were taken down by a few of his arrows, and that fierce yell on Sigil, also killed in one blow. This was no longer a matter of strength, this was simply, divine. Wow. The first to react was actually the most emotionally expressive, Xing Tianzi. He sprang up from the ground in a leap disregarding, his injuries and the cold. He rushed to Wang Tong in a few quick steps, his face flushed with excitement. Brother Tang. You, you, you. You’re amazing. You’re simply my god. He wanted to give Wang Tang a bear hug, to express his ecstatic admiration for surviving the ordeal. Yi Ziyi and Sun. Bowen also came back to their senses, their faces equally filled with shock, joy, and a hint of indescribable complex emotions. They too wanted to step forward, to share in this joy and ask Wang Tang what exactly was going on. Wait. Just as Shang Tianzi’s hands were about to touch Wang Tang’s shoulders, Wang Tang suddenly spoke, stepping back a step. Sheng Tianzi’s movements froze in mid-air, the smile on his face also solidifying, brother tongue, wah, what’s wrong? Wang Tang looked at them, his smile still lazy, but with a hint of helplessness. Don’t get too close to me. He shrugged, being near me will bring misfortune. Ha? Liu Zong and Sun Bowen also stopped, their faces filled with confusion. Misfortune? What kind of new age Versailles is this? Yi Ziyi furrowed her brows slightly, sensing keenly that Wang Tang’s words were not a joke. She stared at Wang Tang, especially at the dark green leather armor she had never seen before. The twisted seams and strange runes on the armor made. A sense of unease rise within her. Brother Tang, what do you mean by that? Sheng Tianzi scratched his head, asking innocently. Wang Tang sighed, it means what it says. Right now. Um, I’m a bit special. You’ll be safer three meters away from me. Three meters? Yi Ziyi’s eyes narrowed, deciding to test it herself. She took a step forward, then another. When she was close to the three meter mark from Longtong, a sudden change. Occurred. Minus 2100. A small red damage number abruptly floated above Yi Zi’s head. Although the damage was not high, the clear. Prompt of her health decreasing made Yi Zi shudder. She immediately stopped, her beautiful eyes filled with astonishment. This. This is. She could clearly feel a weak but continuous corrosive force eroding her vitality. See? Wang Tang spread his hands, his tone relaxed, as if. Discussing a trivial matter. This is one of the costs of saving you. Just stay away from me and you’ll be fine. Xing Tianzi, Luzong, and Sun. Bowen also saw the damage number floating above Ye Ziyi’s head, instantly gasping in shock. Holy crap! It really is losing health! Sheng Tianzi! exclaimed. How could this happen? Wang Tong, what on earth? Luzong asked anxiously. Their hearts were filled with confusion and worry. What had Wang Tong gone through? Why had he changed like this? Ye Ziyi took a deep breath, forcing herself to calm down. Her gaze fell once again. On Wang Tang’s armor, which emitted a faint aura of decay and plague. The glow of the epic set flickered in and out, but that sinister feeling. Lingered. Suddenly, she thought of something, her pupils contracting slightly. Wang Tong. Yee Zee’s voice trembled slightly, you, have you. Changed to a hidden class? Upon hearing this, a hint of surprise flashed in Wang Tang’s eyes, as if he hadn’t expected Yee Zee to guess it. He. Raised an eyebrow and then nodded slightly, tacitly acknowledging it. How did you know, he countered, his tone laced with curiosity. After all, changing to a hidden class was not something that could be easily discerned. Yee Zee’s delicate face grew serious as she explained, although I didn’t participate in your previous silver advancement dungeon, our Yee family has been operating in Meng province for many years and we have some grasp of certain special intelligence. I received news that you encountered the source of plague, Tookie, in the advancement dungeon. The source of plague, Tookie. Upon hearing this name, Lut Song, Sun Bowen, and Shang Tianzi’s expressions changed in unison. Although they were not as prominent as Yee Zee’s family, they had heard some rumors about the messenger. That was a being representing disaster and destruction. Wang Tong. Had actually encountered such a thing? Ye Ziyi continued. Her tone heavy with concern. There are records about the source of plague Tookie in our. Ye family’s documents. It can tempt the heart and grand power. But the price. She looked at Wang Tong. Her eyes complex. Wang Tong. Did you. Make a deal with him? Did you become his. Apostle? You’re inviting the wolf into the house. Ye Ziyi’s voice suddenly rose filled with disbelief. And a hint of pain. The lazy smile on Wang Tang’s face vanished in an instant. He hated it when others spoke to him in that tone, especially. After he had just saved them. Inviting the wolf into the house? Wang Tang scoffed, the pent-up emotions beginning to spill over. Then tell me. What should I do? His voice rose significantly, laced with suppressed anger and grievance. Should I just watch you all get killed by those? Few scoundrels? Watch you, Z, get flattened by that rotten bear? Watch old son get split in half by that axe? Watch Lutsong despair and wait to die? Watch Shang Tianzi get his neck snapped? What the hell could I do? Wang Tang nearly shouted. If I hadn’t accepted its conditions. We would all be cold corpses by now. Tell me, what other choice did I have besides this one? Wang Tang’s chest heaved violently, his eyes. Filled with bloodshot fury. He could let things go, but he couldn’t just stand by and watch his companions die. He didn’t want to experience. That feeling of helplessness again. Ye Ziyi was left speechless by Wang Tang’s barrage of questions. Her delicate body trembled slightly, her lips. Moved a few times but not a word came out. Indeed, in that situation, did Wang Tang have any other choice but to accept Tookie’s conditions? No. There was none. It was a situation where death was certain. Wang Tang had made such a sacrifice to save them. What right did she have to blame him? Guilt, partake, and a hint of inexplicable emotion surged in Yee Zee’s heart. The battlefield fell silent once more. Only Wang Tang’s heavy breathing and the howling of the cold wind could be heard. After a long while, Yee Zee took a deep breath. She raised her hand, and a gentle, white light enveloped her. Holy light healing. Her health instantly returned to full. Then, under Wang Tang’s astonished gaze, Yi Zi took a step forward, walking resolutely towards him. One step, two steps, she stepped into the three-meter misfortune zone. Minus 2100. Minus 2100. Damage. Numbers continuously floated above her head. Wang Tang furrowed his brows, instinctively wanting to step back. Yi Zi, what are you doing? Don’t move. Yi Ziyi called out lightly, quickening her pace. Before Wang Tang could react, she had already reached in front of him. She extended her slender yet strong arm and grabbed Wang Tang’s arm. The soft touch from her arm made Wang Tang’s body stiffen slightly. Yu Wang Tang looked at the beautiful face so close to him, as well as the damage numbers constantly appearing above her head, feeling a mix of emotions. Yi Ziyi raised her other hand, and another holy light heel fell upon herself, replenishing the lost health. She lifted her head, her clear eyes. Fixed on Wang Tong, the corners of her mouth curling into a faint yet relieved smile. Since I’m losing health every second, I might as well heal. Myself from time to time. Her tone was calm, as if she were stating the simplest of facts. Wang Tang was stunned. He looked at Yi Ziyi, at. Her eyes that showed no disdain or fear. A warm current quietly surged in his heart. He opened his mouth, his voice a bit hoarse, you, you don’t. Despise me? He was now a plague apostle, exuding an ominous aura, and getting close to him would cause continuous health loss. Most people. would have avoided him by now. Yee-Zee chuckled at his words. That smile was like ice and snow melting, carrying a breathtaking beauty. What? Would I despise you for? She tilted her head, countering with a question. My life was saved by you, wasn’t it? Besides, Yee-Zee’s gaze suddenly turned a bit mischievous, carrying a hint of teasing. You still owe me 50 billion. I have to keep an eye on you, what if you run away? Wang Tang looked at the familiar mischievous smile on her face and the feelings of gratitude and warmth in his heart deepened. The frustration. and anger from earlier misunderstandings dissipated in that moment. He knew that Yi Ziyi was comforting him in her own way, telling him that she didn’t care. Yu, Wang Tang swallowed hard, a thousand words stuck in his throat, ultimately transforming into a helpless yet warm smile. He didn’t push Yi Ziyi’s hand away again. Sheng Tianzi, Luzong, and Sun Bowens did not far away, exchanging glances. Although they didn’t fully understand what had happened, they grasped the essence. Wang Tang had paid a huge price to save them, becoming an existence that would bring. misfortune to anyone who got close. Yet Yee Zee accepted all of this without a care. Ahem. Luzong cleared his throat twice, breaking the somewhat ambiguous atmosphere. He stepped forward, stopping three meters away, and showed Wang Tang a grateful smile, Brother Tang, thank you. No. Matter what you become, you are still our savior. Sun Bowen nodded solemnly, that’s right, we will remember this kindness. Sheng Tianzi even, patted his chest vigorously, Brother Tang, from now on, you are my real brother. If anyone dares to say a word against you, I will be the first. To disagree. Looking at the sincere eyes of his companions, the last trace of gloom and Wang Tang’s heart completely vanished. He took a deep breath. A lazy yet mischievous smile returning to his face. Alright, alright, enough with the sentimental stuff. He shook the arm that Yee-Zee was. Holding, I say, miss, your healing spell consumes quite a bit of mana, right? That’s enough, I don’t want to drain you dry. Yee-Zee’s pretty. Face flushed slightly, giving him a reproachful glance, but she didn’t let go. My mental energy is still sufficient, she said softly, her tone, carrying a hint of barely noticeable insistence. Wang Tang had no choice but to let her be. The joy of surviving and the shock brought by Wang Tang, made the group temporarily forget the cold and danger of the place. Yizi still didn’t let go of Wang Tang’s arm, and from time to time, a minus 2,100 damage number floated above her head, followed by a holy light heal that filled her health back up her mental energy was significantly. depleted, and fine beads of sweat had already formed on her pale forehead, yet her eyes shone with an unusual brightness. Lu Tsong, Sun Bowen, and Sheng Tianzi watched the strange scene, wanting to approach but wary of the unfortunate aura within the 3-meter range. They could only stand 3 meters away, watching Ye Zee self-harm as she clung to Wang Tan. Sheng Tianzi couldn’t help but inch forward, and as soon as he crossed the 3-meter line, a minus 1890, based on his health percentage, appeared above his head. Ouch. Sheng Tianzi was startled and quickly. pulled out a bottle of basic healing potion from his backpack and downed it. Brother Tang, this, is too overbearing, right? Shang Tianzi. Grinned, still feeling a bit shaken. Luzong and Sun Bowen also watched with wide eyes, if they didn’t heal, wouldn’t staying near Wang Tang mean? A slow death? Wang Tang looked at them as they gulped down potions like they were candy, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Especially Yi. Ziyi, who, despite her mental energy being nearly depleted, still held on tightly. Alright, alright, young lady, if you keep this up, you’ll exhaust. Yourself first, Wang Tang said helplessly. He gently struggled a bit, signaling Yi Ziyi to let go. Yi Ziyi bit her lip, somewhat reluctant, but eventually released her grip and stepped back two paces, just outside the three meter line. Only then did Wang Tang breathe a sigh of relief. Seeing their tense expressions, he waved his hand, relax, I understand your intentions. I appreciate the sentiment, but there’s no need to be so deliberate about getting close, it’s a waste of healing potions. He paused, glancing around, the ice field was in disarray with five elite monster. Corpses yet to respawn. Let’s take a moment to regroup and divide the loot. A familiar smile appeared on Wang Tang’s face. Upon hearing the words divide the loot, Shang Tianzi’s eyes instantly lit up. Lutzong and Sun Bowen also showed expressions of anticipation, Wang Tang’s. Impressive display of taking down the boss was still fresh in their minds and the drops were sure to be good. Wang Tang didn’t hesitate focusing his thoughts and pulling out three treasure chests from his backpack. Two of them gleamed with golden light, namely the first kill chest, ancient. Heroic Spirit, and the first kill chest, Snow Mastiff King. The third one emitted a chilling blue aura. This is, the Frost Apostle. Castor’s chest? Ye Ziyi recognized the ice blue chest. It was from Castor, whom she had soloed once before, but the chest had never been opened. Yeah, I forgot about it earlier, Wang Tang replied casually, then pushed all three chests toward Shang Tianzi. Here, the usual rule, you open. Them. I open them? Shang Tianzi was taken aback, then overjoyed, alright. Brother Tang, watch me. As an elven archer, his luck was naturally higher than that of other classes so he took the lead in opening chests. Luzong and Sun Bowen also agreed while Ye Ziyi watched with great interest. Sheng Tianxi rubbed his hands together, took a deep breath and wore a devout expression as if performing some sacred ritual. He first picked up the ice blue frost apostle Castor’s chest. Great Castor, bless me with something good. Sheng Tianxi chanted. He carefully opened the chest. Swish. A dazzling orange light flashed. After the light faded, a piece of equipment and a skill book lay quietly inside the chest. Equipment, ice crystal staff, orange epic, skill book, ice arrow rain, golden, epic. Although he didn’t get a golden piece of equipment, an epic. Was still top notch. Wang Tong nodded, signaling him to continue. Shang Tianzi’s gaze fell on the two golden first kill chests, and his breathing. Quickened. This was a first kill chest. It had to contain something good. He first picked up the first kill chest, Snow Mastiff King, clasped. his hands together, and prayed, brother snowmastiff king, you died heroically, so please give me something good. After saying that, he suddenly flung open the chest lid. Buzz. Another burst of orange light illuminated the area, although the intensity and range of the light seemed to pale in comparison to the golden legendary glow when Wang Tong unleashed the hammer of soul’s remains, this orange light was still dazzling and stirred the hearts and minds of everyone. Holy crap. Orange, orange. Sheng Tianzi was the first to exclaim, his eyes wide as saucers. Lu. Song gasped, murmuring, epic level, it’s actually the glow of epic level equipment again. Sun Bowen also looked incredulous, his mouth agape. Unable to speak for a long time. Even the usually composed GZ had her beautiful eyes filled with shock and delight at this moment. Epic. Level equipment. This was the top tier gear that players at this stage could only dream of. In the entire server, players who possessed epic level equipment were probably few and far between. To think that this snowmastiff king’s first kill treasure chest actually yielded an epic level. Item. Wang Tang raised an eyebrow slightly, although he already had the epic level plague apostle said he was well aware of the value of epic. Equipment. Quick, let’s see what it is. Yi Ziyi urged, her tone tinged with urgency. Sheng Tianzi was so excited that his hands trembled a bit. As he carefully reached into the treasure chest, the light gradually faded. A piece of heavy armor chestplate exuding a wild aura, along with a bead glowing with a yellowish brown light, appeared before everyone. The heavy armor chestplate was a deep yellow all over, its surface covered. with patterns resembling cracked earth. An ancient and vast aura rushed forth as if it carried the weight and resilience of the earth. The yellowish bead emitted a soft halo, with what seemed to be flowing light swirling inside filled with the breath of life. Shang Tianzi trembled as he displayed the attributes of the two items to everyone. Equipment, Earth Awakening chestplate, heavy armor, orange epic level, equipment, earth. Revival necklace, orange epic level, holy, holy crap. Two, two epics? Shang Tianzi’s voice cracked, nearly screaming. He stared fixably at. The two lines of orange text, his eyes nearly popping out. A single treasure chest yielded two pieces of epic level equipment. This, this was. Simply unheard of. Lutsong and Sun Bowen were completely dumbfounded. Goal. Lutsong swallowed hard, feeling as if his heart was about to leap. Out of his throat. This, this luck is just too insane, right? A first kill treasure chest, double yellow eggs? And both are epic? Sun Bowen. Adjusted his non-existent classes, his eyes behind the lenses filled with shock. Yizigi also had her mouth slightly agape, her beautiful eyes, sparkling with wonder. She had seen many grand scenes, but witnessing such an exaggerated treasure opening was a first for her. The snow mastiff. King, really is generous, she murmured, her tone filled with disbelief. Wang Tang was also somewhat surprised, two first kill treasure chests. Had actually dropped three pieces of epic level equipment. This luck was indeed explosive. He glanced at Xing Tianzi, this kid’s luck today was. Off the charts. Adding the ice crystal staff from the previous cast or treasure chest, this, this already makes three pieces of epic level. Equipment. Sheng Tianzi counted on his fingers, growing more excited as he calculated the flush on his face nearly bursting forth. And a golden. Level skill book ice arrow rain. Three epics. One golden skill book. Luzong took a deep breath trying to calm his racing heart. Tug. Gu, we are, about to take off. The equipment level of their team was probably already unrivaled among the younger generation of the entire great. Xia. Sun Bowen also said excitedly, with these pieces of equipment, we. He wanted to say they could walk sideways from now on, but felt it. Was a bit exaggerated, yet the excitement in his heart was hard to suppress. Ye Ziyi looked at the three pieces of equipment radiating orange. Light, her heart also surging with waves. She knew all too well the power of epic level equipment. This would be a tremendous boost to the strength. Of their entire team, Wang Tang looked at their excited expressions and a smile crept onto his lips. He patted the shoulder of Shang Tianzi, who. Was still grinning foolishly. Alright, enough with the laughter, there’s one more. He pointed to the last first kill treasure chest, ancient. Spirit, on the ground. Sheng Tianxi suddenly snapped back to reality, his eye shining with an intensity that was startling. Right, right. There’s. Also Bragg’s treasure chest. His breath quickened again, his heart pounding. The first two treasure chests had been so rewarding, what would? This last one, the first kill treasure chest of the ancient spirit Bragg, yield? He didn’t even dare to think about it. Tanggu, I. I’m a bit. Scared to open it. Sheng Tianxi wiped the sweat from his palms, speaking a bit nervously. Happiness had come too suddenly and too fiercely. He was. Afraid he wouldn’t be able to handle this final surprise, or, disappointment. What are you afraid of? Just open it, Wang Tong shrugged. Nonchalantly. At worst, it’s just a few pieces of golden equipment, we won’t lose out. That said, everyone’s gaze was fixed on the treasure chest. Filled with anticipation. Yi Ziyi also encouraged, Tianxi, believe in your luck, go ahead. Luzong and Sun Bowen nodded in agreement. Sheng. Tianxi took a deep breath, then another. He tried to calm himself, but his trembling hands betrayed his inner excitement. Alright. I’ll open. It. He walked up to the first kill treasure chest, ancient spirit Bragg, slowly placing his hands on the lid. This time, he didn’t mutter. Anything. Everyone’s hearts were in their throats. Bragg, it’s up to you. Sheng Tianxi suddenly exerted force and lifted the chest lid. Buzz. A light more dazzling and blinding than when the snowmastiff king’s treasure chest opened erupted with a roar. The brilliance was so intense that everyone instinctively squinted, even shielding their eyes with their hands. The entire icy battlefield seemed to be completely illuminated by this light. Amidst the orange glow, there seemed to be a hint of, a more noble, more mysterious color. This, this light. Luzong exclaimed in shock, seeing through his fingers that the light was almost solid. Another, another epic? Sun Bowen’s voice trembled. Yee Zee bit her lip tightly, her beautiful eyes filled with disbelief and shock. The intensity of this light was even stronger than that of the snow mastiff. King’s treasure chest. Wang Tang’s pupils also slightly constricted. Could it be? The light lasted for several seconds before slowly receding. Everyone eagerly lowered their hands and looked inside the chest. When they saw the items within, everyone gasped in unison. The entire battlefield fell into an even deeper silence than before. Inside the chest lay two items. One was a long spear with an ancient and imposing design, its shaft engraved with intricate patterns, and its tip, glimmering with a chilling light. The might emanating from that spear was even stronger than the Earth Awakening chestplate from before. The other was a thick skill book, its page edges shimmering with dazzling platinum light. Shang Tianzi. Trembled, almost holding his breath as he shared the attributes of the two items. Equipment, Bragg Spirit Spear, Orange Epic, Skill Book, Breaking Army Rising Dragon Strike, Platinum, Epic Level Weapon. Platinum Level Skill Book. Boom. This result exploded in everyone’s minds like another heavy bomb. Another, another epic level weapon. Sheng Tianxi’s voice was on the verge of tears, these were tears of happiness. And, and it’s a platinum level skill book. Platinum. Level. Luzong’s mouth fell open, feeling as if his brain had stopped functioning. Everything that had happened today had completely exceeded his understanding. First, Wang Tang had instant killed the four elite bosses and the Yalong. Then came. The treasure chest opening, a frost apostle treasure chest, an epic staff, and a golden skill book.A snowmastiff king’s first kill treasure chest, two pieces of epic equipment. Now, an ancient spirit’s first kill treasure chest, yet another. Epic weapon, plus a, platinum level skill book. Platinum level. That’s a tier higher than gold level. At this stage, gold level skill books are already rare, let alone platinum level. This book, Breaking Army Rising Dragon Strike, its value is probably higher than an epic piece of equipment. Sun Bowen held his forehead, feeling a bit dizzy. I, I can’t be dreaming, right? In one day, one legendary equipment, for epic equipment, one gold skill book, one platinum skill. Book. He pinched his thigh hard. Ouch. It hurts. It’s real. Yee Zee also couldn’t calm down for a long time. She looked at the Braga’s spirit spear, feeling the powerful waves of energy emanating from it. This spear is definitely a top-tier artifact for strong attack classes. And that breaking army rising dragon strike, a platinum level attack skill, its power is unimaginable. Wang Tong looked at this astonishing haul and nodded in satisfaction. Braga’s spirit spear. Its attributes are absolutely formidable. and breaking army rising dragon strike, a platinum level skill, this is a true killing weapon. Tug. Brother Tang. Sheng Tianzi was so excited he was incoherent, looking at Wang Tang with eyes. Full of fervent admiration. You, you are simply a deity descended to earth. No, you are the reincarnation of a lucky emperor. If it weren’t for Wang Tang’s heroic efforts, they would have been dead long ago, let alone these incredible gains. Moreover, Wang Tang trusted him to open the chest, which moved him greatly. Now that so many good things had been opened, he felt like his life had reached its peak. The entire battlefield fell into a frenzied silence due to these successive surprises. The cold winds still howled, but in everyone’s hearts, a fiery flame burned. Four pieces of epic equipment. One gold-level skill book. One platinum-level skill book. Such a haul was enough to drive any top guild crazy. And, now, these things were right in front of them. It was time to distribute. Ecstasy. An indescribable ecstasy filled everyone’s hearts. Four pieces of epic equipment, one gold level skill book, one platinum level skill book. Such a harvest felt. Like a dream. Sheng Tianzi trembled with excitement, carefully cradling the Braga’s spirit spear, as if holding the most precious treasure in the world. Tog. Brother Tang, this, this spear. His voice trembled as he looked at Wang. Tong, his eyes filled with disbelief. Let’s check the attributes first, Wang Tang gestured, appearing calm on the surface, but his heart was full of anticipation for the spear’s attributes. The weapon of the ancient spirit Braga was definitely. Extraordinary. Shang Tianzi took a deep breath trying to calm his excited heart and shared the Spears Attributes. Equipment. Bragus Spirit Spear Quality. Epic. Orange. Category. Spear Class. Strong Attack Class Attributes. Attack. Power plus 200 350 Agility plus 100 Perception plus 100 Critical Hit Rate plus 20% Critical Hit Damage plus 20% Unique Passive Spirit Unyielding. Stiffness Resistance plus 200. In battle, the stronger the will, the more powerful this effect. Unique Active. fight after activation all personal attributes increase by 50 percent and enter a state of invulnerability for the entire duration ignores any control effects lasts for 20 seconds cooldown 30 seconds note the personal spear of the ancient spirit braga the spear body is engraved with his indomitable fighting will heroes never yield hiss when they saw the attributes of braga’s spirit spear loot song and sun bowen both gasped in shock this this attack power the base is 200 to 350 points Lutsong’s eyes widened, his voice slightly distorted. And agility and perception each add 100 points. Critical hit rate and critical hit damage each add 20%. Sun Bowen adjusted his non-existent glasses, his eyes gleaming. With a terrifying light beneath the lenses. What’s even scarier are those two special effects. The unique passive skill, Eternal Spirit, which increases 200 points of stagger resistance. This is simply a divine skill for melee classes. and the unique active skill, battle, which boosts all attributes by 50% and grants invulnerability for the entire duration. Lasts 20 seconds with a cooldown of only 30 seconds? Sheng Tianxi nearly shouted, this, this is like a war. God descending to the mortal realm. Yee Zee’s beautiful eyes were also filled with shock. The attributes of this spear were too powerful. Especially that active skill, battle, a 50% boost to all attributes and invulnerability throughout. Almost equivalent to a brief state of invincibility. Wang Tang’s eyes also lit up, the attributes of this spear were even more formidable than he had anticipated. And that skill book. Shang Tianzi trembled as he displayed the attributes. Of the skill book shimmering with a platinum blow. Skill book, breaking army rising dragon strike, quality, platinum class, strong attack class effect, after learning, master the skill, breaking army rising dragon strike. When releasing the. Skill, enter a brief state of invulnerability and charge forward a certain distance, dealing devastating damage to enemies in the path and forcibly launching them into the air. Note, Charge Forward, Breaking Army Rising Dragon. This is a. Battlefield Combat Technique, Platinum Level Skill, Forced Launch, Invulnerable Charge. Lutsong murmured, feeling as if his worldview had been overturned. This skill, paired with that spear, is simply a perfect match. Sun Bowen said. Excitedly. Yee-Zee was also stirred. A Platinum Level Skill holds value even above certain epic equipment. Wang Tang nodded. This, Breaking Army Rising Dragon Strike, was indeed the dream skill of strong attack classes. Let’s continue looking. At the others, Wang Teng signaled to Sheng Tianxi. Sheng Tianxi quickly picked up the previously revealed, Ice Crystal Staff. Equipment, Ice Crystal Staff, Quality, Epic, Orange, Category, Staff Class, Mage Attributes, Attack Power plus 200 350. Magical Attack Power, Intelligence plus 100 Spirit plus 100 Ice Attribute Enhancement plus 100 Ice Attribute Resistance plus 200 Unique Passive, Ice Soul, when receiving fatal damage, automatically condenses a solid Ice Crystal to completely envelop end. protect oneself becoming immune to all damage and control effects entering an invulnerable state for 30 seconds this effect can be triggered once every 24 hours unique active blizzard upon activation chant to summon a terrifying blizzard covering a range of 100 meters multiplied by one’s intelligence the blizzard lasts a full hour all enemies within the blizzard will suffer continuous ice attribute damage damage value is 50 of your magical attack power plus 50 of additional attribute damage and will be subjected to a strong slowing effect cool down 24 hours note the staff of the frost envoy castor containing the endless power of ice and snow he commands my heavens yee-zee exclaimed upon seeing the staff’s attributes her cool and beautiful face revealing an expression of disbelief intelligence and spirit both increased by 100 ice attribute enhancement of 100 ice resistance of 200 the passive ice soul invulnerable for 30 seconds when receiving fatal damage that’s like having an extra life loot song gasped The active skill, Blizzard, with a range of 100 meters multiplied by intelligence, lasting an hour. This, this is a strategic level skill. Son. Bowen’s voice trembled slightly. If a high intelligence mage wielded this staff and unleashed a, Blizzard, on the battlefield, it would be an apocalyptic force. Wang Tang also nodded secretly, the strategic significance of this staff was. Extraordinary. Next was the golden level skill book. skill book ice arrow rain quality golden class archer mage ice effect after learning master the skill ice arrow rain after the release summon an ice attribute rain of arrows covering a radius of 50 meters for strikes with a total of 50 000 arrows each arrow deals ice attribute damage equal to 150 of its own attack power and comes with a slowing effect a golden level area attack skill shang tianshi’s eyes lit up 50 000 arrows each dealing 150 attack power damage This is incredible for clearing small monsters. Although it couldn’t compare to the platinum level skill and the epic level skill, this golden level skill book was still a top-tier skill at this stage. Then, Sheng Tiansy showcased two epic equipment pieces obtained from the Snow Mastiff King treasure chest. Equipment, Earth Awakening chestplate quality, epic, orange, category, upper body, heavy armor class. All classes, strength requirement must be met, attributes, defense plus 200 350, constitution plus 100, all attribute resistance plus 100, critical hit resistance plus 20% unique passive earth pulse, all damage received is reduced by an additional 20%. Unique active nourish, when activated, increases own defense by an additional 50% and restores 300 health points per second. Lasts for 20 seconds. Cooldown, 30 seconds. Note, this chestplate, infused with the heart of the earth, possesses. The warmth and resilience akin to withered wood blossoming in spring. An epic chestplate for all classes. Lutsong’s eyes widened, incredible defense, plus it adds constitution and all resistances. Passive damage reduction of 20%. Active. Skill increases defense and restores health. This, this is a tank’s divine gear. Sun Bowen exclaimed excitedly. The defensive capability of this chestplate was terrifying. Equipment, Earth Revival Necklace Quality, Epic, Orange, Category. Necklace class, all classes attributes, strength plus 50, agility plus 50, constitution plus 50, spirit plus 50, each of the 4 attributes increases by 50 points, totaling 200 free attribute points, unique passive revival, base health recovery speed, increased by 100%. Unique active earth barrier, when activated, immediately gains a shield value equal to 5 times the maximum health. The shield remains until it is broken or actively cancelled. Cooldown, 10 minutes. Note, this necklace. infused with the mighty heart of the earth, possesses the warmth and protective power to resist all calamities. Each of the four attributes adds 50 points. That’s like giving away 200 free attribute points. Sheng Tianzi marveled. Passive. Health recovery doubled. Active skill, a shield of 5 times health. Yee-Zi’s beautiful eye sparkled, this necklace is too strong. Its versatility is extremely high. Whether for damage output, support, or even tanking, this necklace could provide immense help. After all the attributes of the equipment and skill books were displayed, the battlefield fell into a strange silence once again. Everyone’s mouths were agape, their eyes filled with shock and fervor. So powerful. Any one of these pieces of equipment and skills would be enough to cause a sensation. And now, they had obtained so many at once. I, are we, going to the heavens? Lutsong murmured, feeling the happiness come too suddenly. Sun Bowen. Nodded vigorously, with these pieces of equipment, our team’s strength will definitely rise several levels. Shang Tianzi was even more excited, dancing with joy, ha, we’ve struck it rich, we’ve struck it rich. Wang Tang looked at their excited expressions, a smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. The power of these pieces of equipment indeed exceeded his expectations. The cold wind on the ice field remained fierce, but at this moment, a fire burned in everyone’s hearts. After a while, Yi Ziyi took a deep breath, forcing herself to calm down from the immense surprise. She looked at Wang Tang with clear eyes and said solemnly, Wang Tang, this time’s harvest is so great, all thanks to you. You should. distribute these pieces of equipment and skill books. As soon as these words were spoken, Shang Tianzi, Luzon, and Sun Bowen immediately fell silent, all looking towards Wang Tang. Upon hearing this, Wang Tang raised an eyebrow, habitually. Wanting to be lazy, no, you’re the captain, you should distribute it. I don’t want to think. However, Yi Zi shook her head, her attitude resolute, no, Wang Tang. This time is different. She stepped forward, almost crossing the three meter. Boundary around Wang Tang but remembering the continuously draining unfortunate halo, she stopped in time. If it weren’t for you, we would all be dead by now, let alone these equipment. Ye Ziyi gazed at Wang Tong, her eyes filled. With sincerity and gratitude, you saved all our lives and you turned the tide to defeat those powerful enemies. These spoils should rightfully be decided by you. That’s right. Brother Tang. Sheng Tianzi immediately echoed, patting his chest. Vigorously, if it weren’t for Brother Tang, I would have been crushed by that boss long ago. My life was given by Brother Tang. Whatever Brother Tang says about the distribution, that’s how it should be. Lutsom also nodded seriously. Zee is right, brother Tang, this time you can’t refuse. We all listen to you. Sun Bowen added, Wang Tong, we trust your decisions. Looking at the determined expressions of the three and Ye Zee’s undeniable gaze, Wang Tang felt a warmth. In his heart, he knew they genuinely trusted and appreciated him. This feeling of being completely trusted by his companions quietly diminished the sense of alienation that belonged to a transmigrator. Wang Tang sighed, a helpless smile, appearing on his face. But this time, he didn’t insist on being lazy as usual. Alright. He nodded, since you all say so, I won’t be polite. His gaze swept over the four pieces of epic equipment and two precious skill books on the ground, a hint of seriousness flashing in his eyes. This time, he wanted to carefully plan for this small team. These top-tier equipment and skills must be utilized to their maximum value, allowing the entire team’s strength to achieve a qualitative leap. Seeing Wang Tang agree, Yee Zee and the others all showed relieved smiles. They believed that Wang Tang would definitely make the most reasonable distribution. Wang Tang pondered for a moment and began his distribution plan. His gaze was. Calm as he scanned the expectant faces of the crowd, already having a plan in mind. He cleared his throat, breaking the fervent silence brought about by the significant gains. Alright, since you all trust me, I’ll share my thoughts. Wang. Tang first looked at Sun Bowen, the usually steady shield warrior who at this moment could hardly hide his excitement. Bowen, you are a, conqueror, class, focusing on melee output and a certain degree of tankiness. Wang Tang paused, pointing. To the spear, Braga’s spirit lance, which radiated a fierce battle intent. This, Braga’s spirit lance, both in attributes and effects, perfectly matches your class. So, this spear belongs to you. Upon hearing this, Sun Bowen’s body. Jolted, his eyes bursting with disbelief. Tug. Brother Tong, this, this is too precious. He waved his hands repeatedly, his voice a bit stammering. How can I take such a good weapon? This is an epic level spear. Although he longed for. he also understood the weapon’s value and hesitated to accept it. Take it, Bowen. Yezi said softly from the side, Wang Tang is right, this spear is the most suitable for you. Yeah, brother Bowen, don’t refuse. Sheng Tianzi also urged, brother Tang’s judgment is never wrong. Luzong nodded as well, this spear can only reach its maximum potential in your hands. Wang Tang looked at Sun Bowen, his tone leaving no room for doubt, we are a team, so the equipment should naturally go to the most suitable person. With this spear, our team’s overall output can increase significantly. sun bowen looked at the sincere gazes of everyone then glanced at wang tong his heart filled with a mix of excitement and gratitude.he took a deep breath and solemnly accepted the long spear feeling its cold and heavy touch all right tangu since that’s the case i won’t hold back he gripped the spear tightly sensing the immense power within his gaze becoming incredibly resolute tangu i won’t take the money for that thor’s lost hammer consider it my purchase for this spear at this moment sun bowen’s emotions were beyond words this spear held extraordinary significance for Him. Wang Tang smiled and waved his hand, we’ll talk about the hammer later. He then picked up the skill book, dragon slaying strike, that shimmered with a platinum blow. Bowen, this, dragon slaying strike, a platinum level strong attack. Skill, is also for you. Wang Tang handed over the skill book, with this skill paired with the spear, you’ll truly soar. Ha. Sun Bowen was stunned again, almost instinctively taking the skill book. An epic weapon, plus a platinum level. Skill book. This, this is too generous. Tang Gu, I can’t accept this anymore. Just a spear is all ready. Sun Bowen hurriedly said. Take it. Wang Tang interrupted him, this skill book is tailor-made for you. Ye Ziyi, Sheng Tianzi, and Luzong all nodded in agreement. Bowen, just accept it, it really suits you best, Ye Ziyi smiled. Sun Bowen’s eyes turned slightly red as he looked at Wang Tang and then at his other companions. He knew this was the team’s trust and expectation in him. Alright. Sun Bowen nodded heavily, his voice slightly choked. Tanggu, I will remember this kindness. He paused, speaking with utmost seriousness, after this, if there’s any reward from the final boss and the dragons. Nest, I. I won’t ask for anything. For him, this epic spear and platinum skill book were already a tremendous blessing. Wang Tang smiled noncommittally, then turned his gaze to Yi Z. He picked up the, ice crystal staff, that emanated a. Chilling blue aura. Z, you are a, divine healer, although your main role is healing, this staff adds a lot of intelligence and spirit. Most importantly, its passive skill, Ice Soul, can save your life, and the active skill, Blizzard, is strategic. Wang Tang handed the staff to Yi Ziyi, this staff can make up for your lack of output and can be incredibly effective in critical moments. Yi Ziyi looked at the exquisite staff, a glimmer of excitement flashing in her beautiful eyes. She indeed lacked strong self-defense and output means, and this staff came at just the right time. She did not decline and reached out to take the Ice Crystal staff. Thank you, Wang Tang, Yi Ziyi said softly, her tone, filled with gratitude. I really like this staff. She paused and added, you don’t need to give me the money for Thor’s lost hammer. Wang Tong raised an eyebrow, that certainly made things easier. Next, Wang Tong looked at Sheng Tianxi and tossed over the golden level skill book, Ice Arrow Rain. Tianxi, you are a, elf archer. This, Ice Arrow Rain, can also be learned by mages, but you’ll use it more flexibly. It’s a group attack skill, great for clearing small monsters or, large scale suppression. Sheng Tianxi caught the skill book with a grin, his eyes squinting with delight. Hehe, thanks, Tonggu. He happily flipped through the skill book. A golden level group attack skill was also a significant boost for him. Just as he was about to say something, Wang Tang waved his hand. Alright, I get it, I don’t need to give you the money for Thor’s lost hammer, right? Ha ha ha. Shang Tianzi scratched his head, laughing shyly. Liu Tsong and Sun Bowen were also amused, and the atmosphere on the ice field became even more relaxed and cheerful. Now, only the Earth Awakening chestplate and Earth Revival Necklace, the two epic level pieces of equipment, remained. Everyone’s gaze was focused. On these two pieces of equipment, which also radiated an enticing orange glow. These two pieces of equipment. Wang Tang pondered, the awakening of the earth chestplate is heavy armor, with extremely high defense, plus damage reduction. And health regeneration. The resurgence of the earth necklace adds a lot to the four-dimensional attributes, along with life recovery and a super-thick shield. He paused for a moment and continued, logically speaking, these two pieces. Of equipment, especially the chestplate, are very suitable for someone like me who is in the front line. But I already have the Plague Apostle Epic set, so switching to this doesn’t make much sense. Upon hearing this, everyone nodded. They had seen Wang Tang’s Plague Apostle set, and it was indeed formidable. At this moment, Yi Ziyi spoke up. As for the necklace, I mentioned before that after we obtain the seed quota for the special cultivation sequence, the high level. Officials of the Great Xia will grant a customized epic necklace as a reward. That is a special privilege for the young generation of leaders, so we don’t really need this resurgence of the earth necklace. Wang Tang nodded, in that case. My plan for these two pieces of equipment is, to sell them. Sell them? Shang Tianzi and the others were slightly taken aback, then quickly realized. Indeed, with such top-tier equipment, if there wasn’t a suitable candidate in the team. For the time being, selling it for funds or purchasing other urgently needed resources was a wise move. I agree with Brother Tang’s opinion, Sun Bowen was the first to express his stance. I have no objections either, Luzong said. Shang. Tianzi thought for a moment and nodded, alright, sell it for money, we might even find some good stuff. Then it’s settled. Wang Tang looked at Yi Ziyi, Ziyi, I’ll leave these two pieces of equipment to you. You have good connections. So you should be able to sell them for a good price. Yi Ziyi lightly nodded, no problem, leave it to me. She picked up the two epic pieces of equipment and made a rough estimate. The awakening of the earth chestplate and the resurgence. Of the earth necklace together should conservatively be worth around 3 billion federal coins. 3 billion. Sheng Tianzi, Luzong, and Sun Bowen all gasped at this number. This was an astronomical amount of wealth. Wang Tang was quite. Satisfied with this price, he patted Lu Tsong’s shoulder, who had been quiet all this time. Lu Tsong, you’ll get a share of the money from selling the equipment. Lu Tsong’s body stiffened slightly, and he suddenly looked up at Wang Tang. His eyes filled with complex emotions. There was surprise, confusion, but more than anything, an indescribable sense of gratitude. He opened his mouth to say something but found his throat a bit dry. Brother Tang. I, he knew that Wang. Tang’s words were not just about splitting the money. It meant that Wang Tang had truly accepted him for given his previous identity and actions. The barrier and unease brought by his identity as a spy from Magic City University seemed to melt away in that moment. Wang Tang simply smiled casually, alright, we’re all brothers in the same team. The word brother made Liu Tsong’s eyes instantly misty. He nodded vigorously, his voice a bit hoarse, thank you, brother Tang. He knew that from now on he could truly integrate into this team. With the equipment distribution complete, everyone was satisfied. Sun Bowen couldn’t wait to equip the Braga’s spirit spear and learned the breaking army rising dragon strike. A powerful aura emanated from him, as if he had been reborn. Yizigi also equipped the ice crystal staff, her cool demeanor now carrying a hint of mysterious icy charm. After learning the ice arrow reign, Shang Tianzi was also eager to try it out. The atmosphere of the entire team was filled with joy and their strength had received a tremendous boost. Alright, we’ve rested enough and the equipment is all set. Wang Tang stretched lazily, surveying the messy battlefield. Time to leave this cursed place and face the final boss of the Dragon’s Lair. A glimmer of anticipation and battle intent flashed in his eyes, upon hearing this, everyone felt a surge of spirit, the flames in their hearts reigniting. However, there was one thing Wang Tang did not say out loud. That was about Lu Mingxian, who had previously betrayed them and entered the dungeon alone to face four elite bosses. I, Wang Tang, have come to find you. On the icy plains, the cold wind. Still howled. In stark contrast to the joy of Wang Tong’s team, the atmosphere among Lu Mingxian and his group, trapped on the battlefield, was tense to the extreme. So, what’s the situation? Still unable to get in touch? Lu Mingxuan’s face was dark as he looked at a member from Jingda University. The team member shook his head dejectedly, the communicator in his hand unresponsive. Damn it! What kind of place is this? Even the signal is blocked. A practitioner from Magic City University couldn’t help but curse, a hint of despair in his voice. They had tried various methods, whether it was the university’s specially made emergency communicator or some rare communication scrolls, all had sunk into the sea. Time. Passed second by second, the initial calm had long vanished, replaced by growing impatience and unease. Lu Mingxian, didn’t you say they would fail in at most an hour? A burly young man wielding a giant axe suddenly turned to Lu Mingxian. He was the captain from War God University, his tone filled with accusation. How long has it been now? Where are Wang Tang and the others? Where’s the failure notification for the assault? Exactly. We’re stuck here because of you, caught in a dilemma. Another woman from Imperial Capital University coldly said, if it weren’t for your unilateral decision to make us wait here, we might have found another way out by now. In an instant, accusations flew, not only from the teams. Of other universities, even a few of Lu Mingxuan’s own teammates from Jingde looked at him with dissatisfaction and doubt. Lu Mingxuan’s face turned ashen, the anger in his heart boiling. He took a deep breath, suppressing his rage, and, sneered, do you think I want to be trapped here? The failure notification for the assault hasn’t appeared, which can only mean that Wang Tang and the others triggered some special mechanism, or, they succeeded. When he said the word, succeeded, even Lu Mingxian found it somewhat absurd. Those were the four elite leaders. What right did Wang Tang and his team have? Triggered a new mechanism? So what do we do now, the captain of War God University pressed on, are we really, supposed to wait here for 10 days or half a month until the teachers outside notice something’s wrong and send someone to rescue us? That’s not waiting, that’s sitting and waiting for death. He slammed his giant axe onto the ground, ice. Shards flying. Then what do you suggest we do? Lu Mingxuan’s gaze turned cold, retorting, do you have a way to leave here? Do you have a way to contact the outside? What’s the use of complaining now? What else can we do besides wait? How? Was I supposed to know that Wang Tang and the others would cause such a mess? The one hour time limit didn’t even take effect. Lu Mingxuan pushed all the blame away, his tone clearly irritated. The others were left speechless, though angry. They knew Lu Mingxuan was stating the facts. Right now, they truly had no way out. Despair and helplessness, like the cold wind on the icy plains, eroded everyone’s hearts. Just as the tension reached its peak, an unexpected change occurred. Buzz, a slight spatial fluctuation suddenly rippled across the open space in front of everyone. What’s going on? Everyone tensed up, warily looking towards the direction of the fluctuation. They saw the air in that open space begin to distort, a vague shadow gradually emerging. The shadow became clearer, its outline slowly revealing itself, it was actually a huge egg, radiating a faint blue blow. An egg? Everyone exchanged glances, their eyes filled with confusion and caution. The egg stood over half a person tall, its surface covered in complex and mysterious ice blue patterns, as if it contained some ancient power.At that moment, as everyone was filled with uncertainty, the phantom of the giant egg. Solidified completely, as if it had descended from another space into reality. Immediately after, a line of information abruptly appeared above the giant egg. LV40, Ice Dragon King’s Young Son, Coldomore, Hatchling Form, Quality, Mythical. Ice Dragon King’s Young Son? mythical level? The instant they saw the information, everyone’s pupils constricted and they gasped in shock. Lu Mingxuan’s expression changed drastically and he exclaimed in disbelief, final boss? Could it be? Could Wang Tang and the others really have killed those four elite leaders and the sub-dragon? This thought exploded in his mind, like thunder, leaving him feeling absurd and incredulous. But the scene before him left no room for doubt. Crack, before everyone, could recover from their shock, a crisp sound of shattering echoed. A fine crack appeared on the surface of the massive ice blue. Dragon egg. Crack. Crack crack. The fissure rapidly spread, covering the entire eggshell like a spider web. Roar. A young yet. Authoritative dragon roar emanated from within the eggshell. Boom. The eggshell exploded, scattering countless ice blue fragments. Everywhere. A petite figure radiating terrifying dragon majesty soared out from the shattered shell. It was a hatchling dragon covered. In ice blue scales, its wings not fully spread yet, appearing somewhat juvenile. But in its golden vertical pupils flickered an innate. Pride and cruelty. Hatchling dragon, called a morale before zero, its health bar instantly lit up above its head, a long line glowing with a despairing deep red light. Mythical level boss. It really is a mythical level boss. Quick, prepare for battle. Lu Mingxian was the first to react, shouting sharply. Although his heart was filled with shock and confusion, the current situation left him no time. To think, the remaining teams of university professionals also awakened from their astonishment quickly raising their weapons. Forming a formation, and staring solemnly at the hatchling dragon circling in the air. Although they were elites from prestigious universities facing a LV40 mythical level boss, they were still filled with trepidation and unease. Roar. Caldomore seemed displeased. With these ants disturbing its birth, letting out another roar. It suddenly flapped its wings, stirring up a chilling wind. Attack. Lu Mingxian shouted, his longsword glowing brightly as he initiated the attack. A sharp sword energy whistled out, aimed directly. At Caldomore. Other professionals also unleashed their signature skills. Fireballs, ice arrows, windblades, holy light projectiles. Colorful skill lights shot towards the hatchling dragon like raindrops. However, facing this overwhelming assault called a more merely. Blanced disdainfully. It opened its small dragon mouth and let out a low chant in dragon language. Buzz, a layer of light blue magical. Shield instantly formed around it. All the attacks hit the shield, like a cow sinking into the sea, only creating ripples before. Dissipating into nothingness. What? Attack ineffective? Everyone was taken aback. The Hatchling Dragon’s defense was far beyond their imagination. Continue attacking. Don’t stop. Its magic power can’t be infinite. Lu Mingxian gritted his teeth and shouted, cold, sweat beating on his forehead. He knew very well that if they couldn’t break through the Hatchling Dragon’s defense quickly, what awaited them would be a devastating blow. However, Kuldamore clearly had no intention of giving them that opportunity. With a flap of its wings, its petite body transformed into a bolt of ice blue lightning, instantly charging into the crowd. Be careful, a shield. Warrior roared, raising his massive shield to block the front. Boom. Caldemore’s dragon claw easily tore through the air, crashing down. On the giant shield. That shield, forged from fine steel and imbued with multiple defensive spells, was as fragile as paper before the. Dragon claw. Crack. The giant shield shattered with a resounding crack. The shield warrior didn’t even have time to scream before being. Sent flying by the immense force, blood spraying from his mouth, his life hanging by a thread. So, so strong, a mage trembled. Barely able to grip his staff. With just one strike, a well-equipped shield warrior was killed in an instant. How could they possibly fight back? Fear spread through the crowd like a plague. Kaldimor, the dragon, was relentless, weaving skillfully through the throngs of people. Each claw swipe, each tail whip, each breath of dragon fire claimed several vibrant lives, where the icy dragon breath passed. The professionals were instantly frozen into ice sculptures, their faces still etched with terror. The sharp dragon claws. easily tore through their armor, sending a rain of blood cascading down. On the battlefield, the sounds of screams, wails, clashing, weapons, and explosive skills intertwined. But more than that, there were the authoritative roars of the young dragon and the desperate. Cries of the professionals. A complete massacre. This was an utter and thorough crushing. The skills and teamwork that Lu Mingxian and the others took pride and seemed so laughable and powerless in front of this mythic young dragon. Most of their attacks were blocked. By Caldemore’s impenetrable magical shield. The few that managed to penetrate the shield merely sparked against its ice blue scales, failing to inflict any effective damage. Damn it. Damn it. Lu Mingxuan’s eyes were bloodshot as he wildly swung his longsword. His armor was already in tatters, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth. He tried to organize an effective counterattack but the team’s formation had long since collapsed and the members were fighting for themselves, suffering heavy casualties. Lu Mingxuan. We can’t hold on any longer, a member from Jingda shouted in despair, and the next second, his voice was abruptly cut off. A dragon. Claw descended from the sky, turning him into a pulp. Lu Mingxuan’s heart bled, these were all elites from Jingda, but at this moment, he could do nothing. Roar. Caldemore seemed to grow tired of this cat and mouse game, suddenly throwing its head back and howling. A more terrifying cold wave erupted from its center. Frozen domain. Crack, crack, crack and icy chill swept across the entire. Battlefield, the ground visibly freezing at an alarming rate. Those professionals still struggling to hold on found their movements. Suddenly sluggish, a thick layer of frost covering their bodies. No, no, a female mage screamed in terror as her body was rapidly encased in ice. Lu Mingxian also felt a bone-deep chill, his movements becoming increasingly stiff. He watched helplessly as his companions fell one by one, frozen and torn apart. In just a few minutes, the entire battlefield had turned into a hell on earth. Corpses. lay strewn everywhere, blood flowing like rivers. In the end, only Lu Mingxian remained, barely standing with his long sword. But he was. Drenched in blood, his breath weak clearly at the end of his strength. Caldomore approached him with graceful yet deadly steps, slowly. Coming to a halt before Lu Mingxian, its golden vertical pupils looked down upon this insignificant human. It tilted its small head, leaning closer to Lu Mingxian, sniffing him with its nose. Whom? The young dragon emitted a low rumble, seemingly puzzled. Not. The scent of my father. It appeared somewhat disappointed, but then its golden vertical pupils filled once more with brutality and murderous intent. It showed no mercy for the creature that disturbed its slumber and was not the relative it sought. Call de Moore. Slowly raised its claw, covered in fine scales, aiming for Lu Mingxuan’s head. As soon as that claw fell, Lu Mingxuan would undoubtedly die. Despair and unwillingness filled Lu Mingxuan’s eyes. He had calculated everything, yet he never expected such an ending. He hadn’t even had the chance to reveal his true trump card. Could it be that I’m going to die here? Just as Lu Mingxian closed his eyes, waiting for death sizzle, piercing sound of space tearing suddenly echoed above the battlefield. Caldimo’s movements paused, slightly as he raised his head in confusion. In midair, an unstable rift in space appeared out of nowhere and rapidly expanded. From the rift came chaotic energy fluctuations. The next second, several figures tumbled out of the rift, crashing heavily onto the cold. Ground. Ouch. What the hell? Shang Tianzi’s pained cry rang out first. I. I feel so dizzy. Lutsong clutched his head. Son. Bowen rolled over and quickly steadied himself, warily surveying the surroundings. Yi Ziyi furrowed her brow, stabilizing her stance. Her gaze immediately locked onto the nearby hatchling dragon and the barely breathing looming Xian beneath it. Wang Tang was the last. To fall out, he dusted off his clothes, yawned, and lazily looked around. When his eyes swept over the ice-blue hatchling dragon, and the battlefield that had almost turned into a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood, his expression tightened slightly. Tsk, this. scene, quite grand, huh? Caldimo’s dragon claw was about to descend to end Lu Mingxuan’s life. The sudden appearance of several figures made its movements pause slightly. Lu Mingxuan, who had already closed his eyes waiting for death, suddenly opened them wide. When he saw those familiar figures, especially the yawning Wang Tang, a strong desire to survive erupted in his eyes. Wang! Wang! Tai! Save me! Please save me! He shouted with the last bit of strength he had, his voice hoarse and desperate filled with despair and pleading. The hatchling dragon Kaldemo tilted its small head, its ice-blue vertical pupils curiously observing this suddenly appeared. Wang Tang and the others. It sniffed the air lightly with its nose, as if trying to identify something. The next second, a hint of. Confusion flashed in its originally brutal and murderous golden vertical pupils, followed by an incredulous surprise. Roar. It’s. Let out a questioning low growl, then a tender yet clear voice rang out. Father. Father. The hatchling dragon’s gaze swept over. Wang Tang and the others, finally seeming to uncertainly settle on Wang Tang. Shang Tianxi almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, his eyes wide as saucers, w what the hell, father? Lu Tsong and Sun Bowen also looked bewildered, exchanging glances, doubting whether they had heard wrong. Yizi’s clear beautiful eyes were also filled with shock and confusion. This mythical level. Hatchling dragon actually called them father? This plot development was too absurd. The dying Lu Mingxian was momentarily stunned upon. Hearing this, then his eyes burst with ecstasy. It was as if he had grasped the last straw of hope and he couldn’t care less about. the strangeness of the situation. Yes, yes, yes. Friend. I am your father’s friend. Lu Mingxian struggled, his voice urgent as he shouted, don’t kill me. We are one of you. He tried to squeeze out a flattering smile towards Wang Tang, but with his face covered in blood, it looked particularly gruesome. Wang Tang raised an eyebrow, looking at Lu Mingxian, who was almost being turned into mush. Beneath his feet, then glanced at the hatchling dragon that was looking at him with anticipation. He hated such troublesome matters the most. Who is your father? Wang Tang snapped at the hatchling dragon, his tone filled with impatience. He didn’t want to inexplicably gain a dragon’s son. The hatchling dragon, instead of getting angry at Wang Tang’s shout, became even more excited. Its small wings flapped a bit, as if confirming something. You. The hatchling dragon’s voice was filled with joy as it directly locked onto Wang. Tung. Then, it lowered its head and rubbed its ice -blue scaled head against Wang Tang’s pant leg, appearing extremely affectionate. Immediately after, it raised its head, looking at Wang Tang with its innocent golden vertical pupils, pointing at Lu Mingxian beneath it, and asked in a babbish voice, Father, is this, this weak little bug your friend? Bug. Lu Mingxian was so enraged by this. Turned that he almost couldn’t catch his breath, but he didn’t dare to refute, only watching Wang Tang with eager eyes. Wang Tang’s lips. Twitched as he looked down at the clingy little creature by his feet, then glanced at Lu Mingxian. Lazily, he extended a finger and. Pointed at Lu Tsong, do you know him? Luzong was slightly taken aback but immediately understood Wang Teng’s meaning. He glanced at Lu Mingxuan’s hopeful face and decisively shook his head, no, I don’t know him, brother Tang, I’ve never seen him. Wang Teng. Nodded in satisfaction, then looked at Yi Ziyi, Sheng Tianxi, and Sun Boon in turn. Ziyi, what about you? Yi Ziyi’s cold gaze. Swept over Lu Mingxuan, and she replied indifferently, I don’t know him. She had no sympathy for such a backstabber. Tianxi? Shang. Tianxi chuckled and shook his head vigorously, brother Tang, who is this? So ugly, I definitely don’t know him. Sun Bowen was even. More straightforward, I don’t know him. His voice was steady and firm. Wang Tong shrugged, spreading his hands, looking innocently. At Lu Mingxian. See, you heard it too. He spoke slowly, a hint of mockery in his tone, none of us know you. This guy, well, I. Guess he can barely be called handsome, but who are you? That expression of who am I, where am I, who are you made Lu Mingxuan’s. Heart turned cold. No. Lu Mingxian let out a desperate scream, the last glimmer of light in his eyes completely extinguished. He never expected that after all his scheming, it would end like this. Wang Tong. Again, it was Wang Tong. This guy was simply his nemesis. Save me. Wang Tong. Please, save me. I know I was wrong. Lu Mingxian cried, tears streaming down his face, completely letting go of all his dignity, pleading desperately. The young dragon Kaldemo tilted its little head, seemingly trying to understand the situation. It had heard the conversation between Wang Tang and his companions and saw Lu Mingxuan’s desperate expression. Father doesn’t know. You. The young dragon spoke in a tender voice delivering words to Lu Mingxuan that felt like a death sentence. It seemed annoyed. That this bug was interrupting its reunion with its father. In the next second, Caldimo’s raised dragon claw showed no hesitation. Bang. A dull explosion sounded. Like a watermelon bursting, Lu Mingxuan’s head was instantly crushed under the dragon claw, red. And white matter splattering everywhere. This proud son of Peking University, the meticulously scheming Lu Mingxian, died so miserably. In the instance, he couldn’t even leave behind a complete last word. The strong unwillingness and despair still lingered in his, wide open eyes. His, Sheng Tianxi and Luzon couldn’t help but gasp, instinctively taking a step back. So brutal. This young, dragon looked small, but it was ruthless. Yi Ziyi and Sun Bowen also stiffened, gaining a more intuitive understanding of the young, dragon’s strength. After stepping on Lu Mingxian, the young dragon Kaldemo seemed to be in a much better mood. It let out a cheerful low. Roar, flapping its still somewhat immature ice blue wings, wobbling over to Wangtang. Holy crap! It’s coming over! Shang Tianzi was startled and quickly raised his longbow. Yi Ziyi and Sun Bowen immediately took a defensive stance, fearing that this little creature might suddenly attack. However, to their surprise, the young dragon did not launch an attack. It flew straight to Wangtang and… gently rubbed its large, ice-crystal-scaled head against Wang Tang’s chest. Father! Father! It called out joyfully, its tone filled. With affection, its golden vertical pupils narrowing like a spoiled little cat. Only this little cat was almost half as tall as Wang. Tug! Wang Tang stumbled slightly from its nudge, nearly losing his balance. He looked down at the clingy little dragon, his face full of helplessness. What on earth was happening? He instinctively glanced at the young dragon’s head. Young dragon, Kaldemo, friendly, LV40. Health bar is, green? Green represents a friendly unit that will not attack proactively. Wang Tang’s mouth twitched slightly. This, this is really hard to explain. He felt that his laid-back life seemed to have added a stroke of trouble in bold colors. However, the top priority was to leave this cursed place. With that thought, Wang Tang looked at the little dragon in his arms and said, Hey, little guy, how do we get out? Caldemore raised his head and asked in confusion, Where is father going? Aren’t you going to stay with me? Wang Tang forced a smile and replied, of course, father wants to stay with you. But in his heart, he shouted. System. System. Hurry up and save me. What should I do in this situation? The next second. And even more laid back and less noticeable. System suddenly displayed a message. Pet slot. 1000 laid back coins. After obtaining a pet slot, you can access pet functions. Wang. Tang’s eyes lit up at this and he quickly chose to purchase. Ding. Detected that the host has established an intimate interaction. With a special creature, Hatchling Dragon, called Amor, activating the pet system. Pet slot, 1,000 laid-back coins. After obtaining a pet slot, you can access pet functions and sign a contract with the creature, making it your loyal partner. The sudden system notification in his mind made Wang Tang pause for a moment, then a glimmer of understanding flashed in his eyes. He looked at a hatchling dragon, who was still rubbing its head against him with a face full of affection, and thought to himself, so that’s how it is. Purchase pet slot. Wang Tang silently chanted in his heart. Ding. Pet slot purchase successful. Consumed 1,000 laid back. Coins. Pet slot has been opened, and the host can sign a pet contract with the target creature. Almost the moment the system. Notification fell, Wang Tang reached out and gently placed his hand on the icy blue head of the hatchling dragon, Caldemore. Little guy. Are you willing to follow me? He asked softly. Caldemore seemed to understand Wang Tang’s words, it looked at him with its innocent, golden vertical pupils, then nodded vigorously and let out a joyful low roar. Roar. In the next moment, a soft golden light shone. Between Wang Tang’s palm and the hatchling dragon’s forehead, countless mysterious runes surged from the light, slowly rotating around. The man and dragon, forming a marvelous contract magic circle. The light of the magic circle grew brighter, enveloping Wang Tang and… called Amor. At this moment, Yi Ziyi, Shang Tianzi, Luzong, and Sun Bowen were completely dumbfounded. They stared at the miraculous. Seen before them, their minds blank. What, what is happening? Shang Tianzi muttered to himself, nearly dropping the longbow in. His hand. Sun Bowen and Lutsone also widened their eyes, their faces filled with disbelief. Yee -Zee’s clear beautiful eyes were. Equally filled with shock and confusion. That myth-level Hatchling Dragon not only called Wang Tong father, but now it seemed it was. Also going to, acknowledge him as its master? As the light faded, the health bar above Caldemore’s head had completely turned a. Gentle green. And beneath its name, Hatchling Dragon, Caldemore, friendly, a line of small text appeared, Wang Tang’s beloved pet. Damn. Shang Tianzi finally couldn’t help but curse, it really became a pet? Lu Tsong and Sun Bowen also swallowed hard. Their gazes toward Wang Tong filled with awe. What does it mean to have a myth-level boss as a pet? Wang Tang also breathed a sigh of relief, looking at Caldomore, who was now more affectionate at his feet, and began to ponder. After all, although it seemed warm just. Now, if this little guy didn’t truly recognize him as its father, then his fate with Lu Mingxian would probably be no different. This, was a level 40 myth -level boss. A casual swipe could crush them. Wait, father? Wang Tang suddenly thought of something, and a glimmer of realization flashed in his eyes. The Breath of Plague. That’s right, it must be the Breath of Plague. Previously, in order to deal with the four elite leaders and the young dragon, he had generously unleashed a massive amount of plague breath. That battlefield was almost entirely tainted by his plague power, and this young dragon’s egg was clearly hatched in that area. Wang Tang’s Plague. Breath originated from the source of plague, Touch, a power that was incredibly domineering and high level. Even if Kaldemo was a myth-level young dragon, its egg would inevitably be influenced and tainted by such a powerful aura during the hatching process. Therefore, when it broke free from its shell and sensed the same source of plague breath, which was even more intense and pure, it instinctively regarded itself as the closest being, its father. So that’s how it is. Wang Tang suddenly realized, having understood the cause and effect, he no longer tangled with the issue of being a surrogate father. A myth-level young dragon pet, why not take it? This was an enormous bargain. Wang Tang reached out and rubbed Kaldemo’s ice blue head, smiling, alright, little guy, just follow me. From now on, I’ll take you out. Roar. Kaldemo let out a joyful cry, rubbing its head against Wang Tang’s palm, looking incredibly happy. Ahem. Brother Tang. At that moment, Luzong cautiously spoke up. What, what should we say when we go out about our current situation? Wang Tang was taken aback by the question. Yi Ziyi, Shang Tianzi, and Sun Bowen also instantly reacted, their expressions turning somewhat serious. indeed how to explain in this dragon’s lair dungeon there were a total of 40 teams with 200 elite freshmen from various prestigious schools entering yet now only the five of them had come out alive what about the others all dead although their deaths were not directly related to them most were due to looming shuan schemes and being wiped out by the young dragon caldemo but once this matter got out it would undoubtedly cause a huge uproar the five survivors would find it hard not to be thrust into the spotlight facing scrutiny and investigation from all sides moreover the final boss of this dungeon a myth level young dragon had actually become wang tang’s pet this this would be even harder to explain wang tang stroked his chin pondering for a moment realizing that this was indeed quite troublesome however he was never one to seek out trouble for himself hey where there’s a will there’s a way wang tang waved his hand dismissively saying why think so much let’s just get out first He looked down at Kaldemo and coaxed, Little K, bear with it for a bit and stay in a special space for a while. I’ll let you out to play once we’re outside. Kaldemo was a bit reluctant but still nodded obediently. With a thought, Wang Tong opened the pet space, and a beam of light enveloped Kaldemo, causing the little guy’s figure to vanish from the spot. Just as Kaldemo entered the pet space, the previously chaotic battlefield suddenly lit up with intricate magical patterns on the ground. A teleportation array, radiating a soft white light, slowly emerged. The exit has appeared. Shang Tianzi’s eyes lit up. Finally, we can leave this hellish place. Lutsong also breathed a sigh of relief. Wang Tang stretched lazily and yawned, let’s go home and sleep. Yi Ziyi and Sun. Bowen exchanged glances, both seeing a hint of helpless amusement in each other’s eyes. It seemed that following Wang Tang always led to such unimaginable events. The five no longer hesitated and stepped into the teleportation array. With a flash of white light, their figures disappeared from the cold battlefield. Meanwhile, in the distant depths of the universe, on a planet entirely covered by endless glaciers, the ancient ice spread to the horizon, and silence was the eternal theme here. Suddenly, beneath the ice layer, a pair of enormous ice-blue eyes, resembling stars, slowly opened. My son. A deep and majestic voice seemed to transcend endless time and space, echoing through the starry sea. The Ice Dragon King, stretching over a thousand meters long, slowly rose from its frozen slumber. With a gentle flap of its massive wings that could block out the sun, the ice layer of the entire planet trembled, violently, causing countless icebergs to collapse. A terrifying dragon’s might spread out, dimming the brilliance of the surrounding celestial bodies. It sensed the call from deep within its bloodline, the long-lost cry of its young offspring, the ice dragon kings. Colossal head lifted slightly, gazing towards a distant direction. In the next moment, its enormous wings swung fiercely. And incredible. Scene unfolded, this colossal frozen planet began to slowly alter its predetermined orbit, moving steadily towards the azure blue star. On the other side, the village of pain. It remained shrouded in silence and despair, permeated with a thick atmosphere of plague. Tookie sat listlessly atop a pile of bones, seemingly dozing off. Just then, beside his dilapidated throne, the air shimmered slightly. A graceful figure silently emerged. It was a woman. Her beauty was beyond words. At times, she resembled a noble and aloof queen, her eyes sparkling with deadly allure. At other times, she appeared as a pure and untainted saint, radiating a holy glow that made one. Dare not defile her. Occasionally, she would display a childlike innocence and cuteness, tilting her head and blinking her eyes. As if filled with curiosity about the world. Mature, sacred, pure, adorable, enchanting, all the beautiful words in the world seemed. To find perfect embodiment in her, yet none could fully encapsulate her charm. Just a glance was enough to make one’s heart sway. Blood surge, igniting the most primal impulses and desires for possession. She was one of the seven deadly sins, the source of lust, Celia. Tookie didn’t even lift his eyelids, impatiently stating, put that away, I’m not interested in you. Upon hearing this, Celia’s stunningly beautiful face revealed a cute eye roll, her voice sultry to the bone, what a humorless old rat. Her seductive power was enough to make gods fall and all beings submit. But for Tookie, who was also a source of sin and held a status equal to hers, it had no effect whatsoever. Celia glided over to Tookie’s side, observing him with keen interest, her red lips parting, the little apostle you chose, Wang Tong, has acquired two professions. According to the rules, it seems he can still bear one more hidden profession. Tookie scoffed, finally opening his murky yet profound eyes, I have no objections. If you have the ability, go make him your apostle. I won’t help you. Celia had been waiting for this response. She smiled sweetly, a myriad of charms blooming, just don’t regret. It’s, as her words fell, her figure dissipated like a bubble. quietly vanishing into the air as if she had never appeared. Tookie’s brow furrowed slightly, a hint of doubt flashing in his eyes. Did Celia really want Wang Tong to become her apostle? After all, as the source of lust, Celia had always chosen female apostles. What did she see in Wang Tong? Tookie found it hard to understand. The light at the exit of the dungeon gently enveloped the five of them. In the next moment, a solid sensation underfoot was felt. The scene was no longer the icy lair of the giant dragon but a lush green hillside. Fresh air rushed into their nostrils, allowing the tense group to relax slightly. However, this relaxation lasted less than a second. Swish, swish, swish. A dozen powerful figures almost surrounded them the moment they appeared, sharp gazes landing on Wang Tang and the others like tangible force. The leader, with prominent ears, was none other than Liang Fei Long, the vice president of the Meng Province Vocational University. Behind him stood the cool and elegant Su Lingwei in a white dress, along with the resolute and imposing head of the Yi family, Yi Ling Tian. When Liang Fialong saw Wang Tang, Yi Zhichi, Sheng Tianxi, Luzon, and Sun Bowen appear in scathe, the worry on his face instantly transformed into wild joy, his eyes squinting into slits from smiling. Good. Good job, boys. I knew you could do it. Liang Fialong rubbed his hands. Excitedly, his voice trembling slightly. 20 special training slots. This meant that only the top four teams could qualify. And Wang Tang and his group were the first to emerge, with all five of them securing special training slots, this was already a done deal. Meng Province Vocational University had struck a big deal this time. Su Lingwei and Yi Lingtian also breathed a sigh of relief, their gazes towards Wang Tang and Yi Zhichi filled with satisfaction. However, they soon noticed that the expressions of these five little guys seemed, not relaxed at all. Besides these familiar faces from Meng Province, there were about ten distinguished middle-aged individuals standing nearby, each with a serious demeanor, clearly the leading figures from other top universities, among them, an elderly. man dressed in a simple coarse cloth long gown with an ancient character for profession embroidered in gold thread on his right chest stood out particularly the old man had white hair and beard a gaunt face and a calm gaze yet he exuded an air of profound authority that made one wary of underestimating him wang teng caught sight of the old man at a glance and his heart sank that profession badge was all too familiar to him it belonged to the upper echelons of the great xiao vocational association liang file on Still riding high on excitement, grabbed Wang Tang’s arm and beamed as he led them to the old man, his tone filled with pride and. Respect, Vice President Li, let me introduce you to the team that performed the best in this dungeon from our Meng Province Vocational. University. Wang Tang, Yi Zhichi, Shang Tianshi, Lutsong, Sun Bowen. Wang Tang, this is our Vice President of the Great Xia. Vocational Association, the esteemed Li Jiefei. Liang Filong emphasized the name. Junior Wang Tang, Yi Zhichi, Shang Tianshi, Lutsong, Sun Bowen. greetings to Vice President Li and all the seniors. The five of them quickly bowed in respect, but their hearts raced. With anxiety. Especially Sheng Tianxi and Lu Tsong, whose legs felt a bit weak. While the Vice President of the Vocational Association came in person, this was quite the spectacle. They had been pondering how to explain the team wipe earlier, but now it seemed that this matter couldn’t be hidden any longer. Li Jiefe’s gaze slowly swept over the five of them, his eyes gentle, his voice carrying a hint of warmth, no need for excessive formalities, children. The situation in the Dragon’s Nest dungeon was special, it’s commendable that you made it out safely. He paused, his tone still calm but with an undeniable authority. What was the situation inside? How? About the other university teams? As soon as he spoke, the other university vice presidents around them breathed a little faster. Their eyes fixed on Wang Tang and his group filled with urgency and concern. Liang Fei Long’s smile also faltered for a moment as he noticed the obviously unusual expressions on Wang Tang and the others’ faces. A sense of foreboding surged in his heart. Wang Tang scratched his head, about to say something, when Yi Zhichi stepped forward, taking out a shimmering recording stone from her storage. Space and handing it to Li Jiefei with both hands. Vice -presidently, the situation inside the dungeon is complex and difficult to describe in words. This is a recording I made, please take a look. Yi Zhichi’s voice was cool and steady, revealing no hint of panic. Wang Tang silently gave Yi Zhichi a thumbs up, she was reliable, knowing exactly what to do in such a moment. A glimmer of approval. flashed in Li Jiefei’s eyes as he reached out to take the recording stone, his fingertips releasing a stream of energy and a light. Screen unfolded before everyone. The recording began to play. At first, it showed Lu Mingxian full of vigor, leading a team composed of several top universities, including Ganchi University and Modi University, confidently declaring that he would defeat the elite boss. Within an hour to seize the first achievement, the scene unfolded. Upon seeing this, the vice presidents of several universities had already turned pale. The scene shifted to Lu Mingxian leading his team into the dungeon. As they faced the elite boss, members of the other three university’s teams fell one after another, leaving only the students from Jingda in a desperate retreat. What? The tall female vice president from Moda University exclaimed in shock, her face turning ashen. A hot-tempered vice president from Ganshi University clenched his fists tightly, veins bulging on his forehead. The footage continued. After escaping, Lu Mingxian did not. Reflect on his actions, instead, he began plotting against the other lower-ranked teams. He coerced and lured them into the previous area to act as cannon fodder, testing the boss’s skills and mechanics. One weak team after another, under Lu Mingxuan’s pressure and promises, indeed went to their deaths, their desperate screams echoing in the footage. Lu Mingxuan, the vice president of Jingda, a refined middle-aged man with gold -rimmed glasses, turned pale with rage, trembling all over. He never expected that the pride of his school would engage in such despicable and shameless acts. The other university vice presidents were equally furious, voicing their outrage. Shameless scoundrel. He’s simply a disgrace to our profession. Liang Falong, Su Lingwei, and Yi Lingtian exchanged glances, each seeing the gravity in the other’s eyes. They had not anticipated such sordid events occurring in the dungeon. The footage continued. Next, Lu Mingxian discovered that Wang Tang and his team were formidable, feeling threatened. On the surface, he invited. Wang Tang and his team to tackle the four elite bosses together while secretly colluding with two other strong teams, agreeing to hold back at a critical moment, leaving Wang Tang’s team to face the bosses alone, hoping to stab them in the back. The footage clearly recorded the moment Lu Mingxian and the captains of those two teams chose to terminate the teleportation just before the dungeon opened, allowing Wang Tang and his team to enter, facing four bosses. Damn it! Li Jiefei, who had always maintained a calm demeanor, now wore a dark expression, a flicker of anger in his eyes. The vice presidents of the two named teams wore expressions of shame and anger, wishing they could find a hole to hide in. Following that, the scene showed Wang Tang’s team force to face the four elite bosses, and a powerful sub-dragon alone. However, regarding how Wang Tang single-handedly annihilated those bosses, Yee Zee skillfully edited that part out. Only the footage of their arduous battle remained, with the bosses inexplicably collapsing in the background. Even so, it was enough to send chills down the spines of the vice president’s present five freshmen facing such a powerful lineup. actually survived? The screen went black, and when it lit up again, the scene shifted to the outside world. A massive ice blue dragon. Egg appeared out of nowhere, hatching into a level 40 mythic hatchling, Caldomore. Mythic boss, one vice president gasped in disbelief. The next scene showed the hatchling Caldomore going on a rampage. The Jingde team led by Lu Mingxian, along with the two teams that had previously conspired against Wang Tong and other nearby teams, all fell like wheat under the terrifying dragon’s might in ice. Magic being frozen, torn apart, the scene was horrific. The footage was filled with the desperate cries of those students before. Their deaths and Lu Mingxuan’s terrified pleas for mercy. The recording provided by Yi Ziyi came to an abrupt end here. As for Hao Wang, Tang and the others emerged from the spatial rift, Hao Lu Mingxian begged Wang Tang for help, and Hao Wang Tang and his team turned. A blind eye to the dying, ultimately leading to Lu Mingxian being crushed by the hatchling’s foot. That footage was naturally forgotten by Yi Ziyi. The light screen faded, and the scene fell into a deathly silence. The vice presidents from all universities. Looked extremely grim, his eyes were filled with shock, anger, sorrow, and a hint of disbelief. Lu Mingxian, he, he deserves to die. The vice president of Jingda gritted his teeth, his voice trembling. At this moment, he understood that not only had his school’s reputation been tarnished, but they would also have to bear the wrath of other universities. My students, my students. A female. Vice president covered her mouth, tears streaming down silently. Li Jiefei took a deep breath, slowly closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his gaze was icy. He did not look at the emotionally unstable vice presidents but turned his attention back to Yee. Zee, his voice low and hoarse, carrying a barely perceptible tremor, enough. Classmate Yee, tell me, besides the five of you, who else is alive? On the entire hillside, even the winds seemed to have stopped. Everyone’s gaze was focused on Yee Zee, meeting Lee GFA’s gaze, Yee Zee spoke calmly, her tone steady, yet each word thundered in everyone’s ears, in response to the vice president, in this Dragon’s Nest dungeon, a total of 40 teams entered, comprising 200 students. Besides the five of us, all the other. Teams from various universities, have perished. Boom. This statement was like a heavy bomb dropped on a calm lake. All the vice. Presidents from various universities, including Liang Philon, looked as if struck by lightning, their faces pale, staggering back. A few steps. All perished. Except for Wang Tong’s team. How, how could this be possible? Yee Zee’s calm voice echoed like the. Pronouncement of death on the silent hillside. All perished. 200 elite freshmen, not a single one returned. Impossible. This is absolutely impossible. After a brief silence, a wave of uproar and incredulous exclamations erupted. The vice presidents could no longer maintain their composure, their faces as white as paper, eyes filled with bloodshot veins, emotions on the verge of collapse. My student, my Zhang Chuang, he is a once-in-a-century genius of our school. An elderly professor with graying hair pounded, his chest tears streaming down his face. Li Mu, Zhao Dashue, how could you just? Another female vice president was in tears, nearly. Fainting. Liang Fei Long opened his mouth, the joy on his face long gone, replaced by deep shock and a hint of fear. Fortunately, fortunately, Wang Tong and the others were safe, otherwise he wouldn’t know how to explain it when he returned. But at the same time, he felt a pang of sympathy for the plight of other universities. Su Lingwei and Yi Lingtian also wore serious expressions, their brows tightly furrowed. Such a heavy loss was extremely rare in the history of the Great Xia Professional League. Silence. All low. Shout filled with immense authority rang out, like a great bell, causing everyone’s eardrums to buzz, and the chaotic scene came to a halt. It was Lee GFA. The old man’s face was ashen, his eyes boiling with anger, but more than that, there was a profound sorrow. His gaze swept over every vice president present, his voice called, now is not the time for wailing. The event has occurred, and what we need is the truth. He turned to Wang Tong and the others, his tone still stern but carrying a hint of complexity, you five, come with me. The rest, stay put, no one is allowed to leave without my permission. With that, Li Jiefei waved his sleeve, and an invisible force field spread out, temporarily sealing off the hillside. Although the vice presidents from other universities were anxious, they did not dare to act recklessly under Li Jiefei’s authority. They could only watch as Wang Tang and the others followed Li Jiefei to a makeshift tent not far away. Liang Filong, Su Lingwei, and Yi Lingtian exchanged glances and quickly followed. They were representatives of the Meng Province Professional University and also elders of Wang Tang and Yi Zi. At such a time, they had to be present. Inside the tent, the furnishings were simple. Li Jiefei sat in the main seat, with Liang Fei Long, Su Lingwei, and Yi Ling Tian. Seated on either side, each with different expressions Wang Tong, Yi Jie, Sheng Tian Si, Lu Tsong, and Sun Bowen stood in the center. Facing the vice president of the practitioner association, the pressure was immense. Classmate Yi Jie, I have already reviewed. The content of the recording stone, Li Jiefei spoke first, his sharp gaze fixed on Yi Jie. Lu Ming Xian’s actions are heinous. and deserving of death. The destruction of the other teams, as seen from the recording stone, was mainly due to Lu Mingxian’s schemes, and that suddenly appearing hatchling dragon. He shifted his tone, however, there are several doubts that I need you to clarify. Sheng Tianci and Luzang’s hearts dropped to their throats, cold sweat nearly pouring down. Wang Tang still appeared nonchalant, as if it had nothing to do with him, but a hint of vigilance flashed in his eyes. First, Li Jiefei raised a finger, according to Intelligence, the final boss in the dragon’s lair should be an adult dragon. Why did a hatchling dragon appear instead? And a mythic. Quality hatchling at that? Second, those four elite leaders and the sub-dragon were extremely powerful. How did you five manage? To successfully kill them and retreat unscathed under Lu Mingxian’s schemes? Third, and most crucially, Li Jiefei’s gaze became somewhat profound. Why did that mythic hatchling dragon spare you after slaughtering all the other teams? At the end of the recording. Stone, you appeared from a spatial rift. What is the story behind that? A series of questions struck the hearts of everyone like heavy. Hammers. Each question targeted the core. Liang Fei Long and Su Lingwei’s hearts also tightened, as they too were puzzled by these. Questions. Yi Ziyi’s clear eyes flickered slightly, about to speak. But Wang Tang interjected, yawning lazily, vice -presidently. You really have a lot of questions. We managed to survive purely by luck, isn’t that enough? Luck? Li Jiefei raised an eyebrow. Half-smiling, what kind of luck allows you to escape from a mythic boss and conveniently take down four elite leaders? Well. Wang Tung stroked his chin, seriously spouting nonsense, maybe we just look kind-hearted, and that little dragon found us pleasing, to the eye, so it didn’t attack. As for those four elite leaders, they had an internal conflict and started fighting among themselves. And we just took advantage of that. Pft, Sheng Tian Si I nearly burst out laughing, quickly covering his mouth. Brother Tang’s. Nonsense was so absurd that even he didn’t believe it. Luzon’s mouth twitched, admiring Wang Tung’s thick skin. Yi Ji E and Sun Bo. when remained expressionless, as if tacitly agreeing with Wang Tang’s statement. Su Ling Wei helplessly rubbed her forehead, wondering when this guy would be more serious. Yi Ling Tian subtly curled the corner of his mouth, seemingly finding Wang Tang’s remarks quite amusing. Liang Fei long cleared his throat, trying to mediate vice-president Li, Wang Tang is just joking around. However, the situation in the dungeon can change rapidly and any unexpected events are possible. Li Jie Fei looked deeply at Wang Tang, his gaze seemingly able to see through one’s heart. He naturally did not believe Wang Tang’s nonsense, but this kid was slippery and clearly. Had no intention of telling the truth. Wang Tang. Li Jiefei’s tone grew heavier. This concerns the lives of nearly 200 elite students and an out-of-control mythic boss. This is not the time for jokes. I hope you can answer truthfully. Wang Tang shrugged. Looking innocent, Vice President Li, I’m telling the truth. If you don’t believe me, there’s nothing I can do. He paused and added. oh right we came out of the spatial rift because we accidentally triggered a random teleportation array and got thrown out we don’t really know the specifics this statement was half true half false they indeed came out from the spatial rift but that was a special teleportation after defeating the four elite leaders and the sub dragon when the hatchling was taken into the pet space as for why the hatchling spared them it was because it recognized them as its father these matters even if you beat wang tang to death he wouldn’t say a word Li Jiefei fell silent for a moment and the atmosphere in the tent became extremely oppressive. After a long while, he slowly spoke, all right, since you are unwilling to say more, I won’t force you. However, this matter must be thoroughly investigated by the association. He looked at Yi Zi, classmate Yi, the recording stone you provided, although it captured some of Lu Mingxuan’s crimes, is not complete. I need a more comprehensive record regarding how you killed the elite leaders and the details. After the hatchling appeared. Yizi nodded slightly, I understand, but the situation was chaotic at the time, and we were barely able to protect ourselves, so we couldn’t record all the details. She cleverly avoided the key points. Li Jiefei nodded and did not press further. He knew that it wouldn’t be easy to extract the truth from these little foxes. Principal Liang, Professor Su, head of the Yi family. Li Jiefei turned to the three, this incident has had a severe impact and the higher-ups of the association are extremely furious. Although Wang Tang and the others are survivors, they also need to cooperate with the investigation. Until the matter is clarified, they cannot leave the association’s supervision. Liang Falun’s expression changed slightly, vice-president Li. This. Su Lingwei also frowned, old Li, Wang Tang and the others are victims too, and they brought back important intelligence. Yiling Tian said solemnly, vice-president, there are many doubts in this matter, but placing the blame on a few children is hardly fair. Li Jiefei waved his hand, I do not intend to hold them responsible. They are the only witnesses and the only ones who can. Provide clues. Moreover, the appearance of that myth-level hatchling is significant, we must clarify its origin and purpose. Wang Tong. And the others have had contact with the hatchling and may provide some useful information. He looked at Wang Tong, his gaze deep. Wang Tong, what do you think the hatchling’s attitude towards humans is? Wang Tang’s heart stirred, knowing this was a test. He thought. For a moment and said, that little thing, uh, that hatchling seems quite fierce towards others, but towards us, it doesn’t. Seem to harbor any malice. Maybe it’s because it just hatched and is a bit naive? Naive? A glint flashed in Li Jiefei’s eyes, to be able to slaughter several elite practitioners from universities right after hatching. That doesn’t seem naive. Wang Tong shrugged. I wouldn’t know. Anyway, it didn’t attack us, for the specific reason, you’ll have to ask it yourself. Just then, a commotion suddenly erupted outside the tent, accompanied by several angry roars. Let us in. We want to know how our students died. Why is it only the people from Mengsheng who survived? There must be something fishy about this. Hand over the murderer. Give us back our children’s lives. Clearly, it was the vice-principals outside who had lost students, their emotions spiraling out of control as they began to storm the tent. Li Jiefei’s expression darkened, a hint of displeasure flashing in his eyes. Liang Filong and the others also tightened their expressions. The situation seemed to be getting more troublesome. Wang Tang secretly rolled his eyes. These people were not blaming the real culprit, Lu Mingxian, but instead venting their anger on the survivors. it was truly picking on the softest target. However, he also knew that this matter would not be easily resolved. The appearance of the myth-level hatchling, the deaths of nearly 200 elite freshmen coupled with Lu Mingxuan’s despicable actions each of these incidents was enough to stir up a tremendous wave in the practitioner community of the great Xia kingdom, and the five of them, as the only survivors, would undoubtedly be pushed to the forefront of the storm. What a hassle. Wang Tang sighed inwardly, he just wanted to take it easy, why did he? keep running into such troublesome matters the noise outside the tent grew louder mixed with cries of grief and angry questions as if it would tear the thin fabric apart legethe’s face was so dark it seemed like water could drip from it he slammed the table an invisible pressure spread out and the sounds outside instantly fell silent everyone quiet down the old man’s deep voice carried an undeniable authority the deceased are gone clinging to a few surviving children is no skill at all this matter will be judged by the association There was a moment of silence outside but soon the muffled sobs and reluctant whispers resumed. Clearly, the pain of losing students could not be soothed by just a few words. Li Jiefei rubbed his brow, a hint of fatigue flashing in his eyes. He looked at Wang Tang and the others, his tone softening a bit. You all rest here for a while, do not go outside. I will arrange for someone to take you back to the association headquarters for a more detailed inquiry. Back to the association headquarters? Shang. Tianxi and Lutsang’s faces turned pale, that place was not a good destination, rumored to have interrogation methods that could make even the toughest men speak. Wang Tong, however, didn’t care, he believed that whatever came, he would face it. What concerned him more was when the rewards for this instance would be settled. So many people had died, as meritorious individuals, they should at least receive some acknowledgement, right? Su Lingwei and Yi Lingtian exchanged glances, both seeing a hint of worry in each other’s eyes. The investigation at the association headquarters was not something to be taken lightly. Vice-president Li, Su Lingwei spoke. Ah, Wang Tang and the others have just gone through a fierce battle, both physically and mentally exhausted. Could they rest in Meng, province for a few days before cooperating with the investigation? Li Jiefei shook his head. This is a serious matter, it cannot be delayed. Moreover, bringing them back to headquarters is also to ensure their safety. With nearly 200 elites dead, the Forces involved are complex and we cannot guarantee that no one will take their anger out on them. This was indeed true. Many of the deceased students came from prominent families or factions. If the anger were redirected towards Wang Tang and the others, it would certainly be a problem. Wang Tang’s mind stirred, and he asked, vice-president Li, what about the rewards for this instance? Li Jiefei shot him a glance, irritated. What time is it, and you’re still thinking about rewards? Don’t worry, what is yours will not be less by a single cent. But the premise is that you must clearly explain everything. What if we can’t explain clearly? Wang. Tong muttered under his breath. Li Jiefe’s ears were exceptionally sharp and he naturally heard it, glaring at him. Then wait for. The association’s punishment. Just then, the tent flap was lifted and a staff member in association uniform hurried in, looking. Flustered. Vice President, the Vice Principal Liu from Jing University is agitated and insists on seeing these students, claiming he. Wants to clarify the cause of his nephew Liu Mingxuan’s death in person. Nonsense. Li Jiafei frowned. Lu Mingxuan’s death is clearly recorded in the recording stone, it was his own fault, killed by that fledgling dragon. What does it have to do with others? Have him calm down and come see me later. The staff member looked troubled. But, Vice Principal Lu said he doubts the authenticity of the recording stone, believing someone has deliberately edited it to conceal the truth. As soon as these words were spoken, the atmosphere in the tent became delicate. Wang Tang sneered inwardly, the Lu family really knew how to turn the tables. Yi Ziyi frowned slightly, clearly having thought of this as well. The recording stone she provided had indeed undergone artistic processing. If the other party seized on this point, it would indeed be a problem. Li Jiefei pondered for a moment and said, let him in. I want to see what tricks he wants to pull. Soon, the vice principal of Jing University, Lu Xianboa, wearing gold-rimmed glasses and a grim expression, walked in. He was followed by several other vice principals from different universities, clearly there to back him up. This Lu Xianboa. was not only the vice -principal of Jing University but also Lu Mingxuan’s uncle. As soon as Lu Xianboa entered the tent, his gaze fixed firmly on Wang Tong and his group, especially Wang Tong, whose eyes were filled with resentment and suspicion. Vice President Li, Lu Xianboa first bowed to Li Jiefei, then spoke in a chilling tone, My nephew Lu Mingxuan may have acted inappropriately in the instance, but he does not deserve death. The last recording of the Shadow Stone only captured the appearance of the young dragon and did not document the details of Mingxuan’s death. I suspect someone is deliberately concealing something. He suddenly pointed at. Wang Tang, especially you. Wang Tang. After the young dragon appeared, your team killed the elite boss and should have emerged from. The spatial rift soon. Why didn’t the young dragon attack you? Why were you there? Is Mingxuan’s death related to you? This series. Of questions bombarded Wang Tang like a rapid fire barrage. Sheng Tianxi and Luzong immediately tensed up, beads of sweat forming. On their foreheads. Wang Ting, however, remains nonchalant, digging at his ear and lazily saying, Vice Principal Liu, you can eat. Whatever you want, but you can’t just say anything. How did your nephew die? Isn’t it recorded in the Shadow Stone? He was stepped on. By a dragon. We had just fallen out of a mysterious spatial rift and hadn’t figured out the situation when we saw your nephew screaming. Over there, and then bang, he was gone. We were victims too, you know? We almost got stepped on by that dragon brat as well. He. Shrugged, looking innocent, as for why the dragon didn’t attack us, how would I know? Maybe it had bad eyesight and didn’t see us? Or, maybe it prefers stepping on ugly ones? Put. A young female assistant behind Su Lingwei couldn’t hold back and laughed out. Loud. Realizing the inappropriateness of the situation, she quickly covered her mouth, her face turning beet red. Luzhanboa trembled. With anger, pointing at Wang Tong, his lips quivering, you, you are slandering. You are arguing without reason. How am I arguing? Without reason? Wang Tang looked bewildered, what I said is a fact. Wasn’t your nephew stepped on by the dragon? Weren’t we there? At the time? Didn’t that dragon not spare us? Aren’t these all facts? You, Liu Jianbo was choked into silence, his face turning. The color of liver. Enough. Li Jiefei spoke again, stopping the argument, Vice Principal Liu, I understand your feelings. However, without solid evidence, do not make accusations lightly. Wang Tang and his group are important witnesses in this incident, not suspects. He turned to Wang Tong, his expression becoming somewhat complex, Wang Tong, although your explanation is a bit bizarre, the association will conduct an investigation. However, to avoid unnecessary trouble, until the investigation results are out, I do not want any information regarding the instance, especially anything related to that young dragon, leaked from your mouths, understand? This was both a warning and a veiled protection. If the matter of the mythic young dragon spread, it would inevitably cause greater panic and covetousness. Wang Tang nodded, understood, Vice President, don’t worry, we’ll keep our mouths shut. He didn’t want to get himself into trouble. At that moment, a sudden change occurred. An indescribable terrifying pressure descended upon this area. Like a volcano that had been silent for billions of years suddenly erupting, arriving without warning. Boom. The sky seemed to darken. In an instant, and the ground trembled violently. The tables and chairs in the tent shook wildly, as if the apocalypse had arrived. Everyone in the tent, including Li Jiefei, changed their expressions simultaneously. What, what is this power? Liang Fei Long exclaimed in horror, feeling his source power shrink to insignificance before this pressure, like an ant. Su Lingwei and Yi Ling Tian also wore serious expressions, their eyes filled with vigilance. Li Jiefei suddenly stood up, his figure flashing as he rushed out of the tent, looking up at the sky to eye in the distant sky, a frost blue star emitting endless cold was approaching blue star at a visible speed. The size of this star was beyond imagination, and just its aura caused the temperature of the entire planet to plummet. Not good. Lijethe’s pupils shrank suddenly, exclaiming in shock, it’s the ice dragon king. It, it actually came in person? Meanwhile, in the village of pain, the drowsy tookie suddenly opened his eyes, a flicker of uncertainty flashing in his murky gaze. This. Aura, is it that old ice dragon? Why has it suddenly awakened and come this way? He seemed to think of something, turning his. Gazed towards the direction where Wang Tang and the others had left the instance, a strange smile curling at the corners of his mouth. Interesting, really interesting. That guy, Celia, is probably going to make a wasted trip. In the vast sky, a figure flapped its wings, blocking out the sun. It dove down rapidly, an endless chill emanating from its entire body. With each flap of its wings, snow began to fall over a large area. Seeing the scene, Yee-Zee trembled and asked, wasn’t it said that the Ice Dragon King was already dead? Why does it still exist? Li Jiefei’s expression grew serious as he slowly spoke, the reason is simple, there are two ice. Dragon kings, one male, and one female. The one our predecessors killed was the male. The female ice dragon king is the one before. Us. She has always resided on her own planet, never participating in any battles, I don’t know why she has come here. As he finished. Speaking, Li Jiefei seemed to think of something. He looked sternly at one time and the others, asking, where is that hatchling? This female dragon is probably here to find her child. Did you kill that hatchling? Wang Tang rubbed his nose, about to speak when. He suddenly felt the sky darken. Looking up, he saw the massive body that could block out the sun had already appeared above them. The ice dragon king’s star-like enormous eyes coldly scanned down. In the breath of a moment, thick frost and heavy snow filled the air. Where is my child? Hand it over. The colossal frost blue dragon body, like a mountain, obscured the sunlight. Just hovering in. The air, the terrifying dragons might made everyone below feel as if they had fallen into an ice cave, their breathing becoming. Incredibly difficult. Ice crystals fell from the sky, and the ground quickly formed a thick layer of frost. Those with slightly weaker cultivation were already shivering, their faces pale. Where is my child? The ice dragon king’s voice, as cold as eternal ice, echoed. Again, each word carrying the chill of freezing souls. Hand it over. This voice thundered in everyone’s ears, shaking their blood. And energy. Li Jiefei’s expression turned extremely grave. He took a deep breath, his internal source power surging. The next moment. He shot into the sky, surrounded by profound shadow energy, facing the massive Ice Dragon King head-on. Ice Dragon King Hela. You. Have descended upon our great Xia for no reason, do you wish to provoke war? Li Jiefei’s voice also contained powerful pressure. Attempting to confront this terrifying being, he hovered in midair, locking eyes with the Ice Dragon King’s star-like giant gaze, his. Small body radiating an indomitable will. The Ice Dragon King Hela slightly lowered her enormous head, her ice-blue vertical pupils. Filled with brutality and urgency. Enough with the nonsense. I sensed my child’s aura is right here. Hand over my child. Otherwise, this place will turn into a frozen wasteland. She completely ignored Lee Jefe’s warning, her voice filled with an undeniable command. Lee Jefe’s heart sank. It was indeed for that hatchling that she had come. He said solemnly, Hela, your child is missing, and we are also very regretful. But you can’t just roar. Before Lee Jefe could finish, the ice dragon king Hela suddenly opened her. Massive mouth. A thick, shining ice-blue dragon breath, radiating a destructive glow, erupted forth like a heavenly river pouring back. The target was aimed directly at Li Jiefei. The air froze at the moment the dragon’s breath passed, emitting a sound of unbearable shattering. Be careful! Leon Filong and the others below exclaimed in shock. Li Jiefei’s eyes sharpened. Facing this world-destroying strike, he dared not be the slightest bit careless. Shadow shield, he shouted, his hands suddenly coming together in front of him. A dense shadow energy instantly gathered before him, forming a massive black vortex shield. The vortex spun, exuding a terrifying aura that seemed to devour everything. This vice president of the practitioner association was indeed a rare and powerful shadow mage. His level was as high as LV90, a true legendary practitioner. Boom! The ice blue dragon’s breath violently struck. The black vortex shield. The extreme cold collided with the profound darkness, erupting in a deafening roar. The terrifying energy. Shockwave spread outwards, instantly flattening the hillside below, with countless ice spikes and black energy fragments scattering. Everywhere. Wang Tong and the others quickly retreated, summoning defensive measures to withstand this dreadful impact. Even so, Shang, Tanxi and Luzong felt their blood surge, their faces turning pale. It was too strong. Just the aftermath of the battle was unbearable. For them. Li Jiefei’s figure swayed slightly in the impact, but that black vortex shield remained unbreakable. He had blocked the Ice Dragon King’s strike. Harrah. Ligefei shouted sternly, his voice filled with fury, do you really want to go to war with my, great sia? The ice dragon king Hera’s cold eyes burned with even more rage, it didn’t care about any war, I told you, hand over, my child, don’t give me that useless nonsense, my patience is limited, its voice was like ancient, unmelting ice filled with, determination, child, child, child, Ligefei felt his head spinning, this mother dragon was completely unreasonable, he suppressed the, anger in his heart and said solemnly, wait a moment. I need to confirm a few things. The ice dragon King Hera exhaled two streams of white cold air from its massive nostrils. Fifteen minutes. Fifteen minutes from now, if I don’t see my child, all living beings, here will be buried with it. Blood will flow like rivers. A chilling killing intent enveloped the entire area. Upon hearing this, Lee. Jefe’s expression grew even darker. He flashed down from the air, directly landing in front of Wang Tong and the others. At this. Moment, he no longer had the calm demeanor from before, his eyes were filled with urgency and severity. Speak. Li Jiefei fixed his. Gaze on Wang Tong, almost shouting, where is that hatchling? Did you kill it, or did it run away? Give me an accurate answer. Immediately. Otherwise, we all die. The surrounding vice-principles, including Luzhanboa, also set aside their previous grievances. Under the terrifying pressure of the ice dragon King Hera, everyone felt the approach of death. Liang Filong, Su Lingwei, and Yi Lingtian looked at Wang Tong with tense expressions. Now, everyone’s lives seem to hinge on Wang Tong’s answer alone. Wang Tang scratched. His head, looking at Li Jiefei’s almost bloodthirsty gaze, then glanced up at the massive creature in the sky. He sighed inwardly. This trouble was truly one wave after another. He could feel that the ice dragon King Hara’s gaze was always locked onto him, filled with scrutiny and a hint of, an imperceptible connection. Wang Tang’s ears buzzed from Li Jiefei’s shouting. He dug at his ears and looked at the other party’s bloodshot eyes. I say, vice-presidently, please don’t get too worked up, being agitated won’t solve. The problem, he sighed, his expression turning serious. this matter is a bit complicated complicated lee gfa’s forehead throbbed with veins what do you mean complicated at a time like this hurry up where’s the hatchling the surrounding vice principals dared not even breathe all casting their hopeful and fearful gazes toward wang tang leong philong was anxiously rubbing his hands together wang tang stop keeping me in suspense just tell me wang tang glanced at the ice dragon king hella still hovering in the sky exuding an endless chill He lowered his voice and said to Li Jiefei, Vice President Li, this matter is of great importance. Let’s talk privately. With that, he pulled Li Jiefei towards the only relatively intact tent nearby. You, Li Jiefei wanted to explode, but seeing Wang Tang’s serious expression and the menacing figure in the sky, he held back. He wanted to see what this kid was really up to. Inside the tent, the light was somewhat dim. Li Jiefei shook off Wang Tang’s hand and said in a deep voice, Can we talk now? 15 minutes, Wang Tang, we only have 15 minutes. Wang Tang nodded, took a deep breath, and then spoke in an eerily calm tone, vice-presidently, that little dragon is now my pet. The tent fell into a dead silence. The anxiety and anger on Li Jiefe’s face instantly froze. His eyes widened in disbelief as he looked at Wang Tang. It was as if he was hearing things. What, what did you say? Li Jiefe’s voice was a bit dry, doubting whether his ears were malfunctioning. Wang Tang sighed and repeated, I said, that mythical quality little dragon is now my pet. Bang. Li Jiefei felt as if his head had been struck by a heavy hammer, leaving him somewhat dazed. What the hell? A pet? He looked at Wang Tang as if he were a madman. Wang Tang, do you even know what you’re saying? Where do professionals get a pet system? Only a few professions have mount slots. Tell me, how did you make a mythical level little dragon your pet? Li Jiefei’s voice changed pitch. This was simply absurd. It was the most ridiculous thing he had ever encountered in decades. Wang Tang looked at Li Jiefei’s shattered worldview and shrugged. it’s too complicated to explain seeing is believing with a thought he connected to the pet space the next second a small ripple of space appeared in front of wang tang following that a small dragon entirely ice blue and about a meter tall exquisite like a work of art yon and sleepily emerged from the spatial ripple it shook its little head seemingly still half asleep its ice blue eyes half open upon seeing wang tang it affectionately rubbed against his pant leg then it shrank again becoming the size of a cat or dog the little Creature leaped lightly onto Wang Tang’s shoulder, curling up in a comfortable position. Its little head rested against Wang Tang’s neck, and it continued to sleep, even letting out a suspiciously glistening drool from the corner of its mouth. Cute, it was indeed. Cute. But at that moment, Li Jiefei had no mind to appreciate this cuteness. His gaze was fixed on the little dragon sleeping soundly. On Wang Tang’s shoulder. There, a line of green text and a label that nearly made his eyes pop out were clearly floating. Cal Demo. Mythical, Wang Tang’s pet Li Jiefei. He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but he found his throat felt blocked, unable, to utter a single word. Holy crap. Holy crap. Holy crap. It really is a pet. What kind of monster is this kid? A mythical level little. Dragon can recognize its master as a pet? Has the world gone mad? Lee GFA felt his worldview collapsing, then reassembling, and collapsing again. Just then boom. A deafening roar came from outside. The top of the tent was suddenly lifted as if by an invisible giant hand. Sunlight and biting cold wind rushed in instantly. The figures of Wang Tang and Li Jifei, along with the little dragon sleeping on Wang Tang’s shoulder, were suddenly exposed to everyone’s gaze. The ice dragon King Hela, with its enormous ice blue eyes like stars, locked onto the location of the tent. It sensed it. It sensed the familiar aura of its child. Right there. My. Child. The roar of anger and anxiety reverberated through the skies. On the hillside, all the vice presidents of the universities. Liang Philong, Su Lingwei, Yi Lingtian, and the staff from various associations, stared in shock at the suddenly revealed Wang Tong, and Li GFA. More precisely, they were looking at Wang Tang’s shoulder. That small ice dragon, which seemed as insignificant as a speck of dust compared to the towering ice dragon King Hela in the sky, was there. The little ice dragon seemed disturbed by the loud noise outside, impatiently moved its tiny paws, and shifted to a more comfortable position. It smacked its little lips, and even blew. A tiny, crystal clear bubble of snot from its nose. Pop the bubble burst softly. The little creature continued to sleep soundly. Completely oblivious to the tense atmosphere of destruction surrounding it, the entire area fell silent. Only the heavy breathing of the ice dragon King Hela and the soft rustling of falling ice crystals could be heard. Everyone’s minds momentarily froze. What? What was happening? The little ice dragon, comfortably sleeping on Wang Tang’s shoulder, stood in stark contrast to the ice dragon King Hela that overshadowed the sky. One large, one small, one still, one furious. All eyes were focused on Wang Tang and the little creature blowing bubbles on his shoulder. The mountain-like head of the Ice Dragon King Hela slowly lowered. The star-like ice -blue giant eyes fixed intently on the Kaldi Yemo on Wang Tang’s shoulder. The soul-freezing aura softened miraculously upon seeing its child safe and sound, even sleeping peacefully. The cold winds seemed to lessen a bit. Kaldi Yemo, my child. Hela’s voice was no longer cold and angry, but filled with the joy of reunion and indescribable tenderness. Come back with me. Her voice echoed through the heavens, carrying a maternal call. However, the little hatchling called a emo on Wang Tang’s shoulder merely scratched its ear impatiently with its tiny paw. It rolled over and continued to sleep soundly. Another bubble was blown, and then pop, it burst again. It seemed completely unaware of its mother’s call. The entire scene. Li Jiefei’s mouth twitched, his eyes whitening even more. What? What was going on? Not even a call from its mother could wake it? Leon Phylon, Su Lingwei, Yi Ling Tian, and the others exchanged bewildered glances, all looking utterly incredulous. How did it seem that this mythical hatchling was unusually close to Wang Tang? This had already surpassed the realm of pet, hadn’t it? Called Emo? The ice dragon king Hela called softly again, a hint of confusion in her voice. Still. No response. The little creature was sleeping so soundly that drool was almost dripping onto Wang Tang’s neck. Called Emo. Hela’s voice rose slightly, tinged with a barely noticeable urgency. Still no response. Wang Tang looked at the enormous dragon head in the sky, then down at the little thing on his shoulder that was sleeping like a dead pig, unable to bear it any longer. He reached out and grabbed Kaldi Mo’s thin ice blue tail. Then, amidst the horrified gazes of everyone, he directly lifted the little hatchling up and shook it. MMM. After being jostled, Kaldi Mo finally opened its sleepy eyes reluctantly. It groggily looked at the upside-down world in front of it and Wang Tang’s enlarged face. Then, it yawned and said in a babbyish voice, What is it, father? I’m so sleepy. Bang. It was as if an invisible thunderclap exploded in everyone’s minds. Father? Li Jiefei’s legs went weak, nearly causing him to kneel down. He covered his mouth tightly to prevent himself from screaming. What had he just seen, Wang Tang’s pet? What did I just hear? Father? What the hell, what the hell is going on here? Liang Feilon’s mouth dropped open, his jaw nearly dislocated. Su Lingwei’s beautiful eyes widened, filled with disbelief. Yi Lingtian, usually calm, also showed a look of shock. Sheng Tianxi and Luzong were completely dumbfounded, their minds blank. Even the ice dragon King Hela in the sky slightly trembled, its massive body quivering. A flicker of astonishment and confusion passed through its ice blue giant eyes. Its own child calling a human father? Is there something wrong with this world? Wang Tang also looked speechless, shaking the little hanging dragon in his hand. Wake up, your mother is calling you home for dinner, he said irritably. Ha! Kaldemo blinked its ice blue eyes in confusion, seemingly not fully awake. Following Wang Tang’s gaze, it instinctively looked up. When it saw the familiar and enormous ice blue figure in the sky, its small body trembled violently. A connection from deep within its bloodline surged to the surface. Mom, the little dragon Kaldemo, let out a joyful cry, its tender voice filled with affection. A flash of light enveloped it, and its size instantly grew from that of a cat or dog to over two meters long. Although still tiny compared to the terrifying. Size of the ice dragon King Hela, which was thousands of meters long, the pure ice dragon aura was unmistakable. Kaldemo broke free from Wong Tang’s hand, transforming into a streak of ice blue light, excitedly rushing towards the sky. It flew straight to the massive head of the Ice Dragon King Hela, affectionately rubbing its small head against Hela’s cold dragon neck. Woo woo! Mom! Child, my child! The Ice Dragon King Hela’s enormous eyes revealed endless love and excitement. It carefully lowered its head, gently touching Kaldemo’s small body with its massive dragon kiss. The terrifying power capable of destroying mountains was now unbelievably gentle. The touching. Scene of the mother and child reunion left the humans below dumbfounded and somewhat inexplicably moved. Ligefei let out a slight sigh of relief. Thankfully, it seemed they were indeed related by blood. As long as this mother dragon took her child away, today’s crisis would be resolved. Caldimo snuggled in its mother’s embrace for a while, seemingly remembering something. It lifted its small head, looking at the ice dragon King Hela, and asked in a clear voice, Mom, are you here to take me and father home? The tender voice clearly reached the ears of everyone present. It also clearly reached the ears of the Ice Dragon King Hela. The gentle and loving expression of the Ice Dragon King Hela instantly froze. It slowly turned its mountain-like massive dragon head, its ice-blue vertical pupils locking onto Wang Tang on the ground once more. This time, there was no longer the previous urgency and joy in its gaze. Instead, there was a hint of cold scrutiny, a deep confusion, and a blatant hostility. Boom! An even more terrifying and bone-chilling dragon might suddenly erupted from the Ice Dragon King Hela. The color of the sky darkened in that instant. Endless cold swept down, and the frost on the ground thickened at a visible rate. Not good. Li Jiefei’s expression changed dramatically. All the professionals, including. Leon Filong, Su Lingwei, and Yiling Tian, instantly tensed up, their source power surging wildly, ready for battle. The atmosphere, which had just eased, dropped back to freezing point. It was even more dangerous than. Before. In that moment, the cold -killing intent was more than ten times stronger than before. The Ice Dragon King Hela in the sky fixed its starry giant eyes firmly on Wang Tong. The atmosphere, which had slightly softened due to the mother and child reunion, instantly became colder than eternal ice. Humans! The voice of the Ice Dragon King Hela deepened, each syllable wrapped in an icy storm that made one’s bones ache. My child, why do you call him father? As soon as this question was posed, Li Jifei felt a buzzing in his head, a blankness enveloping him. He wanted to explain, but found he didn’t even know where to start. Who the hell could explain this? Liang Philong, Su Lingwei, and the others were so stunned they could barely breathe. They could feel that the rage of the Ice Dragon King Hela at this moment was enough to wipe this area completely off the map. Wang Tong also felt a chill run down his spine as he looked at the colossal creature in the sky, then glanced at the little dragon Kaldi Mo, who was still snuggling affectionately against Hela’s snout. Kaldi Mo seemed to sense that something was off. It tilted its little head and said in a babbyish voice to Hela, Mommy, father is so good to me. He even gives me delicious food. As it spoke, it looked at Wang Tang as if seeking praise. Wang Tang. You really. Are my good son. Hella’s gaze turned even colder, clearly not seeing this as something to be praised. You. Hella’s eyes were like two solid ice spikes, pinning Wang Tang in place. Come with me. What? Li GFA exclaimed. In shock, stepping forward to block Wang Tang, Ice Dragon King. Let’s talk this out. Wang Tang, shut up. The Ice Dragon King Hella didn’t give Li GFA a chance to speak, an invisible force sending him staggering back. Several steps, his blood surging. I didn’t ask you. Hellas’ voice was filled with an unyielding authority. This human must come with me. I need to know what exactly happened. Kaldi Yemo was anxiously circling Hellas’ head. Mommy, where are you taking father? I want to go too. Father is the best. Hellas’ massive dragon head tilted slightly, looking at her child, her tone softening. Kaldi Yemo, of course you can come home with me. Then, her gaze. Turned back to Wang Tong, still icy, as for him, he needs to give me an explanation. Li Jiefei urged, your majesty ice dragon. There may be a misunderstanding. Wang Tang is from our great Xia. Misunderstanding? Hela. Snorted coldly, the chill in the sky intensifying, my child recognizes a human as a father and you call that a misunderstanding? Aye. Li Jiefei was at a loss for words. Just then, Wang Tang sighed and stepped out from behind Li Jiefei. He patted Li Jiefei’s shoulder, Vice President Li, it’s fine. Then, he looked up at the ice dragon King Hela, a hint of helplessness on his face. Alright, I’ll go with you. Wang Tang shrugged, but can I first say a few words to my people? As soon as he said this, not only Li Jiefei but even Liang Filong, Su Lingwei, and the others were dumbfounded. Has Wang Tang gone mad? That’s a myth-level Ice Dragon King. Going with. It’s. Isn’t that like sending a meat bun to a dog, with no return? Wang Tang. No. Li Jiefei shouted urgently, you can’t go. Su Lingwei also anxiously called out, Wang Tang. Don’t be impulsive. A flicker of surprise crossed. Hella’s ice blue eyes, she seemed taken aback that this human would agree so easily. She was silent for a few seconds, then nodded her massive dragon head slightly, fine. I’ll give you three minutes. Wang Tang grinned. Thanks. He turned to Li Jifei, Liang Filong, and the others, spreading his hands, everyone, depending on the situation, I have to take a trip. While I’m gone, please take care of my useless teammates. Shang Tianzi and Liu. Song’s eyes turned red, brother Tang, you can’t go. Ye Ziyi also looked at him with a worried expression. Wang Tang walked up to them, patting Shang Tianzi’s shoulder, why are you crying, man up. Don’t worry, I’m tough as. Nails.He looked towards Su Lingwei and Yi Lingtian, Teacher Su, Captain Yi, I’m sorry to trouble you this time. Su Lingwei’s lips moved as if she wanted to say something, but in the end, it only turned into a sigh. Yi Lingtian. Said solemnly, we will wait for your return. Wang Tang smiled, then looked up at the sky, alright, Ice Dragon King, I’ve finished my explanation. Can we leave now? Kaldemo cheered, great. Father is coming home with. Us. The Ice Dragon King Hala gave Wang Tang a deep look and said nothing more. Its enormous ice blue dragon claw slowly extended down, large enough to easily cover the entire camp. Yet its movements were surprisingly gentle. Stopping just in front of Wang Tang and Kaldemo. Kaldemo skillfully jumped onto his mother’s claw, then turned back to urge Wang Tang, father, hurry up. Wang Tang touched his nose and stepped up as well. In the next moment, the dragon claw closed around them, protecting Wang Tang and Kaldemo within. Roar. The ice dragon king Hela let out a thunderous roar, spreading its wings. It stirred up boundless wind and snow, its massive body soaring into. The sky, instantly disappearing into the clouds. Only a group of dumbfounded, despairing humans remained on the ground. It’s over. Lee Jefe muttered to himself, his face as pale as paper, this time, it’s completely. Over. He couldn’t understand how things had escalated to this point. A myth-level hatchling had recognized its master and now even the adult had taken the person away. The ice dragon King Hela vanished into the horizon with. Wang Tang and Kaldemo, leaving behind a flurry of ice crystals and a group of lost souls. Wang Tang, he won’t be in trouble, right? Su Lingwei’s voice trembled slightly as she looked up at the sky. Sheng Tianxi and Liu. Song were already on the verge of tears. Tanggu, boohoo, tango has been taken away. Yi Ziyi frowned tightly, silent, but her clenched fists revealed her inner turmoil. Li Jiefei sat down dejectedly on a relatively intact stone, his face full of bitterness. His mind was a mess, completely unsure how to conclude this. Just then, Liang Falong suddenly burst into laughter. The crowd looked at him in astonishment. Principal Liang, you. Su. Lingwei was puzzled. Liang Falong waved his hand, his smile unwavering. Don’t worry, everyone. That kid Wang Tang is incredibly clever, he won’t die. But, that’s the Ice Dragon King. Lu Tsong said with a mournful face. So what if it’s the Ice Dragon King? Liang Falong raised an eyebrow, don’t forget, that little hatchling is Wang Tang’s pet. Pet? Lu Zhanboa and several other vice principals were taken aback. Although they had seen the words, Wang Tang’s pet, before, the situation was urgent and they hadn’t had time to think it through. Liang Phylon said proudly, that’s right. That kid, I don’t know what kind of incredible means he used, but he really contracted that myth -level hatchling as a pet. Although I can’t understand how he did it, I do know the rules of pet contracts. He paused, lowering his voice a bit, one for all, all for one. If Wang Tang dies, he can, with a single thought before dying, have that little hatchling accompany him in death. Hiss. The crowd gasped in shock. It could be like this? Su Lingwei and Yi Lingtian exchanged glances, both seeing a hint of realization in each other’s eyes. No wonder Wang Tang was so fearless, it turned out he had such a trump card. So, Liang Fei Long spread his hands, even if that mother dragon king is furious for the sake of her own child, she absolutely wouldn’t dare to easily harm Wang Tang. At most, well, have a good talk. Upon hearing this, Sheng Tianxi and Luzong’s moods calmed down a bit. Having a bit of a trump card was better than having none at all. Just then. Luzhanbo from Peking University cleared his throat and leaned in, ahem, vice-president Li, since the Ice Dragon King has already taken, uh, taken Wang Tang away. Shouldn’t we talk about the students from our universities? Who have died? This matter needs an explanation, right? The vice -presidents behind him echoed, yes. Our students can’t die for nothing. We must be given an account. Li Jiefei slowly raised his head, his previously dazed eyes, which had been clouded by Wang Tang’s departure, suddenly sharpened. He sneered coldly, standing up and stepping closer to Luzhanboa and the others. An explanation? An account? Lijiefe’s voice was icy and piercing. When that hatchling dragon’s mother was here, why didn’t you dare to ask her for an explanation? Why didn’t you dare to demand an account from her? Luzhanboa was forced to retreat repeatedly, desperately defending himself. Well, that was a special situation. Special? Lijiefe raised his voice sharply, like an enraged lion, I see you all are just picking on the weak. If you have the guts, go chase after that ice dragon King Hela and… Argue with her. Why are you acting tough here with me? I? Lou Jeanbois was scolded until he was drenched in sweat, his face alternating between green and white. Get lost. Lee Giafei shouted angrily, all of you, get out. The association will have its own conclusion on this matter, no need for you to point fingers here. The vice presidents were intimidated by Lee Giafei’s imposing presence, retreating in silence, but their eyes still brimmed. With resentment. Watching them leave, the anger in Lee Giafei’s eyes gradually subsided, replaced by deep fatigue and worry. He murmured, the loss for Dasha this time is too severe. Nearly 200 elite professionals. Lee GFA couldn’t help but frown. It should be known that those who could participate in this special training assessment were the most talented individuals from each university. And for any country, suddenly losing 200. Top talents would be an unbearable burden. This meant that the chances of a break in the inheritance would significantly increase for this generation. Moreover, many dungeons and joint competitions with other countries had strict age limits. Losing 200 people was equivalent to losing 200 choices. This was also one of the reasons why Li Jiefei felt so distressed. I just hope Wang Tang and the others can pull through, otherwise, in the upcoming Global Professional League, Daxia will gain nothing. Li Jiefei spoke dejectedly, his eyes filled with helplessness. On the other side, Wang Tang felt a flash before his eyes and the sound of wind disappeared in an instant. He discovered that he and Kaldemo were enveloped in a huge, transparent ice blue dome. Outside the dome was the deep, boundless starry universe. The massive body of the ice dragon King Hela flew gracefully through the cosmos, moving at an incredible speed. Wow. Space travel? Wang Tang stared at the rapidly retreating stars outside, somewhat astonished. Kaldemo, however, was very excited, scratching at the edge of the transparent dome, curiously. Observing everything outside, wow. Father, it’s so beautiful outside. So many shiny things. Wang Tang patted its head, yeah, it is beautiful, but I wonder where your mother is taking us. He could sense that the ice dragon. King Hela’s mood was still not very good. This journey probably wouldn’t be very pleasant. Time passed, perhaps a moment, perhaps several days and nights. In the cosmic space ahead, a blue planet radiating an extreme icy aura, gradually enlarged. The surface of that planet was almost completely covered in ice and snow, reflecting starlight, beautiful yet deadly. We’ve arrived. The cold voice of the ice dragon King Hela echoed in Wang Tang and Kaldemo’s minds. The next moment, the transparent dome carried them, plummeting towards the ice blue planet like a shooting star. As they pass through the thick atmosphere, Wang Tang instantly felt a bone-chilling cold rush. Over him. Even with the dome as a barrier, it still made him shiver. So cold. Wang Tang rubbed his arms, called him or seemed to have returned home, joyfully calling out, the icy blue light on his body shining even brighter. Boom. The ice dragon king Hellas’ massive form descended onto a vast, boundless ice field. Here, it felt as if it were the center of the entire planet. Palatial structures carved from 10,000-year-old profound ice rose. Majestically from the ice field. At the very center of the palatial complex stood a towering ice crystal throne, a thousand meters high. The ice dragon King Hela set Wong Tang and Kaldimor down from her claws, then transformed. She became a tall woman draped in a luxurious ice blue robe, wearing an ice crystal crown, her stunning face as cold as frost. Barefoot, she walked step by step towards the ice crystal throne and sat gracefully upon it. Kaldimor joyfully ran to her feet, affectionately rubbing against her. The ice dragon King Hela gently stroked Kaldimor’s head, but her gaze fell upon Wong Tang. That gaze was like a tangible blade of ice. Human. The ice. Dragon King Hela spoke, her voice echoing in the vast ice and snow temple, now, you may explain. My child, the noble bloodline of the frost giant dragon, why has it become your pet? I need an explanation. A, reasonable. Explanation. A terrifying pressure descended upon one tongue once more. This time, it was in the ice dragon King Hela’s domain. Inside the ice and snow temple, the chill was almost palpable. The ice dragon King Hela, in her. Human form, had her breathtaking features covered in frost that had never melted for 10,000 years. Her gaze was like two sharp ice blades piercing into Wang Tang. Human. Hella’s voice carried the texture of shattering. Ice crystals, now, you may explain. My child, the noble bloodline of the frost giant dragon, why has it become your pet? I need an explanation. A reasonable explanation. The terrifying pressure felt like a tangible. Mountain, nearly suffocating Wang Tang. He bitterly smiled within, realizing that the aura of this ice dragon queen was even more terrifying than when he was on earth. This was her absolute domain. Wangtang took a deep breath, trying hard to make his voice sound less trembling. He knew that hiding and deceiving in front of such an existence was meaningless and would only lead to a quicker death. Queen Hela Wangtang forced a smile, his expression somewhat helpless, it’s a long story, then make it short. Hela’s voice held no warmth. Culdamore at her feet seemed to sense his mother’s anger, rubbing his little head against Hela’s leg, looking worriedly at Wang. Tug. Wang Tang steeled himself and spoke, Your Majesty, the matter concerning your child is actually related to another existence. Hela’s icy blue eyes narrowed slightly. What existence? A fellow named, Plague Source. Touch. Wang Tang articulated each word carefully. When the name, Plague Source Touch, left Wang Tang’s lips, the temperature in the entire ice and snow temple seemed to drop by several degrees. Touch. Hela suddenly stood up. from her throne her luxurious ice blue robe billowing without wind an indescribable aura of fury erupted from her what did you say that filthy bug touch hellas voice was no longer cold but filled with blazing anger and deep-seated hatred how could my child be associated with such a thing her icy blue eyes were nearly bursting with rage fixed intently on wang tang wang tang was shaken back two steps by this momentum inwardly lamenting he knew mentioning touch would cause trouble but he hadn’t expected such a strong reaction Queen, please calm down, calm down. Wang Tong hurriedly waved his hands, here’s the thing. He recounted the facts. To save his life, he had signed a contract with Touch. To save his teammates, he had used a skill, leading to the plague aura corrupting the dragon egg. Finally, the hatchling sensed a similar aura to Wang Tang’s and thus recognized him as its father. As for the pet slot, Wang Tang claimed it appeared naturally Hera listened to Wang Tang’s account, her expression shifting unpredictably, but the anger within her showed no signs of waning. She scrutinized. Wang Tang closely, her gaze sharp as a knife. After a moment, her eyes shifted to the Kaldi M.O. at her feet. Indeed. Hera’s voice was terrifyingly low. She extended her long, pale hand and gently brushed over Kaldi M.O.’s icy blue scales. On my child, there is indeed the taint of that filthy plague. Although faint, her power allowed her to sense it easily. She suddenly turned her fierce gaze back to Wang Tang, and you. You have it too. Though you suppressed it somehow, that stench cannot escape my notice. Roar. A suppressed roar of anger erupted from Hera. This roar was not directed at Wang Tang, but was purely an outpouring of rage. The entire ice and snow temple trembled violently, countless ice crystals falling like rain. Outside the temple, the previously gentle snowfall on the icy plain turned into a raging storm, unleashing a terrifying blizzard. The sky darkened, as if the apocalypse had arrived. Wang Tang felt his eardrums buzzing from the shock, quickly covering his ears, thinking to himself that this mother dragon had quite the temper. As the terrifying roar subsided, Hera’s chest, heaved violently, her icy blue eyes ablaze with fury. Seizing the moment, Wang Tang quickly put on a mournful expression and spoke up. Good sister. Your majesty the queen. Help me. He looked pitiful. I don’t want to be. Tainted by that cursed thing either. I was forced into it. Look, to protect your child, I’ve even put myself at risk. Hera’s cold gaze swept over Wang Tang, her anger slightly abetted but her eyes remained unfriendly. She. Slowly descended from the steps of the throne, her bare jade feet touching the cold ground as if stepping on a person’s heart. She was tall and at 1 meter 84, Wang Tang felt he was half a head shorter in front of. Horror. Hera stood before Wang Tong, looking down at him, her long, straight legs partially hidden beneath her luxurious robe. A complex expression flickered in her eyes filled with anger, worry, and a hint of, murderous intent. Save you? Hera spoke slowly, her voice icy, there may be only one way. But why should I save you? Her gaze suddenly sharpened, or do you intend to threaten me with my child’s life? Wang Tong’s heart sank, and he. Quickly waved his hands, I wouldn’t dare. Absolutely not my intention. I just, just want to survive. And besides, the plague aura on Kaldemo needs to be dealt with, right? Hera snorted coldly, raising her long, beautiful leg. The next second, Wang Tang felt a blur before his eyes. Bang! A tremendous force kicked into his chest. Wang Tang flew backward like a kite with a severed string, crashing hard into a distant ice pillar. Crack! Crack! He broke several thick ice crystal pillars in succession before tumbling to the ground in a sorry state. Poof! A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Wang Tang felt as if his internal organs had shifted. He looked up. In horror, only to see that Hera had somehow appeared right in front of him, looking down at him from above. Noisy. Hera coldly uttered two words. Then, she extended her delicate jade finger and pointed at Wang Tang. Magic. Suppression. An invisible wave instantly enveloped Wang Tang. His expression changed drastically. He suddenly realized that the source power within him was operating in a bewildering manner. All his skills seemed to be shackled. With a heavy burden, utterly unmovable. The connection to his pet space also became tenuous. You. Wang Tang was filled with dread. Hera slowly raised her flawless jade foot and in Wang Tang’s horrified gaze, she gently stepped on his face. The cold touch and the immense humiliation nearly drove Wang Tang to madness. And now, Hera’s voice was devoid of any emotion, looking down at Wang Tang beneath her foot. What do you still have to rely on? Wang Tang gritted his teeth, his cheek pressed under the cold jade foot feeling utterly humiliated.He tried to struggle but found his body trapped by an invisible force, unable to move. Mom. No. At that moment, A. Tender and anxious cry rang out. The little hatchling dragon, Kaldemo, had flown over without him noticing, and upon seeing Wang Tong being stepped on, it became frantic. It spread its tiny wings and stood in front of Hera, using its body to shield Wang Tong. Mom! Don’t hit Dad! Dad is a good person! Kaldemo pleaded in a babbyish voice. Hera looked at her young one blocking her path, a flicker of complexity passing through her cold eyes. But soon, that complexity was replaced by resoluteness. She extended her hand, quick as lightning, and lightly struck Kaldemo on the neck. Woo! The little hatchling dragon didn’t even let out a whimper, its ice blue eyes rolled. Back and its small body collapsed, unconscious. Hera casually cradled the unconscious Kaldemo in her arms, gently stroking its little head. Then, she turned her gaze back to Wang Tong, whom she had pinned beneath her foot. That gaze was icy and piercing, filled with murderous intent. Now, no one is here to plead for you. Human, you should be grateful that my child has established that damned pet contract with you. Otherwise, you would already. be a corpse but hara’s voice grew even colder the death penalty can be avoided but living crimes cannot escape i will make you understand what the consequences are for deceiving and using the bloodline of my frost dragon clan the terrifying murderous intent enveloped wang tang like a chilling tide that froze everything wang tang felt a wave of cold wash over him he knew that this time he had really messed up inside the ice snow temple the frigid ice crystals refracted a ghostly light wang tang felt his cheekbones grown under the crushing weight of that icy jade foot Humiliation and excruciating pain intertwined, nearly consuming his sanity. He swore that if he could survive today he would eventually settle this score with interest. Just then, a flash of inspiration struck him and he instinctively focused his mind on his status bar. When Hera had cast the magic sealing technique, a grey negative effect icon had clearly appeared on the status bar, indicating that all his skills were sealed. However, at this moment, that grey icon had actually disappeared. The magic sealing technique had failed. wang tang’s heart surged with joy hardly believing his eyes could it be he instantly thought of his two core talents the passive talent of the thunder king immunity to all magic passive reduces all magical damage taken by 90 percent greatly increases damage dealt to magical creatures 500 and grants immunity to most negative states and curse effects the professional talent of the plague apostle apostle resists all negative states yes it must be the combination of these two talents that activated Immunity to all magic grants immunity to most negative states, while the Apostle talent directly resists all negative states. Although the Ice Dragon King Hara’s magic sealing technique was powerful to the point of being almost lawlike, it was only able to suppress him for a mere 10 seconds in the face of his two nearly bug-like talents before being forcibly exempted. This was simply a glimmer of hope. A strong desire to survive erupted in Wang Tang’s eyes. He no longer hesitated. Thunder step. With a thought, the previously obscure source power within him surged instantly. Swish. A dazzling bolt of lightning suddenly erupted from beneath Hera’s feet. Wang Tang’s figure vanished like a ghost and in the next moment he had already appeared at the other end of the ice hall, a hundred meters away. Due to the speed of his movement, a faint lightning afterimage was even left behind at the original spot. On the beautiful face of the ice dragon King Hera, a clear expression of astonishment appeared for the first time. Her ice-blue vertical pupils suddenly contracted, staring intently at Wang Tang who was now bloodied and in a sorry state but had indeed managed to escape from beneath her foot. she could even feel that the warmth of humanity beneath her jade foot had not completely dissipated how could this be possible her forbidden magic is an extremely high level secret technique passed down from the dragon clan once unleashed even mythological beings of the same level would need to expend considerable effort to break it how could a mere human whose level is far below hers possibly escape in such a short time moreover it was done without her even noticing you for the first time harrah’s voice carried a hint of incredulous astonishment She slowly retracted her jade foot, her gaze like lightning, locking onto Wang Tang. Wang Tang was gasping for breath, his chest burning with pain, and his face felt as if a layer of skin had been scraped off. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and forced a smile, though that smile looked somewhat sinister and fearful. Your majesty, I concede. Though he spoke defiantly, he knew in his heart that escaping the forbidden magic was purely a stroke of luck. If it weren’t for his extraordinary talent, he would have likely been turned into mush by now. How on earth did you do it? Hera’s voice returned to its icy tone, but the scrutiny in her gaze intensified. She did not believe that a human could break her forbidden magic with sheer strength. Wang Tang certainly wouldn’t be foolish enough to reveal all this cards. He merely shrugged in feigned nonchalance, saying, perhaps. Your majesty’s forbidden magic isn’t very effective against me? After all, I’m a bit special. Special? Hera snorted coldly, a chill radiating from her. Seeing this, Wang Tang realized that further words would be futile. This was not the time for banter. He had to fight for his life. Even if there was only a slim chance, he had to seize it. Rock shield. He shouted, and a yellowish light quickly coalesced in front of him, forming a thick, rock giant shield that firmly protected him. Immediately after, a green life force glowed around him. Quantum recovery. Vitality bloom. Two powerful recovery skills were simultaneously activated, and his slightly weakened aura from Hera’s earlier attack quickly revitalized, his health rapidly recovering. After doing all this, a fierce light flashed in Wang Tang’s eyes. Since he couldn’t escape, he would fight. He suddenly raised his hand, and dense earth elements wildly gathered in his palm. Rock spear. Whoosh. A heavy-glossed rock spear shot forth with a sharp whistling sound, like a bolt of yellow lightning, piercing straight towards Hera on the throne. Following that, Wang Tong pulled back his hands, and a longbow made of lightning energy formed in his grip. Thunder bow. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. He drew the bow like a full moon, and arrows. A flickering lightning shot forth like raindrops, continuously firing at Hera. Dozens of thunder arrows streak through the air, emitting blinding electric light, sealing off all possible escape routes around Hera with a destructive aura. With the rock spear in front and the thunder arrows behind, the offensive was fierce. In the face of Wang Tang’s sudden counterattack, the beautiful face of the ice dragon king Hera revealed a hint of disdain. Trivial skills. She didn’t even move a step, casually raising her delicate fair hand. Bang! The aggressive rock spear, just as it was about to make contact with Hera’s body, seemed to hit an invisible ice wall, instantly exploding into a shower of debris. Following that, she flicked her jade finger. Ding, ding, ding, ding. After a series of crisp sounds, the dozen arrows, imbued with violent lightning power crashed against an indestructible barrier. They exploded in mid-air, turning into scattered arcs of electricity, dissipating into nothingness. Throughout the entire process, Hera didn’t even furrow her brow, appearing as relaxed and comfortable as if she were merely brushing off a few specks of dust. Wang Tang’s heart sank to the bottom in an instant. The gap. was too vast. The attack he took pride in couldn’t even stir a ripple in front of her. How could he fight like this? Was he really going to meet his end here today? No. The word give up does not exist in Wang Tang’s dictionary, especially. After being trampled and humiliated like this, if he could still give up then he wouldn’t be Wang Tang. Even if he had to die, he would bite off a piece of flesh from her. Wang Tang’s eyes turned incredibly frenzied. Seeing the rock spear and Thunder arrows vanished like a mud cow into the sea, failing to cause any trouble for Hela, the frustration and unwillingness in Wang Tang’s heart nearly overflowed from his chest. But he knew that this was not the time to be discouraged, any hint of hesitation could lead to irreparable consequences. He took a deep breath, forcing himself to calm down, rapidly calculating the remaining trump cards in his mind. Since single target attacks are ineffective, let’s try summoning. Wang Tang’s gaze sharpened, and he slammed his hands onto the cold ground. Rock Viper, come forth. With his low shout, the ground began to tremble violently. Boom! Ice shards flew everywhere as a massive crack spread out from beneath his feet. Immediately after, a fierce, gigantic snakehead made entirely of hard rock shot up from the fissure. Hiss! A rock giant python, over 20 meters long and as thick as a barrel, roared as it burrowed up from the ground. Its entire body was covered in heavy rock scales, shimmering with a yellowish glow. A pair of dark red eyes locked on the hella on the throne, exuding a fierce and violent aura. Rock viper! Summons a rock-type giant viper. The Viper’s attributes are double that of. The Summoner. Assists in battle, lasting until health is depleted. Cost, 1000 Mental Power. This Rock Viper is one of the strongest summons he can call at this stage. The double attribute boost made its defense and attack reach a considerably. Impressive level. Go! Bite her to pieces. Wang Tong roared. Hiss. The Rock Viper received the command, its massive body swinging violently. Like a giant battering ram, it charged forward with immense force, opening its mouth filled with sharp. Rock fangs, rushing towards the ice dragon king Hela. Wherever it passed, the hard ice surface was crushed into deep ravines. However, facing this ferocious rock giant python, Hela merely raised her delicate eyebrow slightly. Oh, a summon? That’s somewhat interesting. She didn’t even intend to stand up, she simply extended a finger as slender as jade and lightly pointed at the charging rock viper. Whoosh! A beam of ice blue light, so fine it was almost negligible, shot out. From her fingertip, the beam was as thin as a hair but contained a chilling energy that made one’s heart race. The speed of the ice arrow was extreme, almost hitting the giant head of the rock viper the moment it appeared. Put. There was. No earth-shattering explosion, nor was there a violent clash of energy. That tiny ice arrow, upon contact with the rock viper’s head, penetrated silently as if a red-hot branding iron had pierced through butter. In the next second. Crack. Crack crack. A sound that made one’s teeth ache echoed. Centered around the point where the ice arrow pierced, dense ice blue cracks spread rapidly across the giant head of the rock viper like a spider web. In an instant, that fierce snake. Head was completely frozen, turning into a lifelike ice sculpture. Immediately after, this extreme cold rapidly spread along its body. Bang! With a loud bang, the massive, ferocious rock viper exploded into pieces less than 10 meters. From Hela, scattering ice crystals and rock fragments everywhere. Instant kill. Wang Tang’s proud rock viper didn’t even touch the hem of Hela’s garment before being killed with a single finger. He watched with his eyes twitching, his heart bleeding. How could he fight like this? This was simply not a battle of the same level. The opponent was like a bug existence. If you have any other means, feel free to use them. Hera’s voice remained flat, as if she had merely accomplished a trivial task. Let me see just how much weight a human who dares to covet my frost dragon bloodline truly carries. There was a hint of playful malice in her tone, reminiscent of a cat toying with a mouse. Wang Tan gritted his teeth, veins bulging on his forehead. He knew Hera was humiliating him, systematically dismantling his fighting spirit. But he, Wang Tan, would never surrender. In that case, let’s see how you handle this. A frenzied bloodlust flashed in Wang Tang’s eyes. He bit down hard on his tongue, the sharp pain sharpening his focus. Plague descends. Buzz. A nauseating dark green energy erupted violently from within Wang Tang. This energy rapidly spread, forming a vast expanse of dark green mist. In an instant, it enveloped an area with a radius of several dozen meters centered around Wang Tang. Plague descends, releases a mist with a maximum attribute of times 5 meters range, lasting for one minute, causing plague, electric shock, bleeding. weakness, petrification, poisoning, blindness, to all targets within the mist. Consumption, 50% of current health cooldown, 24 hours. To unleash this skill, Wang Tang’s health was instantly drained by half. Fortunately, vitality blossomed, gradually replenishing his blood. But his complexion still turned as pale as paper. The dark green plague mist quickly spread, engulfing Hera on her throne as well. The mist was filled with a decaying foul stench. One could vaguely see, countless tiny plague runes, wriggling like maggots within. The moment this familiar plague aura appeared, the once playfully beautiful face of the ice dragon king Hera darkened instantly. Plague, that damned plague again. She suddenly. Stood up from her throne, an even more terrifying chill erupting around her. That chill was like a solid ice wall, pushing the plague mist surrounding her back by several meters. You see, death. Hera’s voice was filled with unabashed killing. Intent and disgust. What she hated most was this filthy plague power. And this human before her had the audacity to use such power time and again. she stepped down from the steps of her throne and with each step the ice beneath her feet deepened into a more profound icy blue she ignored the surrounding plague mist trying to erode her as those mists approached within a few meters of her body they would freeze and purify under the extreme cold radiating from her wang tong felt a heavy weight in his heart as he saw hara disregard the numerous negative effects of plague descends but he did not give up immersed in the plague mist he felt his state actually improve he clasped his hands together and blinding lightning gathered wildly between his palms thunder pill A massive lightning sphere, over half a meter in diameter, rapidly formed in his hands, spinning at high speed. The surface of the lightning sphere crackled with arcs, emitting a terrifying hissing sound, radiating destructive waves. Thunderpill, condenses a massive lightning attribute spiral energy ball. Deals immense damage to the target and causes electric shock. Deals an additional 20% damage to shocked enemies. Consumption, 200 mental power, cooldown, 30 seconds. Die. Wang Tong roared, pushing his palms forward with force. Die. Wang Tong roared again, pushing his palms forward with force. The massive thunder pill screamed through the air, tearing it apart as it shot towards Hera, who was stepping forward. However, facing this thunder pill, which was several times more powerful than the previous thunder arrow, Hera merely parted her luscious red lips. Whoosh, a breath of dragon fire, mixed with countless tiny ice crystals, erupted from her mouth. The dragon fire seemed gentle, yet contained a terrifyingly low temperature capable of freezing everything. Boom! The violent thunder pill collided with the icy dragon fire in. Mid-air, there was no stalemate as imagined, that lightning orb, which had gathered a significant amount of Wang Tang’s spirit, melted and disintegrated the moment it came into contact with the dragon’s breath, like ice and snow under a blazing sun. The surface power of lightning was frozen and obliterated by the extreme low temperature. In just one second, the massive lightning orb completely vanished within that seemingly casual dragon breath. Wang Tang’s pupils constricted sharply. A deep sense of powerlessness surged in his heart. It’s over, is it really over? At that moment, Hela had already approached within 10 meters of him. Her ice-blue vertical pupils coldly regarded him as if she were looking at a dying, struggling ant. Wang Tang gritted his teeth, the color drained from his face, but the madness in his eyes burned even more fiercely. He still had one last move. It was his ultimate life-or-death technique. Heavyweight brawler. Activate. Burn. Out. Concentrate attributes, on defense. Buzz. Two completely different beams of light erupted simultaneously from Wang Tang. One was a powerful earthy yellow light, while the other was a resolute crimson light. Heavyweight Brawler. After activation, your next attack or charge will gain a 1000% speed boost and inflict basic physical damage based on 500% of your maximum defense. Consumes 100 mental power, cooldown time 30 seconds. Burnout, active temporarily set all. Your basic attributes, strength, agility, constitution, spirit, to zero and concentrate the total sum of the zeroed attributes into a specified basic attribute for one second. During the effect, release one skill. When the effect ends, all basic attributes return to their original state. Cooldown time, 7 days. Under the effect of burnout, all of Wang Tang’s strength, agility, constitution, and spirit attributes were instantly drained. They transformed into a massive torrent. Of energy, wildly surging into his defense attribute. At that moment, his defense reached an unprecedented terrifying value. And the damage from heavyweight brawler was based on 500% of his maximum defense. This was his strongest strike. Betting everything. Break for me. Wang Tang let out a hysterical roar. His figure, under the 1000% speed boost, became a blur almost impossible to catch with the naked eye. The target, Hela, the Ice Dragon King, at her towering chest. He aimed to deliver a kick, infused with all his strength, right into the face of this proud queen, oh no, into the great thunder. Boom. A sound so muffled it was extreme echo throughout the vast ice and snow temple. Wang Tang’s kick, which had gathered the strength of his entire life, landed solidly on Hela’s chest. However, the scene of Hela being kicked away as he had imagined did not occur. Wang Tang felt as if his foot had struck an ancient, unyielding divine iron. An unimaginable recoil force surged from his ankle, nearly shattering his leg bones. Yet the ice dragon king Hela merely swayed slightly. She slowly lowered her head, looking at the footprint belonging to a human on her chest. Then she raised her head, gazing at Wang Tang who had been sent flying backward and was in a sorry state due to the immense backlash. A hint of playful smile appeared on her stunning face for the first time. Immediately after, a bright red number slowly floated up from above her head. minus 1,390. Upon seeing this number, Wang Tang was completely stunned. He had exerted all his strength, even using the burnout card that could only be used once every 7 days to unleash the strongest strike of his life and it had only dealt a mere 1390 points of damage to the Ice Dragon King Hela. Looking at Hela’s health bar, which seemed almost endless, with that terrifying number in the millions, Wang Tang’s heart turned completely. Cold. Despair. Utter, complete despair. Kick me, the ice dragon king Hela’s red lips curled into a captivating arc, her smile as vibrant as a blooming ice rose, yet carrying a bone-chilling coldness and unabashed indifference. She gently brushed away the almost negligible footprints on her chest, her ice blue eyes flashing with a dangerous glint. At this moment, due to the side effects of burnout, Wang Tang felt an indescribable weakness coursing through his limbs and bones, making it difficult even to stand. He stared at Hela’s playful smile, alarm bells ringing in his mind, a sense of foreboding rising within him, before he could react. Swish. Hela’s figure appeared before him as if teleporting. Wang Tong. Didn’t even catch a glimpse of her movement, only feeling a piercing pain in his ankle. Looking down, he saw Hela’s delicate flawless jade hand had somehow tightly gripped his right ankle. Those seemingly weak and boneless fingers now felt. Like iron pincers, rendering him immobile. You. Wang Tang was about to speak. Noisy. Hela coldly spat out two words. In the next second, her arm swung violently. Whoosh bang. Wang Tang’s body was hurled like a ragdoll, crashing hard. Onto the nearby ice crystal ground. The hard ice surface instantly caved in, sending ice shards flying. Minus 4000. A glaring damage number floated above Wang Tang’s head. Puff. Wang Tang spat out a mouthful of blood, feeling as if all his bones were about to shatter. This woman was using pure brute force? However, this was just the beginning. Hela held onto his ankle, her arm swinging again. Bang. Wang Tang’s body was flung to the other side, crashing down once more, creating another large pit. Minus 4000. Bang. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The ice dragon king Hela remained expressionless, gripping Wang Tang’s ankle as if wielding a human weapon. She swung him back and forth, relentlessly smashing him into the ground. Inside the ice and snow temple, only the dull sounds of impact and Wang Tang’s suppressed groans filled the air. The ground beside Hela was soon littered with seven or eight deep pits of varying depths. Each pit was stained with the blood Wang Tang had sprayed out. Wang Tang’s health points plummeted like a floodgate opened. Minus 4000. Minus 4000. Minus 4000. He felt his consciousness beginning to blur, as if his internal organs had shifted and shattered. He tried to struggle, but in the face of Hela’s terrifying strength, all his resistance felt so pale and powerless. This was pure brute force. No frills. When Wang Tang’s health dropped to about half, roughly 1000000 -21000 remaining, Hela finally ceased this brutal torment. She, casually tossed him aside, and Wang Tang was thrown to the ground like a dead dog. Curled up, he twitched uncontrollably. Hela slowly walked in front of him, looking down at him from a height. Then, she lifted her long, perfect jade foot. A chill. Ran through Wang Tang’s heart, the humiliation of being stepped on surged back. Don’t. He weakly tried to shout, but no sound came out. Clang. The cold jade foot ruthlessly stomped on his face. Minus 4000. Clang. Clang. Clang. Clang. Hela. Seemed to find this insufficient for her satisfaction, raising her jade foot and bringing it down again and again, precisely stomping on Wang Tang’s face as if she wanted to completely crush his dignity. Each time it landed, a minus 4000 damage. Number floated up. Wang Tang’s vision began to blur, blood smeared across his face, and the contact with the cold jade foot brought an eerie sensation of ice and fire. His health points plummeted rapidly under this relentless trampling. 90,000. 50,000. 20,000. Soon, Wang Tang’s health bar was left with only a thin sliver, there were still about 10,000 points of life left, and it could be completely emptied at any moment. Hela, finally stopped, lightly flicking her jade foot to lift the already unrecognizable Wang Tang from the ground. She extended her other hand, gripping Wang Tang’s neck. With one hand, pulling him up to her face. At this moment, Wang Tang was drenched in blood, his clothes in tatters. His face was bruised and swollen, with blood continuously, oozing from the corner of his mouth, his breath so weak it seemed he could die at any moment. Hellas ice blue eyes held not a trace of emotion, her voice. Cold as ancient ice, do you have any last words? She seemed to have lost interest in playing with him, ready to completely end the life of this human who dared to. Offend her and associate with that filthy plague. Wang Tang struggled to open his swollen eyelids, his gaze focusing on Hellas stunning yet cold face just inches away. He could feel the breath of death closing in on him step by step. But at that moment, the corner of Wang Tang’s mouth slowly curled into a bloody and eerie smile. He. used the last bit of his strength to squeeze out a few hoarse and indistinct words from his throat. 7. Apostle. 7th Apostle, summons the phantom. Of the source of the plague, touch, to deliver a fatal blow to the enemy. Consumption, 99% of current life points, cooldown, 72 hours. The moment these words were uttered. From Wong Tang’s mouth. Buzz. An indescribable, seemingly ancient, and primordial aura of evil and filth suddenly erupted from Wong Tang’s body. This aura. Was more than 10,000 times stronger than when the plague descends occurred. In an instant, the entire ice blue planet seemed to be tainted by this sudden dark, green energy. The sky was no longer the deep black of the universe but transformed into a nauseating sickly green. The holy ice crystals of the Ice Snow Temple were also shrouded in a strange green halo. Hela, the Ice Dragon King, changed her expression drastically. She felt a terrifying pressure that made her soul tremble. This pressure even surpassed her own. What is? Before she could react. A gigantic, hunched, dark green rat phantom, exuding endless plague and decay, silently appeared. Behind her, the phantom towered 10,000 meters high, almost breaking through the planet’s atmosphere. It wore a tattered cloak and held a grotesque, room-covered, giant crossbow in its hand. The crossbow bolt was already drawn. The arrow tip, glowing with a ghostly green light, was pressed firmly against the back of Hellas. Had. A cold, hoarse voice, as if carrying the wails of countless wronged souls, echoed throughout the Ice Snow Temple and even across the entire planet. Release, my. Apostle. Beautiful. Lady Frost Dragon. In that moment, the cold, hoarse voice filled with endless malice enveloped the entire Ice Snow Temple like a nightmare. Hela’s hand, gripping Wang Tang’s neck, trembled slightly for the first time. She could clearly feel the ghostly green arrow tip pressed against the back of her head, emanating a terrifying aura that threatened her very life. This power was filthy, sinister, yet strong enough to make even her, the Frost Dragon King feel a sense of dread. She slowly turned her eyes, trying to see the presence behind her. That hunched rat shadow, towering 10,000 meters high, seemed like an evil god. Crawling out from the depths of the abyss. Just the phantom alone made the laws of this planet wail in despair. Projection descends? Hela’s voice carried a hint of. Suppressed anger. But more than that, it was grave. She scoffed disdainfully, trying to maintain her pride. Just a phantom. What strength do you have to threaten me? And. Hela suddenly turned her head. Her ice blue vertical pupils fixed fiercely on the gigantic rat shadow, her anger erupting completely. You filthy thing. How? Dare you appear before me, a sudden surge of cold energy enveloped her, the terrifying dragon might spreading like a tangible force, clashing violently with the dark green. Plague aura. What’s even more infuriating is that you’ve infected my child, Kaldemo. Hera’s voice, sharp with rage, nearly roared out, with your filthy, despicable, nauseating plague aura. The invisible dragon breath swirled around her, causing the temperature in the ice and snow temple to plummet once more, as if even the light had been frozen. The enormous shadow of a rat, the phantom of the plague source, touch, let out a chilling kikak laugh. Oh, beautiful frost dragon lady, why? Be so angry? Touch’s voice carried a hint of mockery, your child has been tainted by a trace of my aura, what’s so bad about that? Kekekek, who knows, he might. Become a powerful plague bone dragon in the future? Just think about it, a bone dragon’s body, eternal and immortal, far longer lived than your flesh and blood. When. My true form descends upon this world, your child could even become a trusted general under my command alongside Wang Tang. Each word from Touch felt like a poisonous. Thorn, stabbing deeply into Hera’s heart. Shut up. Hera shouted angrily, her noble and elegant demeanor vanishing in an instant. She abruptly turned her head. Her cold, piercing gaze locking onto Wang Tong, whom she was choking, barely clinging to life. With nowhere to vent her fury, it all poured onto this instigator of her. Troubles. You despicable human. A thing as insignificant as an ant. Hera gritted her teeth, her fingers tightening around Wang Tong’s neck as if she would crush his throat in the next moment. You deserve to die. You and he, you filthy plague lackeys, should be completely purified. Wang Tang was nearly suffocating, his face a mix. Of blue and purple, blood continuously oozing from the corner of his mouth. Yet, upon hearing Hera’s furious curses, he managed to force a bloody and grim smile. Pah! He struggled to squeeze out a word from his throat, thick with sarcasm. Cough cough, you, you wanna kill me, can’t I resist? Wang Tang’s voice was. Intermittent but filled with indomitable will, only you can look down from above, trample and kill me, while I, can’t struggle for survival? What a, tyrannical. Principal. Your Majesty the Ice Dragon Queen. Just then, a tender, tearful cry shattered the tense atmosphere. Mom! Mom! The little hatchling dragon, Kaldemo, who had been unconscious in Hera’s arms, had woken up at some point. Its ice-blue eyes were filled with fear and confusion, its small body trembling. When it saw its mother Hera choking Wang Tong, Wang Tang covered in blood, and the terrifying dark green rat shadow behind Hera, it was nearly scared into unconsciousness again. Button! Instinctive attachment and worry drove it forward. The little hatchling dragon, Kaldemo, struggled to slip from Hera’s embrace, stumbling to her side. It gently nudged. Its small head against Hera’s leg, its voice thick with nasal tones and pleading, Mom. Mom. Why are you doing this? Father, what happened to father? Please don’t. Kill father. He’s a good person. Kaldemo looked up with tear-filled eyes at Hera and glanced fearfully at Wang Tong and the phantom of touch behind Hera. He is. Not your father. Hera nearly roared, her tone filled with undeniable resolve. she felt an overwhelming anger and disappointment at caldemo referring to this human as father however the little hatchling dragon caldemo seemed to have made up its mind about this fact it stubbornly shook its little head refusing to believe harrah’s words no he is my father father treats me well as it spoke caldemo seemed to muster great courage it suddenly turned its small body to face the endless terrifying aura emanating from the phantom of touch behind harrah then she opened her small mouth and a faint but pure ice blue dragon breath was spat towards the phantom of Tookie. You bad guy. Don’t bully my mom. And don’t bully my dad. However, that ice blue dragon breath upon contact with Tookie’s phantom passed straight through. It’s was as if it had traversed a space that did not exist and finally with a bang, it shattered a massive ice pillar far away in the temple. Ice shards flew everywhere. Tookie’s phantom did not even create a ripple. He he he. Tookie let out that signature eerie laugh again. Oh, what a brave little guy daring to strike at me. It’s voice. carried a hint of amusement but then turned cold lady hella did you see that this projection of mine has only about one percent of my true power indeed it cannot kill you the powerful frost dragon king took his tone was filled with unabashed threat but to kill you this underage child he he he is more than enough the tip of the crossbow bolt glowing with a ghostly green light trembled slightly as if it was about to shoot out at any moment hella’s face instantly turned pale she could care less about her own life or death but kaldemo was her achilles heel the last hope of her frost dragon clan you dare hella screamed in a voice filled with terror and incredulous anger the cold air around her surged wildly yet she did not dare to make any move fearing to provoke that terrifying mouse shadow the huge mouse face of tookie’s phantom seemed to change expression becoming even darker and more impatient beautiful frost dragon lady my patience is limited its horse voice was like a death knell stop dragging your feet my apostle must not be harmed immediately swear by the honor of your frost dragon clan establish the dragon oath For all eternity, you shall not harm my apostle, Wong Tung, in any form. Otherwise, Tookie’s voice suddenly rose, filled with murderous intent. I will turn your precious son into a pile of cold minced meat right now. Then, I will let him experience the pleasure of being a plague puppet. Hellas’ body trembled violently. The dragon oath that was the oldest and most sacred contract of the dragon clan. Once established, it was bound to the soul and could never be violated. If violated, one would suffer the backlash of the dragon soul, leading to a tragic end. For her to swear such an oath to a humble human, a human tainted with. The plague she hated most was more unbearable than killing her. But. Caldemo. She looked at her trembling young son at her feet who gazed up at her with helpless. Eyes. Those pure ice blue eyes were filled with dependence on their mother in fear of the unknown. Hela’s heart felt as if it were being pierced by countless. Needles. On one side was the dignity of the dragon clan and a deep-seated hatred for the plague and on the other was the life and safety of her own flesh and blood. The choice had never been so difficult. Time seemed to freeze at that moment. The temple was deathly silent. Only the plague aura emanating from Tookie’s phantom made a. Sizzling sound. Wang Tong was being choked, his consciousness becoming somewhat hazy, but he could still feel Hela’s intense struggle within. Finally, Hela slowly. Closed her ice blue vertical pupils, her long eyelashes trembling slightly. When she opened her eyes again, they were filled with pain, humiliation, and a hint of. Determination. Alright. A hoarse word was painfully uttered from her lips. I, Hela, the last queen of the frost dragon clan. Her voice trembled slightly, yet it. Echoed clearly throughout the temple. Here, I swear by my dragon soul, by the eternal glory of the frost dragon clan. As she spoke, mysterious ice blue runes emerged. From her body, swirling around her. The entire ice and snow temple, no, the entire ice blue planet seemed to resonate at this moment. A vast, ancient, and majestic aura. Descended. I, Hela, in my lifetime and for eternity, will never actively harm the life of the human Wang Tang, if he does not commit an act of genocide against. my frost dragon clan i will not deliver a fatal blow to him this oath let the sun and moon witness let heaven and earth testify if i break this oath may my dragon’s soul shatter and fall into the void forever roar a sound that seemed to come from ancient times echoed like a dragon’s roar at the moment the oath was completed it resounded through the clouds the ice blue runes suddenly blazed with brilliance then transformed into a stream of light entering hellas brow the dragon clan’s oath was established caca caca Touchy’s phantom let out a piercing, maniacal laugh. Very good. Excellent. Beautiful frost dragon lady, you have made a. Wise choice. As the oath was established, the dark green crossbow bolt pressed against Hellasnape slowly dissipated. Touchy’s enormous rat-like shadow, towering at ten thousand meters, also began to become illusory, the surrounding dark green plague aura receding like a tide. My apostle, I entrust you to take care of it. Remember. Your oath, or else, the price, you cannot bear, kekakek. little one goodbye before the words fell touchy’s phantom completely vanished as if it had never appeared the nauseating sickly green in the sky quickly faded restoring the profound darkness of the universe the suffocating evil pressure within the ice and snow temple also dissipated into thin air this thrilling farce finally came to an end hella felt as if all her strength had been drained her body swaying slightly she released her grip on wang teng’s neck thud wang teng collapsed to the ground like a pile of mud gasping for breath greedily inhaling the cold air He felt. As if his throat was about to break, every part of him aching. Hela glanced at Wang Tong, who was barely alive on the ground, reduced to a mere scrap of flesh. She. Then looked down at the little dragon Kaldi Yemo, who was clutching her leg and crying uncontrollably. An indescribable irritation and frustration surged in her heart. Whoa whoa. Mom. Father. Father he. Kaldi Yemo was still sobbing. So annoying. Hela snapped, her tone filled with exhaustion and anger. She suddenly opened her dragon. Mouth. But this time, what was expelled was no longer the cold chill, nor the violent dragon breath. Instead, it was a gentle green light filled with the essence of life. That green dragon breath enveloped Wang Tang’s broken body like a warm spring rain. Wang Tang felt an incredibly comfortable warmth spreading throughout his body, as those torn wounds, broken bones, and internal shocks were healing at an unbelievable speed. His nearly depleted life force soared back up as if propelled by a rocket. In just a few seconds, all of Wang Tang’s injuries healed completely and his life force instantly returned to full value. 210000-210000 Wang Tang felt a bit dazed as he sensed the power surging within him and the excruciating pain that had vanished without a trace. He looked at Hela, his expression complex. This woman could actually heal? And with such a powerful group recovery effect, Hela retracted her healing dragon breath. Her ice blue eyes coldly regarded Wang Tang, who had gotten up from the ground, looking somewhat disheveled despite having healed. The murderous intent and brutality that had been on her face were gone, replaced by a frozen indifference and deep disdain. Let’s talk. Hela’s voice was devoid of any emotion, as cold as eternal ice. Inside the ice and snow temple, there was a deathly silence. Wang Tan got up from the ground and stretched his limbs. Aside from his tattered clothes, he felt no pain at all. He looked at Hela in surprise, this dragon. Lady’s healing ability was simply more exaggerated than his, bloom of life.Hara’s cold gaze swept over Wang Tang as she recalled the brief yet perilous confrontation. They had just experienced, if it could even be called a confrontation. This human, though vastly inferior in strength, possessed a tenacity and an array of bizarre tactics that truly made her take notice. Especially at the moment he summoned the touchy phantom, his timing was impeccable. Of course, she admitted that she had indeed underestimated him at first. You. hara finally spoke her voice still icy but with less killing intent you have some skill wang tang was taken aback by this sudden praise he paused for a moment then broke into his signature honest smile scratching his head he he thank you dear what did you call me hara’s voice suddenly shot up an octave the anger that had just subsided flaring up again her ice blue eyes widened in an instant and the cold air around her surged uncontrollably as she lifted her long delicate foot ready to kick mommy The little dragon cub, Kaldemo, beside her seemed startled by Hera’s sudden outburst. He timidly called. Out, looking at her with wide eyes, his small body trembling slightly. Hera’s raised foot froze in mid-air. She glanced at her pitiful little son, shot a fierce glare. At Wang Tang, and ultimately lowered her foot. With the child present, she had to forcibly suppress the urge to strike. If you dare to speak nonsense again, I’ll. Tear your mouth apart. Hera warned fiercely, but the intimidation in her tone had significantly diminished. Wang Tong chuckled awkwardly, realizing he had gotten a bit carried away. He cleared his throat, his expression becoming more serious. Um, your majesty, the ice dragon queen, I actually have no ill intentions towards the little dragon cub, uh, Kaldemo. He paused, noticing Hera’s grim expression, and continued, moreover, if possible, I wouldn’t want to get involved with that touchy thing. Who knew that rat was so twisted, even giving me some kind of apostle identity. Mentioning touchy made Hera’s expression darken even further. She fell silent. For a moment before slowly speaking, Touchy, is one of the highest ranking evil gods in the current universe. Its power far exceeds your imagination. She paused. Seemingly weighing her words, perhaps only our dragon race’s supreme deity, the dragon god, can be compared to it. Dragon god? Wang Tang’s eyes lit up, quickly asking. Then how many gods are there in the universe? What about our blue star? How many gods does blue star have? Gods. There are actually gods. He was very curious about. This question. Hera glanced at him, seemingly considering whether to answer this ant’s question, but thinking of the damned dragon race oath and this human strange connection to Touchy, she ultimately decided to reveal some information. Blue Star? Hera’s tone carried a hint of barely concealed disdain, as far as I know. There are currently no true deities on Blue Star. Or rather, there never have been. After your human race reaches level 100, many powerful individuals seek the path. to the divine realm attempting to ignite divine fire and condense divine status but as far as i know no one has succeeded to this day wang tang’s heart stirred this was similar to the information he had gathered hara continued as for the gods in the universe our dragon race has the dragon god who rules over all dragons the phoenix clan also has the phoenix god who governs the unquenchable fire besides that there are some righteous gods who hold different powers such as the god of courage, representing bravery, the god of luck, representing fortune, and, the god of love, symbolizing love and beauty. At this point, Hera’s tone suddenly became somewhat somber, but they, including the dragon god and the phoenix god, have been missing for a long time. Missing? Wang Tang’s eyes widened, this news was too shocking for him to digest at once. Gods can actually go missing, he looked at Hela, his expression filled with disbelief, missing? How could it be missing? That’s a god. Hela shot him a cold glance, her eyes seemingly saying, what do you, a mere mortal, understand? What else could it be? Hellas’ tone carried a hint. Of mockery, do you think those filthy evil gods, like Touch, go to such lengths and spare no effort to descend into various material universes for no reason? She paused and. Continued, it’s precisely because the righteous gods do not manifest in the world, creating a vacancy in the cosmic order. They want to seize this once in a millennium. Opportunity to erode and occupy the entire universe, dragging everything into the abyss of chaos and destruction. Wang Tang fell silent. Hellas’ words unveiled a. truth about the world far grander and more brutal than he had imagined. It turned out that what Bluestar was fighting against was not just monsters and bosses, but also involved divine level games and the crisis of cosmic survival. He took a deep breath, temporarily suppressing these chaotic thoughts and refocused on the most pressing issue at hand. So, is there really no way to rid myself of the plague aura left by touch? Wang Tang’s tone carried a hint of reluctance. He didn’t want to be seen as a plague spreader wherever he went. Hellas’ gaze flickered, seemingly hesitant. After a moment, she slowly spoke, her voice betraying no emotion, there. Is. Not entirely no way. Wang Tang’s eyes lit up. What way? Hela parted her red lips and uttered a few words, join with me. Ha. Wang Tang doubted he had. Heard correctly. A complex expression appeared on Hela’s face, a mix of disgust, pride, and a hint of, indescribable humiliation. In our frost dragon clan, every adult. Dragon has a reverse scale beneath its neck. That reverse scale contains the purest essence of dragon life, capable of cleansing all evil and filth. Her voice was. Somewhat stiff, if you and I, perform the oldest mating ritual of the dragon clan, using the source power of my reverse scale, perhaps, perhaps there is a chance. To purify the plague mark on you. After saying this, she immediately added, her tone filled with disdain and contempt, however, with your humble human status and. Ant-like strength, you are utterly unworthy. I would rather be threatened by touch’s projection again than ever. As Wang Tang listened to hellish words, his eyes grew. Brighter. Join? Reverse scale? Purify? This sounded like a pretty good solution. A flurry of thoughts flashed through his mind. As the saying goes, a woman three years older is worth a fortune. This ice dragon queen Hela looks like she has lived for at least several thousand or even tens of thousands of years, right? A woman. Three thousand years older, a gift of elixirs, a woman thirty thousand years older, a place among the immortals. If this were to, he he he. Wang Tang’s mouth. Uncontrollably curled into a lewd smile, his gaze becoming somewhat unfocused. What filthy thoughts are you thinking? Hela was sharp enough to notice something was off. The moment Wang Tang displayed that demeanor, the fury surged again in her ice-blue eyes. This time, she showed no hesitation. Bang! Hela’s long and powerful jade. Foot, with immense force, accurately kicked Wang Tang in the abdomen. Minus 9999. A bright red damage number floated above Wang Tang’s head. Puff! Wang Tang flew backward. Like a kite with a broken string, crashing into the hard ice surface and creating a human-shaped pit, feeling as if his internal organs had shifted. Cough! Cough! Cough! Wang Tong awkwardly crawled out of the pit, clutching his stomach, grinning as he ran back to Hela, yet still wearing a smile, and nothing, your majesty, I was. Just lost in thought, admiring the grandeur of your palace. Hela snorted coldly, too lazy to bother with this thick-skinned fellow, she picked up the little dragon. Kaldi M.O., who was still rubbing his eyes, and turned to walk deeper into the crystal palace. For the next five days, I will personally teach Kaldi M.O. to familiarize. Himself with the power of the frost giant dragon. Her voice came from ahead, carrying an unassailable command, five days from now, I will find a way to send you back, to your original place. Until then, you are not allowed to set foot in my palace, nor disturb us. Upon hearing this, Wang Tang’s eyes lit up. He hurriedly followed, eager to sneak into the palace. However, just as he was about to step through the palace gates boom, the two massive crystal doors suddenly slammed shut, blocking him, firmly outside, nearly pinching his nose. Wang Tang touched his nose, looking at the tightly closed palace doors, and helplessly pouted. tch this mother dragon is really ruthless he muttered under his breath having no choice but to find a sheltered spot on the icy plain outside the palace to rest it was only because he had become a professional that he was not afraid of such a biting cold wind otherwise if it were an ordinary person they might have frozen to death the moment they stepped outside just as wong tang’s figure disappeared on the icy plain a faint pink halo quietly emerged in the deep dark cosmic dome of the frost planet the halo Spread slowly like the softest veil, eventually condensing into a graceful, enchanting, yet slightly illusory female figure. She wore revealing pink gauze, her curves. Exquisite, and every movement exuded extreme temptation. A pair of elongated peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, as if her gaze pierced through the thick atmosphere. Landing on the towering ice and snow temple. He, the frost giant dragon Hela, and that little mouse marked by the old ghost hooky, what an interesting place. The alluring voice echoed silently in the quiet universe. It was one of the evil gods, the succubus representing lust and the goddess of love, Celia. Her phantom had descended. On the icy plain, the cold wind howled. Wang Tang found a slightly sheltered corner of ice rock and sat down, feeling bored. He couldn’t enter the palace, as that mother dragon Hela clearly didn’t want him nearby. Five days, huh? Wang Tang pouted, rummaging through his storage space. This desolate frozen planet, with nothing but ice, didn’t even have a monster to find. Just as Wang Tang was feeling utterly bored, he was completely unaware that above him, in the deep cosmic void, that graceful and enchanting pink figure was curiously observing everything below. Celia’s phantom blended seamlessly into the cosmic backdrop, silent and unseen. Horror. Gaze first fell upon the magnificent ice and snow temple, a playful smile curling at the corners of her mouth. The frost giant dragon Hela, tsk tsk, what a proud and powerful bloodline. Then, her gaze shifted to Wang Tang who was sitting under the ice rock outside the palace. And this human chosen by the old ghost Tookie. Looks weak and fragile, but the potential of the human race. Celia’s elongated peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly. Her thoughts racing. If I could get this frost. Giant dragon and this human prodigy to combine. That rich breath of lust would definitely help me regain a lot of power. She knew very well that although Wang. Tang’s level was not high. The human race was renowned throughout the universe for its terrifying growth potential and talent. And Hela, the frost giant dragon, was. Of an extremely noble lineage among dragons. It should be noted that the dragon bloodline hierarchy is strict. The lowest is the sub-dragon, which has the form of a dragon but lacks dragon power. Next are the primary dragons who master some basic elements. Further up are the intermediate dragons, who can skillfully use the five elemental powers such as fire dragons, water dragons, and earth dragons. The high-level dragons, on the other hand, possess rarer and more powerful special attribute. Powers. The frost giant dragon bloodline of Hela is undoubtedly a standout among the high-level dragons.If these two beings were to unite the life force and emotional, fluctuations generated would undoubtedly be a great boon for her, the evil goddess who wields the power of lust. He he he. That old mouse Tucci has indeed sent me a wonderful gift. Saya chuckled to herself, her figure becoming increasingly ethereal as she silently descended towards Wang Tang’s location. She was like a wisp of pink. Smoke perfectly blending into the backdrop of the icy plains. Wang Tang, however, remained completely unaware of this. Nightfall quietly descended. This ice blue. Planet did not have a distinct cycle of day and night but the light from the universe subtly changed with the planet’s rotation. At this moment, the surrounding light dimmed further, with only the distant ice snow temple emitting a faint blue glow. Wang Tang yawned, feeling a bit hungry. He pulled out some firewood from his storage. Space and skillfully started a campfire. The orange flames danced on the icy plains, dispelling some of the chill. hey i still have to do it myself to be well fed he mumbled rummaging through his storage space for a few plump chicken wings he skewered them with branches and set them over the fire to roast soon the fat dripped into the flames sizzling and releasing an enticing aroma as wang teng turned the chicken wings he began to hum a tuneless song braised chicken wings i like to eat but your mother said you’re about to ascend he sang with delight completely oblivious to the fact that a pink shadow almost merging with the darkness had silently approached behind him Saya watched Wang Tan leisurely roasting chicken wings, a glint of mockery flashing in her eyes. Now’s the time. She sneered inwardly. Ready to strike. Roar. At that critical moment, a thunderous dragon’s roar suddenly erupted from within the ice snow temple. The sound was filled with endless rage and warning. You dare. Hera’s voice was like the cold ice of the abyss, carrying a bone-chilling killing intent that echoed across the icy plains. Boom. In the next second, the two massive ice crystal palace doors of the ice snow temple shattered explosively. Countless shards of ice scattered everywhere. A blue figure, enveloped in unmatched coldness and dragon might, burst forth like a blue lightning bolt from the shattered palace doors. It was the ice dragon queen Hera. Horror. Speed was at its peak, aiming directly at the pink shadow behind Wang Tong. However, it was all too late. At the moment Hera broke through the palace doors, Saya had already made her move. With a delicate flick of her slender hand, a uniquely shaped pink heart-shaped longbow quietly appeared in her grasp as she drew the bowstring, an arrow formed instantly, entirely composed of rich pink light. The arrow exuded a strange aura that stirred the heart and muddled the mind, the very essence, of Seiya’s breath of lust. Whoosh. Without a moment’s hesitation, the pink arrow tore through the air like a shooting star. With a sharp sound, it accurately shot. Towards Wang Tang’s back. Wang Tang hadn’t even reacted to what was happening, only feeling a slight sting in his back. Put. The arrow effortlessly pierced into his. Body. Seeking death. Hera’s eyes widened in fury, the violent dragon breath already coalescing in her mouth. But upon seeing the arrow enter Wang Tang’s body, she realized it was too late. She let out a furious roar, and the terrifying frostpower transformed into a massive dragon claw, striking fiercely at Seiya’s shadow. Bang! Seiya’s shadow shattered under Hera’s enraged blow, like fragile glass, turning into a sky full of pink light spots. Yet in the void, her triumphant and arrogant laughter lingered, ahahaha. Lady Hera, it’s been a long time, and your temper is still as fiery as ever. he he he i look forward to your next choice just a friendly reminder if you don’t save this little guy the fire of lust within him might erupt and before he dies he could drag your precious son caldemo along to the underworld ha ha ha ha the laughter faded away ultimately dissipating into the cold universe hara’s expression instantly turned ashen no it was as cold as ice she suddenly turned her head to look at wang tang beside her she saw that the roasted chicken wing in wang tang’s hand had already fallen to the ground he looked Like a boiled shrimp, his skin flushed red and white steen was rising from the top of his head. His eyes were bloodshot, his breathing became incredibly heavy, and. His face was an abnormal shade of crimson. An indescribable heat was wildly emanating from his body. Ah, so, hot. Wang Tang felt a surge of wicked fire suddenly. Rise from his Dan Tian, instantly sweeping through his entire body. His consciousness began to blur, and every cell in his body was frantically clamoring, yearning. For something. Damn it, evil god. Celia. Hera gritted her teeth, each word squeezed out as if through clenched jaws. She could clearly sense the pink energy within. Wang Tong, pure and domineering far from ordinary evil god power. How could she, how could she use the breath of origin? Hera cursed inwardly, a mix of shock and anger. The breath of origin of the evil gods was the source of their power. It was equivalent to the essence and blood of the dragon race. It was the most precious and refined energy. Using the breath of origin meant that Celia herself would pay a considerable price. It could even delay her escape from confinement and the progress of her true form descending into this material universe. This damned succubus was making a big move. What on earth did she want to do? Hera watched as Wang. Tang struggled in pain, his gaze gradually becoming dazed as if he would lose his sanity at any moment, her heart filled with anxiety. Celia’s final threat echoed in. Her ears like a curse. To save or not to save? Hera fell into silence. On the icy plain, the silence was torn apart by a heavy gasp. Wang Tang felt as if he had been. thrown into an erupting volcano. Every inch of his skin, every pore, was expelling scorching waves of heat. The clothes on his body, upon touching his burning skin, began to emit wisps of white smoke, giving off a burnt smell. Hot, so hot. I’m going to explode. Wang Tong mumbled unconsciously, his eyes completely overtaken. By the blood red of desire, the dam of reason was being washed away inch by inch by the flood named Lust. He instinctively tore at the clothes that were already starting to smoke. Sizzle, the sound of fabric tearing was exceptionally clear on the vast icy plain. One piece, two pieces. Soon, Wang Tung stripped himself bare. Standing there in the snow and ice. The biting cold wind whipped with ice crystals, like countless little knives scraping against his body, yet it brought no relief. Instead, it was like adding fuel to the fire, making the heat within him surge even more. Hera stood not far away, her ice blue eyes fixed on this scene, her face showing. Unmasked disgust and coldness. She had seen countless beings driven by desire, but none had made her feel as absurd and nauseating as this human before her. However, what happened next completely shattered the Ice Dragon Queen’s long-held composure and pride. Wang Tong, completely naked, began to writhe on the icy plane, his body, flushed red. His limbs moved in an extremely bizarre rhythm, his body swaying as if it had no bones. His arms sometimes stretched upward, sometimes swept downward, in sync with the strange movements of his waist and hips. While jumping, he hummed something, like a seaweed, seaweed, seaweed, seaweed swaying in the wind, that posture, that movement. In Hera’s dragon race memory bank, there was no dance or combat stance that could match it. It was a kind of, twisting filled with spiritual, pollution that she had never seen before. Oomph. At least he knows himself. It really looks like, a piece of seaweed scalded by boiling water. An absurd. Metaphor popped uncontrollably into Hela’s mind. For the first time, cracks appeared on her eternally frozen beautiful face. What is he, doing? Even the queen of. The Frost Dragon clan fell into deep self-doubt at this moment. She had thought that Wang Tang would roar madly like those beasts consumed by desire, or recklessly pounce. On her. But he didn’t. He was actually dancing. A dance that looked both ridiculous and sad, with a hint of inexplicable absurdity. Hela’s mouth twitched violently. Celia. That damned succubus. Fury surged within Hela. She knew all too well that it was Celia’s breath of lusted work. This power, originating from the evil god, was incredibly domineering. it would infinitely amplify the most primitive desires within living beings until their reason was completely burned away ultimately leading to their demise in the flames of desire she was even more aware that celia’s threat before leaving was no empty words once wang tang completely lost control in the final moment before his life ended he only needed a single thought to drag called emo who was far away in the temple into the abyss of death through that damned pet contract this was a blatant conspiracy a naked conspiracy Celia didn’t care about Wang Tang’s life or death, what she wanted was to force herself, to force, her, the proud queen of the frost dragons to save a human she despised and loathed the most, and the method of salvation. Hela involuntarily recalled what she had, said to Wang Tang before, join with me. Those four words pierced her heart like poison ice needles. The union of the frost dragon clan was not a simple physical, coupling like that of mundane beings. It was a sacred, ancient ritual of life continuation, a resonance of souls and bloodlines, a fusion of primal powers. The reverse. Scale beneath her neck contained the purest essence of life, indeed a treasure that could purify all filth in the world. But to harness the primal power of the reverse. Scale, it also, required guidance through the oldest ritual of union. Therefore, the so-called two methods were, from the very beginning, just one method. A. Method that she could never accept. To make her, the last queen of the frost dragon clan, one of the most noble bloodlines among dragons to perform such a ritual with. A humble, weak, plague-ridden human filled with filthy thoughts. Just the thought of it sent waves of trembling and humiliation from the depths of her soul. It was. More unbearable than killing her. Huff, huff. Like a piece of seaweed seaweed seaweed sea. Dammit, I can’t dance anymore. On the other side, Wong Tong, who. Had chosen the seaweed dance to vent his lust could no longer continue. He collapsed to the ground like a dehydrated fish, his knees giving way. His hands clawed. Painfully at the hard ice surface, leaving deep marks. Roar. A low growl that didn’t sound human erupted from deep within his throat and his body convulsed violently. The veins beneath his skin bulged like gnarled tree roots as if they would burst at any moment. He was reaching his limit. Hela’s heart sank suddenly. Her gaze. Pierced through the howling blizzard, looking towards the towering ice and snow temple in the distance. Called Emo. Her only child, the last hope of the frost dragon. clan was sleeping inside at this moment she couldn’t take the gamble she couldn’t risk her child’s life to bet on whether this human would retain the last shred of so-called conscience before dying on the edge of life and death in the madness completely consumed by desire no one could guarantee what choice a living being would make moreover this human was not a good person to begin with a from his previous playful grin and slick tongue it was evident hellas body felt the cold for the first time in the biting wind it was a chill that came from deep within penetrating to the bone On one side was the dignity and pride she had guarded for eons. On the. Other was the flesh and blood she cherished as life itself. The wind and snow seemed to grow fiercer. They lashed against Hela’s stunning face. Ice crystals melted. Sliding down her smooth cheeks. It was hard to tell whether it was snow melt or something else. Her fists were clenched tightly in her sleeves, the knuckles turning white. From the strain. To save, or not to save. This choice felt like a mountain of eternal ice, heavy on her heart, nearly suffocating her. Time, at that moment, stretched. infinitely. The brief release brought by the seaweed dance was like a drop in the bucket. At this moment, Wang Tang felt as if his body was no longer his own. It had transformed into a massive furnace, and his soul was being repeatedly burned and forged within this furnace. He could no longer suppress the pain, clutching his head and rolling frantically on the hard ice. Ice shards flew everywhere, leaving behind trails of watermarks melted by his body heat, but those marks were instantly refrozen by the biting cold. The threads of reason were snapping one by one. only one thought remained in his mind release find a target and completely unleashed the world destroying energy within him just then a somewhat clumsy flapping of wings approached from afar mom what’s wrong with father he looks so pained a young anxious voice pierced through the howling wind and snow clearly reaching hella and wang tang’s ears the little dragon called the mo had flown out from the shattered palace doors at some point his pure ice blue eyes were filled with worry and fear he looked at wang tang who was writhing in pain on the ground his small body trembling slightly from anxiety. Mom, please save father. Kaldi Yamo flew to Hela’s side, anxiously nudging her leg with his small head. The moment Hela heard Kaldi, Mo’s voice, her body froze. It felt as if all the blood in her veins had been frozen at that moment. It’s over. Only these two words remained in Hela’s heart. The thing. She feared most had happened. Kaldi Mo’s appearance was like a reminder to Wang Tang, urging him that he still held a trump card capable of deciding everything. What are you doing here? Go back. Hela’s voice became sharp with extreme fear, she wanted to send Kaldi Mo back to the temple immediately, but she didn’t dare to move. She feared that any slight action on her part would provoke the man who was already on the brink of collapse, leading him to do something irreversible. Hela stared. Intently at Wang Tang, her entire dragon power surging secretly, ready to respond to the worst case scenario. As long as Wang Tang dared to show any hint of coercion, she would, even at the cost of violating the dragon clan’s oath and suffering the backlash of the dragon soul, eliminate him at the first opportunity. However. To hellish surprise, the man rolling on the ground seemed to have not heard Kaldi Mo’s voice at all. Or rather, he heard it but completely ignored it. He continued to struggle in pain, battling the beast of desire within him for the last time. At this moment, Wang Tang had no time to think about. Coercion or Kaldi Mo. His consciousness was immersed in his system panel, engaged in an even more intense roar. Wang Tang’s inner world, system. Damn it. Help me out here. Why the hell aren’t you responding? If you don’t help, your bound host is going to be the first traverser in history too. die from being too awesome where will your face go if this gets out come out just give me a gentle cat girl or a fox spirit or something if it really doesn’t work you can at least turn into an inflatable one help me wang tang screamed frantically in his heart almost howling with his soul he felt like a balloon blown to its limit if he didn’t get released soon the next second would be a bang bursting him into pieces however no matter how he shouted or roared that system panel that had accompanied him for so long was now as quiet as a brick completely unresponsive a deathly silence wang tang’s heart sank little by little despair like the chill of an ice field instantly invaded his last stronghold of reason damn it i’m really going to be finished this is insane this way of dying is top-notch no seat he exited the system interface giving up his last struggle the intense pain and heat once again overwhelmed him like a tide wang tang tightly shut his eyes not daring to open even a crack because he knew that as soon as he opened his eyes he would see the graceful and extraordinary ice dragon queen not far away the one who in his aesthetic was the pinnacle of the mature woman archetype if that happened his last line of rational defense would definitely collapse in an instant with his little head controlling the big head he couldn’t even imagine what beastly and embarrassing things he might do death was acceptable but he couldn’t die so pathetically he couldn’t ruin his lifelong reputation as a lazy slacker artist right before dying uh uh wang tang felt the power within him starting to spiral out of control they were no longer satisfied with just crashing inside him. They began to frantically tear at the very essence of his life. Before his eyes, his health bar flickered into view. Health. 1-80000-21000 -1000 Health. 17900-21000 -1000 Health. 17800-21000 -1000 The health bar was dropping at a stable yet terrifying speed. Quantum recovery. Wang Tong instinctively. activated his skill. However, the green light flashed across him and vanished, and the health bar showed no signs of recovery. This was a curse stemming from the essence of the divine. Conventional healing methods were completely ineffective. Watching the blood red bar nearing its end, Wang Tang’s consciousness began to blur. Darkness started to creep in at the edges. Of his vision. Am I, going to die? He thought dazedly. He never expected that after dodging countless ferocious monsters and outsmarting so many powerful bosses he would end up dying. On such a godforsaken planet. and in such a unique manner. He could even imagine the news headline after his death. Shocking. A man spontaneously combusts on an ice planet due to excessive firepower. How ridiculous. The corners of Wang Tang’s mouth twisted into a smile that was uglier than crying. His body gradually stopped twitching. The breath of life was rapidly slipping away. Yet throughout it all, he never opened his eyes, nor did he utter a single word. He didn’t make any demands of Hera, nor did he use her only weakness to plead for a way out. Hera just watched quietly. she watched him go from frantically writhing to painfully rolling and now to the brink of death in her ice blue eyes emotions were complex to the extreme there was shock confusion doubt and a hint of something she herself had not noticed being moved why why didn’t he threaten her he clearly had the chance as long as he spoke as long as he used caldemo to force her she would have no choice but he didn’t this despicable weak nonsensical human who seemed utterly shameless managed to uphold Some kind of, ridiculous bottom line at the last moment of his life? Hera’s heart was in turmoil. In the wind and snow, Wang Tang’s consciousness flickered like a candle in the wind. Unstable and uncertain.He felt himself falling into an endless abyss, surrounded by bone -chilling cold and impenetrable darkness. The heat and pain in his body were fading away, replaced. By a sense of emptiness as if his soul were being drawn out. Is it about to, end? Well, just as he was about to completely lose consciousness, a faint yet incredibly clear voice. seemed to pierce through the barriers of time and space, gently landing in his ear. It was a sigh. A sigh filled with helplessness, humiliation, struggle, and a hint of determination. Sigh, forget it. Immediately after, that cold voice, as frigid as eternal ice, resonated again, carrying a complex and hard-to-define emotion. Human, why don’t you threaten me? The voice was soft, as if asking him, or perhaps asking itself. Wang Tang could no longer respond. I, I don’t owe you anything. This disjointed remark, laced with a hint of forced. arrogance reached wang tang’s ears in the next moment a wave of extreme coolness suddenly swept over his cracked and burning lips the sensation was like a long drought desert welcoming a refreshing rain or like a volcano on the verge of eruption being doused with a piece of ancient ice soft cold yet carrying a strange fragrance a stream of pure primordial life energy surged in flowing from his lips down his throat and into his limbs and bones which had already turned into a sea of fire wherever it passed the overwhelming breath of lust quickly melted and purified as if encountering its nemesis in the form of ice and snow the heat in his body receded reason returned and the life force on the brink of collapse was revitalized ah mom a voice filled with confusion rang out the little dragon chick caldemo flapped its wings and flew over not understanding what its mother was doing to its father however just as it approached hara’s eyes flashed with a hint of imperceptible panic without turning her head she swiftly delivered a precise chop to the back of the little dragon’s neck mm Kaldemo didn’t even make a sound, its eyes rolled back and it fainted. Hera effortlessly caught her unconscious son in her arms, not even glancing at him, and turned to throw him with force. Whoosh, the poor little dragon traced a graceful parabola in the air, accurately flying back to the shattered entrance of the distant ice and snow temple, and finally plopped into a pile of soft snow, disappearing from sight. After doing all this, Hera seemed to let out a sigh of relief. She turned back, her ice blue eyes once again, landing on Wang Tang’s face. Yet at this moment, the coldness and disgust in her gaze seemed to have dissipated considerably, replaced by a more complex emotion. There was humiliation, unwillingness, shame, and a hint of something even she could not clearly articulate. Between heaven and earth, the blizzard continued to rage madly. The entire world seemed to consist of just these two people on the icy plane. Wang Tang’s consciousness gradually floated up from the dark abyss. He slowly opened his eyes. His vision shifted from blurry to clear. First thing that came into view was a breathtakingly beautiful face, so close it felt surreal. Ice blue hair danced wildly in the snowstorm, dazzling like the aurora. Tiny ice crystals. Clung to long eyelashes, and those ice blue vertical pupils were tightly shut. A high nose, skin as smooth as jade, and those cool yet soft lips that were now pressed closely against. His. Wang Tang’s mind crashed for three seconds. He could feel pure energy continuously flowing through his lips into his body, cleansing the filth within him. He could also feel the. Cold snow beneath him, yet on top of him lay a warm and graceful body. More importantly, he could feel the arms holding him, though cold, they trembled slightly. The wind and snow whipped. Passed, intertwining their clothes and long hair. Wang Tang blinked, then blinked again not he looked at the aloof queen before him, her eyes darting away, a strange flush appearing on her. Cheeks. He reflected on his journey from hell to heaven. A thought, uncontrollably, surged forth from his now clear mind. This must be, the legendary snow shock. Wang Tang’s head buzzed. Snow shock? The moment that thought emerged he felt the body holding him stiff and suddenly, the tightly closed, ice crystal-laden eyelashes trembled violently. It seemed like they were about to open, ready to freeze him into an ice sculpture with a glance. Wang Tang’s heart skipped a beat. Oh no, can she hear my thoughts? He immediately suppressed all his lewd thoughts and began to play the great compassion mantra frantically in his mind. Guanchi and Bodhisattva, when practicing deep Prajnaparamita, Hera, who was holding him, seemed to relax a little. This is just too much. It seems I can’t think of anything inappropriate. Wang Tang quickly concluded. Time passed second by second in this eerie silence. An hour, two. Hours, three hours. The blizzard, he didn’t know when, finally stopped. The swirling ice crystals and snowflakes seemed to have pressed the pause button, slowly settling down. A long lost cool starlight pierced through the clouds, casting its glow over the silent ice field. The cold and softness on Wang Tang’s lips finally receded. Hera almost fled from him, standing up and turning away at once. With her back to him, it was as if looking at him one more time would be a pollution. The ice blue gown she wore, slightly disheveled from battle, instantly regained its neatness and grandeur with a subtle thought, wrapping her exquisite curves tightly once more. Wang Tong also sat up from the ground and looked down at himself. Only. Then did he realize that the clothes he had torn off had long since disappeared, leaving him completely bare. Wang Tong moved his limbs, feeling an unprecedented surge of power within. Him. The heat that felt like it would burst him apart had completely vanished, replaced by a warm and pure energy flowing through his limbs. He could even see that a faint, soft white, halo was emanating from his body. The green plague aura that had lingered in him for so long, belonging to Tookie, had completely dissipated. Consider yourself lucky, human. Haraz. Cold voice came from ahead. It carried a barely perceptible emotional fluctuation, as if she was desperately trying to maintain her pride. After she spoke, she took long strides, walking, towards the shattered door of the ice palace without looking back. Wang Tang watched her proud and resolute figure, grinning. He quickly pulled out a new set of clothes from his storage. Spacein hurriedly put them on, then rushed to catch up with her. Wife, wait for me. Hee hee the voice was not loud, but in the silent ice field, it was crystal clear. Hera, walking. A head, suddenly halted. With her back to Wang Tang, she paused for two seconds. Wang Tang could even feel the temperature of the surrounding airdrop by several degrees, a terrifying, killing intent rising from her back. But he still wore that playful smile, scampering to her side. hara abruptly turned her head her ice blue vertical pupils glaring at him her teeth clenched tightly what did you just call me wife wang tang blinked innocently look we already have kids and just now we were hugging and kissing even if it was to save me we’ve already gone through the motions what else should i call you your majesty that feels too distant you hara’s chest heaved violently a surge of anger rushing to her head she raised her hand seemingly about to slap him into the ice layer in the next second But when she saw Wang Tang’s face adorned with a pleasing smile and those clear eyes, devoid of any lustful impurities, she hesitated.I in her mind, the image of him rolling in pain in the snow, yet never threatening her, involuntarily surfaced. The hand she raised ultimately did not fall. Humpf. Hela let out a heavy cold snort, abruptly flicking her sleeve and turning to continue toward the palace. This time, she did not stop Wang Tang from following. Seeing this, Wang Tang’s smile grew even brighter. He hurriedly followed, successfully stepping into the majestic palace that had previously rejected him. Not to mention, having been heavily influenced by the two-dimensional world, Wang Tang was truly shameless when it came to pursuing girls. Of course, a queen who had existed for tens of thousands of years was still a girl. Meanwhile, in another dimension, the village of pain, the enormous, ominous giant rat statue suddenly shook violently. Buzz! A green plague light erupted from the statue, and a sinister, illusory figure coalesced. above it revealing the source of the plague tucci his crimson rat eyes were filled with uncontrollable rage and shock damn it damn dragon how dare she purify my apostle how dare she the furious roar transformed into a tangible sound wave echoing throughout the village all the villagers entangled by the plague fell to the ground trembling in fear tucci’s phantom twisted violently in anger he could not comprehend it at all purifying the apostle of an evil god was equivalent to declaring war on the evil god where did that frost dragon get the courage Just as he was about to explode with rage, a charming laugh echoed softly beside him. He he. Rat brother, why are you so angry? A wisp of pink smoke quietly gathered, transforming into the enchanting figure of Celia. She looked at the furious Tucci with great interest, her eyes full of amusement. Tucci suddenly turned his head, staring intently at Celia. A flash of realization crossed his rat eyes, only to be replaced by even more violent fury. It’s you. Celia. You did. This, didn’t you. He let out a piercing shriek, almost roaring while pointing at Celia’s nose. I was wondering what was going on. One second, that kid was using my name to threaten that dragon, begging me for some power to save face. The next second, the plague mark on him was fucking purified. So it turns out it was you, you bitch, pulling strings behind the scenes. Celia, being called a bitch, showed no sign of anger. Instead, she laughed so hard that her body trembled. She extended her delicate finger and gently tapped her luscious red lips. Oh, how wonderful. She closed her eyes, her face revealing an expression of extreme ecstasy. That proud ice dragon queen forced to sacrifice herself to save that little guy. The rich, pure, and filled with humiliation and struggle breath of lust produced during their union is just too delicious. Rat, I must thank you properly. This power has greatly accelerated my revival progress. Although I didn’t take that interesting human named Wang Tang as my apostle, his potential is making me like him more and more. Fuck your thanks. Tucci was so furious that his whiskers trembled, the plague aura around him going berserk, you crazy bastard. You ruined my apostle for your little bit of power. You’re provoking a war between evil gods. War? Celia finally opened her narrow peach blossom eyes, a hint of disdain flashing in them. Hehe, don’t make it sound so serious, Tucci. Your apostle isn’t dead, is he? Maybe he’s doing even better than before? Celia left behind a meaningful remark, her figure transforming into a flurry of pink petals, laughing as she dissipated into the air. Only Tucci remained in place. Seathing with impotent rage. Inside the ice palace. Warm as spring. A stark contrast to the icy world outside. In the center of the hall, a flame of blue that never extinguished quietly burned, radiating a gentle warmth. Wang Tang was comfortably leaning against a massive throne cart from ice crystals. In his arms lay a mini version of a little dragon, no bigger than a cat. At that moment, it was sprawled on its back. Exposing its soft belly, emitting a satisfied purr, and sleeping soundly. It was called Amor, who had been knocked out by Hela. Not far away, Hela was reclining on an ice crystal couch, her posture lazy yet elegant. Her long jade legs were crossed and her smooth jade feet gently swayed in the air. She looked at her son, who was blissfully unaware of the world and Wang Tang’s arms, her ice blue eyes filled with a complex, mix of emotions. Meanwhile, Wang Tang was too preoccupied to appreciate this stunning scene. His entire focus was on a virtual panel right in front of him that only he could see, staring at the refreshed content. On the panel, he was completely stunned, his mouth slightly agape, unable to close it for a long time. This, this is possible? Inside the hall, it was quiet and still. The only sounds were the even breathing. Of the little dragon Kaldimor and the faint crackling of blue flames in the distance, Hela’s gaze slowly shifted from her defenseless foolish son to Wong Tang’s face. This human was staring blankly at the air. Ahead, wearing a look as if he had seen a ghost. What was he looking at? A hint of confusion arose in Hela’s heart. Ever since entering this palace, this man had become unusually quiet. He just sat there holding. called a more completely motionless a stark contrast to his previous slick and talkative demeanor this silence made hella feel a bit uneasy she would rather wong tongue continue to banter with her than endure this strange quietness the silence made her involuntarily recall everything that had happened not long ago on the ice field that cold touch that humiliating choice and that indescribable thrill that came from the depths of her soul damn human hella cursed inwardly turning her head away not wanting to look at him anymore At that moment, Wang Tang was completely oblivious to what Hela was thinking. Inside, a mental tsunami of magnitude 12 was surging. Name, Wang Tang Occupation, Rock God Slash Dragon Knight, Enhanced by Thunder King’s Traits, Rank, Silver Special, Plague Apostle, Invalid, Dragon Clan Son-in-Law, Holy. Title, Level 30, 6000000, Life, 2500 Strength, 1200 Agility, 4000 Constitution, 1200 Spirit, 1200 Defense, 4000 System Currency, 33 33 Personal Attribute Points, 0 Talent 1, Talent 4, Dragon Might, Passive, Immune to All Control in Negative States, plus 1000% Intimidation Against Non-Human Species, Talent 5, Dragon Clan Son-in -Law, Affinity with Dragon Species, plus 1000%, Skill 1, Rock Shield. active, consumes a small amount of spirit power to condense a rock shield to block damage, shield durability related to constitution and defense, skill 2, rock spear, active, consumes a small amount of spirit, power to condense a rock spear and throw it at enemies, dealing rock attribute damage based on strength and defense, skill 11, frost breath, exhales a frost shockwave with a range of 10 times the highest, attribute, causing 10 points of true damage based on the highest attribute. cost none cooldown 72 hours still 12 wife save me summons the phantom of the ice dragon queen hella to deliver a fatal blow to enemies cost none cooldown 72 hours equipment soul’s lost hammer reno’s shield frost morning set five fifths wang tang’s gaze first fixed firmly on the special section plague apostle invalid he could understand that after all hella had cleansed him with her primal power and it was normal for touchy’s mark to be washed away but what the hell is that shiny golden title with the sacred suffix dragon clan Son-in-law? What the hell? Wang Tang finally couldn’t hold back and let out a curse. The sound echoed in the great hall, startling the little dragon in his arms. What are you shouting about? Hera’s cold voice. Immediately came, clearly displeased. And nothing. Wang Tang chuckled awkwardly, but his gaze still couldn’t tear away from that title, I just got a bit excited. He looked at that title, then glanced at Hera, who was lying not far away, and an absurd thought uncontrollably popped up. Could it be that because he called her wife, it automatically certified him? Wife. wang tang tentatively called out again shut up if you dare to talk nonsense again i’ll tear your mouth apart hara suddenly sat up straight and scolded wang tang immediately looked at his panel title dragon clan son -in-law sacred the title hadn’t changed it seemed it didn’t matter whether he called her or not it was determined based on the facts the facts wang tang’s expression became strange so in the system’s judgment what he and hara did in the snow just now was already considered a successful marriage what kind of expression is that hara being exceptionally perceptive immediately noticed the oddity on wang tang’s face what disrespectful thing are you thinking about no absolutely not wang tang hurriedly waved his hands but he couldn’t help but smile i just thought of something funny seeing hara roll her eyes at him she stopped paying attention wang tang continued to look down his eyes widened even more because he discovered that his hidden profession and epic set had completely changed the hidden profession plague apostle changed to dragon knight The Plague Bearer set changed to Frostmourne set. He had truly escaped the control of that dead rat Tookie. Wang Tang’s breath almost stopped. He stared at his attribute panel feeling as if his worldview was being reshaped. The profession of Plague Apostle, although it sounded evil, had a genuinely high status. Summoning Tookie’s phantom, that eerie and sinister aura could scare people stiff. But now, the hidden profession column had unexpectedly turned into Dragon Knight. The shift in style was too fast. From a pawn of an evil god who played with plagues and curses he had transformed into a knight who rides. Dragons? It sounded much more glorious but he didn’t know how the actual effect would be. And the plague bearer set had naturally turned into Frostmourne set. Just from the name it was clear that this was definitely equipment that matched with Hera. A surge of indescribable ecstasy welled up in Wang Tang’s heart. He was free. He had finally escaped the control of that dead rat Tookie. No longer having to worry about being. Sold as cannon fodder by that capricious evil god and no longer having to endure that nauseating plague aura. From today on, he, Wang Tong, was free. This feeling was even better than finding a million system. Coins. He suppressed his inner excitement and continued to look down, his gaze landing on the two newly added passive talents. Talent 4, Dragon Might, passive, immune to all control, all negative states. Deter. Non-human species plus 1000%. Talent 5, Dragon Clan Son-in-law, Dragon Clan Creature’s Favorability plus 1000%, hiss. Wong Tang gasped. Dragon might was simply unreasonable. Immune to all control and negative states? Didn’t that mean that in the future, no matter what stun, freeze, petrify, charm, poison, it would all be a joke to him? This was simply a universal get-out-of-jail-free card. In future fights, he could just stand still, let others use their control skills first, and then leisurely fight back. Not to mention that 1000% deterrent bonus against non-human creatures, if he were to stand among the monsters, wouldn’t all the creatures within a 10-mile radius be so scared that they would wet themselves and kneel down, crying out for daddy? And this talent, Dragon Clan’s son-in-law. Wang Tang’s expression became extremely strange. The effect of this talent was simple and brutal, instantly maxing out the favorability of the Dragon Clan. He glanced at the sleeping Kaldemo in his arms, then looked at the icy queen on the nearby soft couch, and suddenly understood. It seemed that his identity as a son-in-law had been officially certified by the system. This name was simply, too much. In the future, when I introduce myself, am I supposed to say, Hello, I am the Dragon Clan son -in-law Wang Tang? Doesn’t that sound like a gigolo living off a woman? Wang Tang was frantically complaining in his heart, but the corners of his mouth couldn’t help but rise. A gigolo is a gigolo. This soft life is sweet. His gaze finally moved to the last two brand new active skills. And when he saw the names and descriptions of the skills, he was completely dumbfounded. Skill. 11, Frost Breath, unleashes an ice shock wave in a range of 10 meters equal to your highest attribute, dealing 10 points of true damage equal to your highest attribute. Cost, none, cooldown, 72 hours skill 12. Wife, save me, summons the phantom of the ice dragon queen Hela to deliver a fatal blow to the enemy. Cost, none, cooldown, 72 hours. Wang Tang almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. Frost Breath, was strong, invincible. His highest attributes were agility and defense, both at 4000 points. This meant that this dragon breath would cover a range of 40,000 meters, dealing 40,000 points of true damage. True. Damage. Ignoring defense, ignoring resistance, it hits exactly what it says. This was simply a strategic level area attack. Although the cooldown lasted three days as a trump card, it was more than enough. But. The latter skill. Wife, save me? Wang Tang’s face turned green immediately. A scene flashed in his mind, on a stormy battlefield he was being chased by an overwhelmingly powerful boss with nowhere to escape. In the most critical moment he took a deep breath, gathered all his strength, and shouted in a mix of despair and shame, Wife, save me. Then, with a flash of golden light, Hellas Noble and Cold Phantom, descended from the sky, slapping the boss into ashes. That image was too beautiful, Wang Tang could hardly bear to think about it. System, come out. I need to discuss something with you. Wang Tang roared in. His heart, can we change the name of this skill? How about Queen’s Judgment? Frost’s End would work too. What the hell is Wife, save me. If this gets out, how am I supposed to survive on the streets? The system remained as unresponsive as ever, showing no reaction. Wang Tang felt despair. He could foresee that this skill would only be usable if he was pushed to the brink of destruction, otherwise, he would never be able to use it in his life. It was too embarrassing. This was a thousand times more shameful than dancing the seaweed dance in public. Just as Wang Tang was lost in his thoughts, the little dragon Kaldemo in his arms let out a couple of soft grunts. It turned over, rubbing its fluffy little head against his chest, and continued to sleep soundly. Wang Tang’s heart softened instantly. He looked down at this little son of his, then raised his gaze to the nearby cheap wife. The danger had been averted, his strength had skyrocketed, and he had even picked up a mythical level pet and a level 100 queen as a backing. At that moment, life seemed to have reached its peak. With his whole being relaxed, Wang Tang’s thoughts began to flow. His gaze involuntarily fell on Hellas’ long, elegant legs that were crossed together. The luxurious ice blew. Gown’s hem slightly slipped, revealing a beautifully shaped calf, as smooth as mutton fat jade the smooth and delicate skin, illuminated by the blue flames, radiated a hazy and, alluring glow. Wang Tang’s Adam’s apple rolled up and down uncontrollably. He recalled the extremely cool yet incredibly soft sensation he had felt not long ago on the ice plains. This was the frost giant dragon queen of a thousand years. This thought ignited like a spark in the lake of his heart, which had just calmed down, instantly setting a blazer roaring. Fire. When one has a moment of leisure, it’s easy to do something out of line. Wang Tang felt that he was in such a situation now. He quietly and cautiously placed the sleeping, called the more in his arms on the other side of the throne. Then, he took a deep breath, putting on what he believed to be his kindest, most harmless smile, and stood up from the throne. Hela seemed to sense his movement, glancing slightly to the side, her ice-blue eyes carrying a hint of inquiry and vigilance. Wang Tang said nothing, just maintained his smile, step by step, slowly walking towards her. His movements were light, like a cat approaching its prey. Hela’s brow furrowed imperceptibly. She couldn’t understand what this. Human was up to. But out of pride as a dragon, she did not move, merely watching him quietly. Wang Tang reached the soft couch and stopped. Their eyes met. One gaze was playful. Filled with unabashed admiration. The other was cold, full of weariness and detachment. The air seemed to freeze at that moment. The next second, Wang Tang moved. In a flash, he bent. Down, reached out, and gently touched those jade-like feet that could be considered a work of art. Cold. Silky. Delicate. The sensation was a hundred times more wonderful than the finest silk. A single thought flashed through Wang Tang’s mind, this is so damn worth it. Hellas’ body froze at the moment he touched her. Her ice-blue vertical pupils instantly shrank to the most dangerous needlepoint shape. A terrifying chill capable of freezing souls erupted from her body. You want to die. The three words were almost squeezed out through clenched teeth. Bang! A loud sound echoed through the empty palace. Wang Tang didn’t even see how hell a kick, he only felt an irresistible force slam into his chest. His whole body flew back like a baseball hit for a home run. Ah, a piercing scream shattered the tranquility of the palace. Wang Tang traced a perfect parabolic arc. In the air, and with a loud crash, he slammed heavily against the wall made of ancient ice, then slowly slid down like a painting. Caldomore on the throne was startled by the huge commotion, shivering and rolling off the throne. With a thud, he landed on the soft carpet, smacked his lips, changed positions, and continued to sleep. Wang Tang lay on the ground, feeling as if his internal organs had shifted, and it felt like several bones in his chest had broken. He bared his teeth and raised his head, just in time to meet Helis. Eyes, burning with fierce anger. It was over, he had messed up this time. Just as he was about to plead for mercy, he heard Helis’ cold, piercing voice, devoid of any emotion, echoing in the palace. You will sleep on the floor tonight. After saying that, she abruptly flicked her sleeve and turned away. Helis’ back was to Wang Tang, her exquisite silhouette radiating the message, keep your distance. wang tang was momentarily stunned ha is that it not killing me not turning me into an ice sculpture just punishing me to sleep on the floor he lay on the cold floor grinning and letting out a silly laugh although he had been kicked half to death this wave was not a loss a huge improvement in the following week wang tang fully demonstrated to the ice dragon queen hella what it meant for humans to be resilient and shameless on the first day he really did sleep on the floor for a night The cold, ancient ice ground could take the life of an ordinary person in just a few minutes but with Wang Tang’s current physique, combined with the resistance from the frost sorrow set he wore, he felt only a bit chilly, nothing too serious. Early the next morning, when Hela opened her eyes, she caught a whiff of an indescribable strange smell. Following the scent, she saw Wang Tang squatting next to the eternal blue flame in the center of the great hall. He was holding a long ice crystal spear, which he had somehow found, with a peculiar-looking ice blue fish skewered on the tip roasting it over the fire. That fish was a specialty from a cold pond behind. The palace, known as Ice Marrow Fish, which contained pure cold energy and was one of the favorite snacks of the Frost Dragon Clan. Eating it raw was the only way they consumed it. And now, Wang Tang was actually, roasting it? Sizzle, sizzle. The fish meat was being charred by the flames, emitting a smell that mixed burnt and fishy aromas, causing Hela to furrow her brows. Daddy! It smells so good. The awakened Caldimore was a little foodie, upon smelling the aroma, he immediately flapped his wings and flew over. Circling. Around the roasted fish in Wang Tang’s hand, he was nearly drooling. Don’t rush, don’t rush, my son, it’s almost ready. Wang Tang wore a loving fatherly smile as he pulled out a bunch of jars and bottles from his storage space. Cumin, chili powder, five-spice powder, he sprinkled them on the fish as if they were free. Soon, a perfectly charred and tender Chinese -style roasted ice marrow fish was ready. Here, my son, try your father’s cooking. Wang Tang tore off a piece of the tender belly meat, blew on it, and held it up to Caldimore’s mouth. caldimore swallowed it in one bite his ice blue eyes instantly widening wow so delicious it’s so good the little dragon was puffing from the heat while excitedly flailing his arms daddy this is the best thing i’ve ever eaten isn’t it delicious if it’s good eat more wang tang cheerfully handed the whole fish to caldimore the little dragon was eating with grease all over his mouth and he didn’t forget to turn back and shouted hello on the soft couch mom you should come eat too daddy’s fish is a thousand times better than the ice blocks we usually eat Hela turned her face away, her tone filled with disdain, such a lowly cooking method can only destroy the fundamental energy of the ingredients. Though she said that, the slight twitch of her nostrils and the involuntary swallow revealed her true thoughts. Wang Tang saw it all. And smiled inwardly. He picked up another prepared fish and started roasting it over the fire, humming a tuneless song, Little Mouth smeared with honey, the soft rices. Really exciting. Over the course of the week, Wang Tang kept finding ways to entertain. He told Caldemore stories from Journey to the West, leaving the little dragon in a daze. Every day, he chased after him asking, Daddy, is that Sun Wukong stronger than me? Can he beat mommy? He carved a set of mahjong from ice crystals, trying to teach Hela this human national treasure. As a result, Hela only glanced at it, then used her mental power to grasp all the rules, winning 28 games in a row against Wang Tang. She wiped out the last bit of snacks he had exchanged from the system, looking at him with a is that all, expression. He even built a small stage in the spacious palace using his rock. Attribute skills. Then, holding an ice block as a guitar, he put on an icefield rock concert for Hela and Caldemore. Naturally, his singing was off-key and a cacophony. Caldemore. Was quite supportive, flapping and swaying to the rhythm. Hela, on the other hand, watched him with a look of disdain. But Wang Tang noticed that deep within her cold gaze, there. Occasually flickered a hint of, amusement? Perhaps it was just an illusion. Wang Tang’s various antics were like stones thrown into a millennial-old ice lake. At first, the surface remained calm. But gradually, the ripples began to spread in circles, slowly melting the ancient, unchanging ice. Hera could no longer remember how many years it had been since she had lived like this. Ever since the decline of the dragon clan, she had been guarding this planet alone. In her world, there was only solitude, responsibility, and coldness. Wang Tang’s arrival was like a rude intruder, stirring her stagnant life into chaos. He was reckless, despicable, full of nonsense, and lacked the demeanor of a strong person. But, he would clumsily grill fish for Caldimo, patiently tell stories to Caldimo, and foolishly make them laugh. He would approach her with a grin, even when he was angry. Despite his fear, the way he looked at her was filled with unabashed desire. Yet deep within that desire, there was no trace of malice or calculation, pure as a child gazing at their favorite toy. This feeling was novel, and, not bad. On the seventh day, the night before Wang Tang was to leave, the blue flames in the center of the palace burned. Quietly. caldemo tired from listening to stories lay on the carpet between wang tong and hara drooling in his sleep wang tang did not act like his usual self but quietly leaned against the throne he stared at the flickering flames lost in thought hara unusually did not return to her soft couch but sat not far from him and the palace fell into a strange tranquility after a long while wang tang sighed softly tomorrow i have to go back his voice was light carrying a hint of barely noticeable disappointment hara’s Body stiffened imperceptibly, and she remained silent. To be honest, I’m a bit reluctant to leave. Wang Tong chuckled self-deprecatingly. Here, I don’t have to fight monsters. Don’t have to scheme, just play with the kids and tease, cough. It’s like living a retirement life. Pretty good. Hera remained silent. Wang Tong mustered his courage, shifted. Closer to her. Mimicking her posture, he sat cross-legged. He could smell a refreshing, cold fragrance from her, like a pine tree after snow. Hey. Wang Tong gently nudged her. With his elbow. Hera turned her head, her ice-blue eyes appearing particularly deep in the firelight. What? Her voice was softer than usual. In the future, can I still come to see you? Wang Tang asked cautiously. Hera looked at him for a long time. Just when Wang Tang thought she wouldn’t answer and was about to awkwardly pull away, she said, hmm. A barely audible syllable escaped her lips. Wang Tang’s heart skipped a beat. He felt a surge of warmth rise in his chest, and his courage swelled instantly. He reached out and, in Hera’s shocked gaze, he grasped her cold, soft hand resting on her knee. Hera instinctively tried to pull back, a terrifying dragon might about to erupt. But this time, Wang Tang did not let go, instead, he tightened his grip. Don’t move, his voice carried an undeniable dominance, just for a moment. Hera’s struggle ceased. A hint of panic and blush appeared on her eternally icy face. Seeing this, Wang Tang grew bolder. He took the liberty of pulling her entirely into his embrace. Hera’s body tensed like a stone, but she did not resist anymore. She merely leaned stiffly against his chest, allowing him to hold her. wang tang’s heart raced like a drum he could feel the coldness and softness of her body could smell her intoxicating scent at that moment he felt as if he possessed the whole world neither of them spoke just quietly held each other listening to each other’s heartbeat and the crackling of the distant flames time passed though they did not know how long when i go back harrah’s voice carrying a hint of complex emotion kane muffled from his embrace caldemo will be entrusted to you ha wang tang was taken aback Hera lifted her head from his embrace, her ice blue eyes looking at him. Seriously, since he recognizes you as his father, you must fulfill a father’s responsibility. His power was still weak, and his temperament was not yet mature. Following you and training in the human world would be beneficial for him. Are you saying, to let Kaldemo come with me? Wang Tang was both surprised and delighted. Yes. And you? I need to stay here, guarding the last pure land of the dragon clan. A hint of loneliness flashed in Hell’s eyes. Wang Tang looked at her, feeling a pang in his heart, he lowered his head, and gently kissed her smooth forehead, Hela’s body stiffened again, Wang Tang didn’t give her time to react and immediately said, don’t worry, my wife, I promise to raise our child to be chubby and healthy, this time, Hela did not scold him or strike him, she simply looked at him deeply, then softly replied with an mm, she placed a cold object into his hand, then, she broke free from his embrace, stood up and resumed her aloof queen demeanor, as if everything that had just happened was merely an illusion. The next morning, when the first cool starlight filtered through the shattered dome of the palace, Hela was already standing at the entrance of the great hall. Her expression had returned to its usual coldness and majesty, as if the woman who had shown a hint of vulnerability in his arms last night was just a dream of Wang Tang’s. Daddy. Mommy. Where are we going? Caldeemo. Excitedly flew around Wang Tang filled with anticipation for the upcoming journey. We’re going home. Wang Tang ruffled the little guy’s hair but his gaze remained fixed. On Hela’s solitary figure. Hela did not turn back, only speaking lightly, are you ready? Emem. Wang Tang replied. As soon as the words left his mouth, Hela’s body suddenly erupted, with a dazzling ice blue light. Within the light, her graceful figure began to stretch and expand rapidly. Ice blue dragon scales emerged from her smooth skin, covering her. Entire body. An elegant dragon neck, fierce dragon horns, and a pair of enormous ice crystal dragon wings that could block out the sun. In an instant, a peerless queen transformed. into a frost giant dragon, thousands of meters long, exuding endless majesty and a sacred aura. Roar. A loud and high-pitched dragon roar echoed through the sky, causing the entire ice and snow planet to tremble slightly. Wang Tong held Kaldemo, looking up at this incredibly shocking scene, his heart stirred. This was the true form of the frost dragon. Queen. Powerful, beautiful, and divine, like a deity walking in the world. Hela lowered her massive head, as large as a mountain, her ice-blue vertical pupils quietly gazing at Wang Tong. A gentle force lifted Wang Tang and Kaldemo, gently placing them on her broad, flat neck, which was covered with the strongest and warmest scales. Hold on tight. The cold and majestic voice resonated directly in Wang Tang’s mind. In the next second, the giant dragon’s wings suddenly flapped. Whoosh! The howling wind roared, and the ice and snow palace beneath them instantly shrank to a small dot. The enormous frost giant dragon soared into the sky, easily tearing through the planet’s thin atmosphere and entering the cold, silent vacuum of space. Wang Tang sat on the dragon’s back, looking back. The lonely planet covered in ice and snow appeared so small in the vast sea of stars. This was the home that Hela had protected for 10,000 years. Although it was cold, Wang Tang felt warmth. Suddenly, a strange pang of sorrow arose in his heart. The speed at which the dragon flew through the universe was unimaginable. The surrounding stars turned into streaks of light, rapidly retreating. Wang Tang remembered the item Hela had given him. Last night. He opened his palm, and a palm-sized dragon scale, crystal clear and emitting a soft white light, lay quietly in his hand. This dragon scale was unlike any he had seen before. It exhibited a strange translucent quality, as if countless rivers of stars flowed within. At its center, there was a small spot of crimson blood, like a beating. Heart of this is, the reverse scale. Wang Tang’s heart suddenly tightened. He remembered what Hera had said before, that the reverse scale contained the purest essence of life from, the frost dragon. It was the source of their power, the foundation of life. she actually gave him her reverse scale wang tang quickly looked at the attributes of this item dragons reverse scale mythical type special item slash token binder wang tang unique trait unwavering loyalty unwavering loyalty when the holder faces life-threatening danger they can ignore any distance any rules and instantly summon the frost dragon queen hera to their side dot unique trait dragons fury dragons fury can unleash the power contained within the reverse scale releasing an ice shock equivalent to a full force strike from the frost dragon queen hera cooldown 30 days dot When he clearly saw the description of unwavering loyalty, Wang Tang was completely stunned. Summon Hera? At first, he thought this function was meant for him to escape. If he encountered an unbeatable enemy, he could call Hera over to act as his muscle. But then he realized and it dawned on him. As a mere level 30 silver tier practitioner, what kind of enemy would he encounter that? Would require the attention of a level 100 dragon queen? Even if he did encounter one, he would probably be crushed to bits before Hera could arrive. So, this function was not. meant for him to summon Hera to fight. This was, a life-saving trump card that Hera had left for him, an absolute, unconditional safeguard. She was worried that he would encounter insurmountable dangers outside, worried that he might die. That’s why she entrusted him with her most important and fundamental reverse scale, named Unwavering Loyalty. In reality, it was a heavy, immeasurable protection and promise that she unilaterally gave him. This proud woman, she never expressed her concern in words, yet silently, in the most direct and clumsy way, entrusted her life to him. A surge of indescribable warmth instantly filled Wang Tang’s entire chest. He tightly held the warm reverse scale, as if he could feel Hera’s heartbeat within it. This woman, really, her sharp tongue and soft heart were a bit excessive. Wang Tang’s eyes felt a bit hot. He looked up at the massive dragon. Silhouette traversing the starry sea ahead, his heart filled with mixed emotions. He didn’t know how long it had been, but a familiar, azure planet appeared at the end of his sight. Blue Star, arrived. The dragon’s speed gradually slowed, finally hovering outside the atmosphere of Blue Star. It was time to part ways. Wang Tang stood up from the dragon’s back, holding the already asleep Kaldimor. Looking at the beautiful planet before him, a strong sense of reluctance surged in his heart. Take care. Hera’s voice echoed in. His mind once more. Still cold, but it seemed to carry a hint of barely perceptible tenderness. Then, a gentle airflow enveloped Wang Tang and Kaldimor, slowly lifting them away. From the dragon’s back, the airflow guided them towards the familiar continent below Dasha flying straight down. Wang Ting turned back in space, looking at the massive figure that seemed a bit lonely under the starlight. Thousands of words ultimately condensed into one sentence. He shouted with all his might in his heart, Love you, my wife. The frost. Dragon, hovering in the starry sea, trembled slightly. A complex and gentle light flickered in her huge eyes, like ice-blue sapphires. Hera did not respond, only gazed deeply at him one last time. Then, with a great flap of her wings, she turned and transformed into a streak of light, disappearing into the depths of the endless universe. Wang Tong watched. The direction she left for a long time, not retracting his gaze. He knew this was not a farewell forever. One day, he would become strong enough. Strong enough to stand proudly. By her side. Instead of being like now, only passively accepting her protection. We’re leaving, son, let’s go home. Wang Tong gathered his thoughts, holding onto Cardamor. He let. That force carry him, plummeting like a meteor towards the long lost earth. The feeling of going home was truly wonderful. He had even begun to ponder whether to indulge in a. big hot pot feast first or to head home and play games all night. However, Wang Tang was unaware that during his brief disappearance of just over a week, the great Xia had been thrown into chaos. Time rewinds to a week ago. Seeing Wang Tang taken away by the Ice Dragon King, Liang Falong, the vice president of the Meng Province Professional University, staggered, his face instantly turning as pale as paper. Several mentors beside him quickly supported him, preventing him from collapsing on the spot. It was over. Those two words. emerged simultaneously in the minds of everyone present. Taken away by a creature with a level as high as LV-100, suspected to be mythical, what chance of survival could bear? B. That was simply not an existence that humanity could contend with at this stage. The vice president of the Great Xia Professional Association, Li Jiefei, a strong man who had, always remained unflinching in the face of danger, now helplessly sat back down in his chair. He removed his glasses and rubbed his brow vigorously, his face filled with exhaustion. And sorrow. The loss this time was too great. so great that even this season elder felt a pang of heartache. Two hundred of the top professionals in great Xia, the future, pillars of the nation, had quietly perished in that cold alternate space. And the last, the most dazzling star, Wang Tong, had fallen in the most shocking and despairing manner. Before everyone’s eyes, the atmosphere in the hall was stifling to the extreme. Some university presidents, whose students had all, perished in this assessment, looked at the screen with grief on their faces, but deep in their eyes lay a complex emotion that no one could articulate. Their geniuses were gone, and it felt as if a piece of flesh had been carved out of their hearts. But, now, that Wang Tong, who had almost suppressed all the other prodigies single-handedly, was also gone. Could this be considered a pathological balance? Of course, such dark thoughts were fleeting, no one would voice them. More people felt genuine sorrow and despair. President. Liang Fei Long hoarsely looked at Li Jiefei. Wang Tong, he, Li Jiefei waved his hand, interrupting him. He put his glasses back on, his gaze regaining some sharpness, but the pain within could not be concealed. Old Liang, take care. We did our best. He paused, surveying the various expressions of the president’s present and announced heavily, the special training sequence assessment is now concluded. The final survivors are four, Yi Ziyi, Sun Bowen, Luzong, and Shang Tianzi from Meng Province Professional University. All other participants are deceased. Additionally, Meng Province Professional University student Wang Tang is classified as missing. Missing was merely a relatively decent term. Everyone present understood that this was no different from declaring death. The meeting ended hastily. And the presidents left with heavy hearts. They needed to return to handle the aftermath and comfort the families who had lost their children. This was. An incredibly burdensome task for anyone. In the end, only Li Jiefei and a few of his trusted aides remained in the vast command center. President, regarding. The follow-up matters. A middle-aged official asked softly. Li Jiefei did not respond immediately, his gaze terrifyingly hollow. Do you know what? This loss means he suddenly spoke, his voice carrying a deep sense of powerlessness. The middle-aged official fell silent. According to the original plan, the top 20 in this assessment, the four strongest teams, would directly receive a full set of epic-level jewelry as a reward. Then, they would immediately enter the Prodigy training camp to prepare for the World Youth Professional Ladder Competition a month later. The sound of Lee GFA was very light, yet it struck everyone’s heart like a heavy hammer. The Youth Professional Ladder Competition, organized by the World Professional Association, is open. to all first-year college students under the age of 20 from around the world. Each country can send a maximum of three teams to compete for the one and only championship title, the champion, also known as the ascendant, because this represents that you are, without a doubt, the strongest in this generation of young people, and the champion team will gain the qualification to undergo the baptism at the God-slaying platform. When the words God-slaying platform were mentioned, everyone present held their breath. It was an ultimate altar created thousands of years ago, at the end of the old god era, by the world’s top professionals to resist the invasion of the evil gods. It was soaked in the blood of the slain evil gods containing the most primal powers of those deities. After a thousand years of purification and sedimentation, that power had become gentle and could be absorbed by humans. Ordinary professionals, as long as they walk once on the godslaying platform, can undergo a transformation and directly advance to a powerful hidden profession. And Those geniuses who are already hidden professions will undergo even more terrifying transformations. Li Jiefei turned around, his gaze sweeping over everyone. Like a knife. This was our original plan. To let Wang Tang, Yi Zi, and the other top talents compete in the ladder competition, win the championship, and receive baptism at the god-slaying platform, making them the true pillars of the future great Xia. But now, he chuckled self-deprecatingly, his laughter. Filled with bitterness, we are left with only a fragmented team. Just four people. We can’t even gather the minimum number of participants to compete. 200 talented individuals have fallen, and the strongest, Wang Tong, is missing. We have no one left to use. Li Jiefei slammed his fist against the nearby metal wall, producing a dull thud. The sturdy alloy wall was actually dented by his punch. President, we can select from the backup teams. A middle-aged officer cautiously suggested. Select? Li Jiefei sneered, those 200 were already the elite we filtered from tens of millions of first-year students nationwide. The ones behind them, do you call that talent? That’s just picking the tallest among the short. Let them compete against the Knights of Light from America, the war druids of the Northern Bear Empire, or the divine attendants from the Cherry Blossom Nation? That’s not a competition. That’s just humiliation. The entire command center fell into a dead silence once again. This was the predicament that Great Xia was currently facing. A gap in high-end combat power had emerged. Meanwhile, news of Great Xia suffering significant losses in the assessment spread like wildfire across the globe. In America, at the Temple of Freedom, a young man with blonde hair and blue eyes, clad in silver knight armor, was polishing a two-handed sword radiating. Holy light! The screen in front of him was broadcasting the news of Lee Jefe announcing the assessment results. What a pity for the geniuses of Great Xia. However, this year’s latter competition seems to have fewer interesting opponents, the young man said, a confident and arrogant smile curling at the corners of his mouth. In the Northern Bear Empire, at the Winter Fortress, a burly man covered in totem tattoos was wrestling with a real Siberian giant bear end. The icy wilderness. After hearing the intelligence from his subordinate, he let out a hearty laugh. Ha ha ha. Good. Very good. Tell those little brats to. Double their training. This year’s god-slaying platform must belong to our northern bear empire. In the cherry blossom nation, the empire of the setting. Sun, the Gallic Federation, almost all the world powers, upon receiving this news, began to rub their hands in anticipation. They sensed the taste of. Opportunity. The sleeping lion of Great Sia seemed to have exposed its most vulnerable belly. This year’s youth professional ladder competition would be the best stage for them to establish the world order for the next few decades. The mountain rain is about to come, and the wind fills the building. Time flies, and seven days have passed. Meng Province Vocational University Dormitory of Special Class A01. This is a luxurious suite specially equipped for the team of Wang Tang and Yi Jie. It has an independent training room, a living room, and five separate bedrooms. But at this moment, the dormitory, which should. Be filled with laughter and joy, is suffocatingly oppressive. Yiji, Sun Bowen, Luzong, and Sheng Tianci are sitting around the sofa in the living room, and no one is speaking. On the coffee table lies a notification document just delivered by Principal Liang Fei Long himself, sealed with the bright red stamp of the Great Xiao Vocational Association. Notice on the selection of the Great Xiao representative team for the 37th World Youth Vocational Ladder. Competition The document is lengthy, but the core message is simple, the four of them, as the only survivors of this special assessment, have been automatically placed on the reserve list. However, a standard competition team requires five members, and the notice demands that they find a fifth member within. Seven days and submit the final list. Seven days. Today is the seventh day. It is also the final deadline for submitting the list. I disagree. Lutzong slammed the table and stood up abruptly. His eyes were bloodshot as he stared fiercely at Sun Bowen, old Sun, what the hell do you mean? Wang Tang just left. His body is still warm and you want to find someone to replace him? How can you live with yourself? Do you not realize who helped us survive that hellish place? Sun Bo when sat on the sofa, his head lowered, hands tangled in his hair, looking exceptionally pained. Of course I know. He raised his head and shouted back hoarsely, I know better than anyone. Without Wang Tang, we would have turned into ice sculptures long ago. But then what? What are we supposed to do now? Just because Wang Tang is gone, should our team disband? Should we give up the latter competition? Should we betray everyone’s expectations and live as cowards for the rest of our lives? That’s still better than being an ungrateful scoundrel. Lutsong refused to back down. Ungrateful? Sun Bo. When laughed self-deprecatingly, Lutsong, wake up. This isn’t just about the four of us. This is about representing great Xia in the competition. We are. The last sparks left. If we get eliminated in the first round of the preliminaries because we don’t have a qualified protector that would truly be letting. Wang Tang down. That would be throwing away the opportunity he bought with his life. Sheng Tian’s CI looked from one to the other, unsure of whom to support. He understood Liu Tsun’s insistence, that brotherly bond, he felt it too. But he also understood the reasoning behind Sun Bo Wen’s words. A team without a. Frontline is just a piece of paper in high-level matches, easily torn apart. The four of them are a god healer, a challenger, a bard, and an elf archer. Except for the challenger who can take a bit of damage, the rest are all fragile damage dealers. Without Wang Tang’s abnormal shield in front, they couldn’t. Even unleash a complete set of skills. Enough, stop arguing. Yi Ziyi, who had been silent, finally spoke. Her voice was not loud, but it carried an undeniable authority. The two arguing instantly fell silent. In these past few days, Yi Ziyi had visibly withered away. The coldness and pride that once graced her face were replaced by deep fatigue and sorrow. The scene of Wang Tang being taken away was like a brand deeply etched in her mind, tormenting her. Day and night. When she closed her eyes, she could see that guy who always wore a silly grin, standing resolutely in front of them at the last moment. That bastard, so afraid of death, so fond of slacking off. But why, at the most dangerous times, did he always rush to the front? Yiji’s heart felt as if it were gripped tightly by an invisible hand, aching to the point of suffocation. She wanted Wang Tang to come back more than anyone else, even if there was only a 1 in 10,000 chance. She was willing to wait however, Reason told her that Sun Bowen was right. They bore not only their own futures but. Also the legacy of the 200 fallen comrades and the hopes of the entire great Xia. They had no right to be willful. Ye Ziyi opened her eyes, a glimmer. Of determination flashing within. We wait. She looked at the clock on the wall, speaking each word deliberately. The principal’s final deadline is. 8 o’clock tonight. If Wang Tong hasn’t returned by 8, we will submit the list of new team members. This is what we can do for him. The final. Wait. Lutsom opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but upon seeing Yee Zee’s resolute gaze he ultimately swallowed his words. He slumped back onto the sofa, burying his face in his palms. Sun Bowen also let out a sigh of relief, casting a grateful glance at Yee Zee. This was indeed the best way to handle the situation for now. Time passed in this dead silence, ticking away second by second. The clock on the wall ticked, ticked. Each movement of the hands felt like a heavy hammer striking the hearts of the four. None of them moved, like four statues, from afternoon to dusk. The sky outside transitioned from bright azure to a gradually deepening orange-red sunset, ultimately swallowed by a profound darkness. The lights in the dormitory remained off, with only the streetlights outside casting a few dim yellow rays, stretching the shadows of the forlorn. 7.50. Only 10 minutes remained until the final deadline. Son Bowen had already pulled up a list on his personal terminal. It was a selection of the top freshmen in the preservation department, hand-picked by his family. Each person’s information was incredibly detailed. He had to be prepared. Luzong walked to the window, staring blankly at the empty path. Outside, his gaze hollow. It was as if he was waiting for something, yet also as if he was not waiting for anything at all. Shang Tianzi lowered his head, using it to mask his inner restlessness. Ye Ziyi still sat in the center of the sofa, her back straight. But her slightly trembling fingertips betrayed her inner. Turmoil. 7.55. Hope was slowly being extinguished. Sun Bowen sighed, stood up and prepared to project the list from his terminal, allowing. everyone to make the final decision no more waiting his voice was dry and hoarse we need to make a decision lute song suddenly turned around his eyes filled with despair and reluctance easy slowly closed her eyes two lines of tears finally unable to be restrained sliding down from the corners of her eyes goodbye one ton i’m sorry we tried our best just as son bowen was about to press the projection button a soft sound suddenly came from the dormitories access control system It wasn’t someone ringing the doorbell outside, but rather, a keycard with the highest authority had unlocked. The door from the outside. There were only five keycards with the highest authority for this dormitory. Each of the four had one. And the last one. The. Bodies of the four suddenly froze at the same time. They turned their heads in unison, staring intently at the dormitory door as if they had been electrocuted. Their hearts seemed to stop beating at that moment. Click. The sound of the door lock opening echoed clearly in the silent room. The door slowly pushed. Open. A figure, so familiar it was almost uncanny, appeared in the doorway, bathed in the light of the corridor. He wore a full set of white armor, a hint of weariness on his face, and a strange little beast that resembled both a cat and a lizard perched on his shoulder. Wang Tang looked at the four people in the room, staring at him as if they had seen a ghost. He scratched his head somewhat awkwardly, revealing a signature, slightly lazy smile. Hi, I’m back. Just in time, I guess? When Wang Tang’s hi, I’m back echoed in the silent dormitory, time seemed to hit the pause button at that moment, Sun Bowen’s hand, reaching for the projection button, froze in mid-air. Luzon leaned against the window, his mouth agape as if he could fit an egg inside. Yee-zee. Slowly opened her eyes, her gaze fixed on the figure at the door, her eyes still glistening with tears. She was afraid, afraid that this was just a hallucination. Born from her overwhelming longing, Wang Tang was a bit confused by their reactions. Hey, what kind of expressions are those? Don’t you recognize? Me? I didn’t get lost, I just went abroad for a trip, the signal wasn’t great, he said as he walked in, casually shutting the door behind him. On his shoulder, the kitten-like Kaldemo was startled awake by the sound of the door, grumbling in discontent. Then, it opened its round, ice-blue eyes, and curiously, surveyed the old friends in the room. Wang? Wang Tong? Luzon’s voice trembled with disbelief. What else could it be? Wang Tong walked up to him, chuckling as he patted his shoulder, what’s wrong? Have you gone dumb after just a few days? That familiar strength, that familiar tone, that familiar. Teasing smile. It was real. It was really him. Damn. Lutsong suddenly exclaimed, then, like a mad bull, he opened his arms and fiercely hugged Wang Tang. You actually know how to come back. Do you have any idea what we? He shouted, but his voice choked up instantly. He cried like a 300-pound child, snot and tears all smeared on Wang Tang’s combat uniform. Hey, hey, hey, calm down, this is my epic gear, don’t mess it up. Wang Tang pushed his big head away in disgust. You son of a dog. Sun Bowen also reacted, rushing forward in a single leap and without a word he punched Wang Tang in the chest. He put quite a bit of strength into that punch. But when it landed on Wang Tang, it felt like hitting a block of divine metal, numbing his own wrist. Wang. Tang stood still, just grinning. Damn, you little brat, how are you as tough as a piece of iron? Sun Bowen shook his hand, but a relieved smile appeared. On his face, it’s good that you’re back, it’s good that you’re back. Sheng Tianxi also walked over with a smile and gave Wang Tang a hug. Welcome home. The four big men stood in the center of the dormitory, laughing with tears in their eyes. Only Ye Ziyi remained quietly standing in place, unmoving. She just looked at him, her gaze complex filled with joy, grievance, anger, and a hint of attachment that even she herself had not noticed. Wang Tong finally broke free from the enthusiasm of the three men and looked at Ye Ziyi, scratching his head. Um, Shang Tsai, I’m not late, right? I checked the time, it’s 7.59, I should still make the last bus? Ye Ziyi did not answer his question. She simply took a step forward, slowly walking towards him. The sound of her high heels clicking on the floor echoed, each step like a knock on Wang Tang’s heart. As Wang Tang watched her approach, seeing her. Redden eyes, he felt a bit unsettled for some reason. Um, class monitor, let’s talk it out, don’t get physical, I’m an injured party. Before he could finish his sentence, Yee-Z had already reached him. Then, to everyone’s astonishment, this proud figure known as the Ice Mountain Goddess made a move. That defied all expectations. She stretched out her arms and tightly, tightly embraced Wang Tang, burying her face deep into his chest. Wang Tang froze. Completely. He could feel the delicate body in his arms trembling slightly. He could also smell the pleasant fragrance wafting from her hair. He could even hear. Her muffled sobs, suppressed yet uncontrollable. In that moment, Wang Tang’s heart softened. He raised his hand, hesitated for a moment and finally gently. Rested it on her back. Like soothing a wronged little kitten, he patted her lightly. Alright, alright, I’m back now. His voice unconsciously softened a. Lot, it’s okay. After a long while, Yee-Zee slowly lifted her head from his embrace, her eyes red but her face had returned to its usual coldness. She. Took a step back, creating distance between them, as if the girl who had just actively embraced him was not her at all. Submit the list, she said to Sun. Bowen, her tone calm, betraying no emotion. Alright. Sun Bowen immediately began to operate on the terminal. Team name, just let it be members, one ten. Captain, Yee Zee, Sun Bowen, Luzong, Shang Tansi status, confirmed submission when the screen popped up with the words submission successful, the time just turned to 8 o’clock in the evening. The massive stone that had weighed on everyone’s hearts for a week was finally shattered at this moment. Alright, alright, stop standing around like you’re at a funeral, Wang Tang plopped down on the sofa, cradling the curious Kaldemo in his arms, by the way, is there anything to eat? I’m starving. I was eating sashimi every day abroad, and now my mouth feels bland. Ah, and what you submitted, how did I become the captain? I don’t want that thing, whoever wants it can take it. Wang Tang’s words made the atmosphere in the dormitory, which had just eased. Turned strange again. Captain? Lutsom was taken aback for a moment, then grinned mischievously. That’s right, old son submitted it, so you’re the captain. Why should I be? Wang Tang was unhappy, I’m so lazy, being a captain is too tiring. This is a unanimous decision, Yee Zee, who had been silent, suddenly spoke up. Her voice was cool and clear, yet carried an undeniable authority, you have the strength, and only you can earn everyone’s respect. It’s settled. Wang Tong opened his mouth, looking at Yee Zee’s face that seemed to say’d oppose me and I’ll make you regret it, and decisively swallowed his. Words. Fine, captain it is. Anyway, he, didn’t plan to let things slide anymore. Although the issue with Tucci was resolved, Wang Tong knew that those. Evil gods were stirring, and it probably wouldn’t be long before they descended. Enough of that, let’s eat. Let’s eat. Lu Tsong threw an arm around Wang. Tong’s neck come on, brothers, let’s take you out for a feast. A new hot pot restaurant just opened outside the school, and the taste is amazing. Hot. Pot? Wang Tang’s eyes lit up instantly. God knows what kind of days he had spent on that icy snow planet. His mouth was almost numb from the blandness. Half an hour later, outside the university town, inside a hot pot restaurant called Count to Three, the steaming nine-grid red oil pot was bubbling and the rich aroma of beef. Tallow filled the entire private room. Wang Tang was engrossed in a fierce battle with a plate of freshly cooked premium snowflake beef, sweating profusely and enjoying himself. Immensely. Slow down, no one is competing with you, Yee Ziyi said, shaking her head helplessly at his gluttonous eating. Yet, she naturally picked up a slice of tripe, swished it in the pot a few times and placed it in Wang Tang’s bowl. Hey, you’re really nice, cilantro, Wang Tang mumble through a mouthful. Sun Bowen and Lutsang exchanged glances, both wearing amused smiles. By the way, Tang Gu, Sun Bowen took a sip of beer and casually asked, where did you disappear to this past week? Did that ice dragon king do anything to you? As soon as this question was asked, the atmosphere in the private room fell silent. Ye Ziyi, Luzon, and Shang Tansi all stopped their chopsticks and turned to look at Wang Tang in unison. This was a question they all wanted to know but dared not ask easily. Wang Tang swallowed the beef in his mouth, took a big gulp of ice-cold cola, and let out a refreshing burp. Oh, nothing much, just visited its home for a few days. That sister is quite nice, just a bit proud and doesn’t like to talk. Visited. Visited? Luzon’s eyes nearly popped out, you call that, visiting? That’s a level 100 mythical creature. Just stomping its foot could make the planet tremble. Wang Tong. Shrugged, pretty much, all meals included, but the food’s a bit lacking, eating raw every day. Looking at Wang Tang’s relaxed expression as if he had just spent a few days. Visiting relatives in the countryside, Sun Bowen and the others were utterly speechless. The gap between people can sometimes be even greater than that between humans and dogs. Just then, the door to the private room was violently pushed open with a loud bang. Vice Principal Liang Falong stormed in with a grim face, striding in with purpose. Behind him, followed several researchers in white lab coats, their expressions serious. Principal. Principal Liang? Sun Bowen jumped in surprise and quickly stood up. But Liang Falong, didn’t even glance at him, his eyes, sharp as a hawk’s, were fixed firmly on Wang Tong. You, come with me. Wang Tong, with a piece of yellow throat in his chopsticks, looked. Confused, huh? Where to? I just started eating. No nonsense. Liang Feilong interrupted, stepping forward to grab Wang Tang’s wrist with an astonishing force. What the hell? Old Liang, what are you doing? What did I do wrong for you to grab me? I bled for the Hmong province vocational college. I can be loyal too. Wang Tang struggled. Stop talking. Nonsense. You’ll know when you get there. Liang Feilong’s face darkened. Without another word, he practically dragged Wang Tang out, leaving the four in the private room dumbfounded. Meanwhile. The news of Wang Tang’s return spread like wildfire through the internal system of the Vocational Association. In the offices of the top vocational universities, across the Great Xia, almost simultaneously, incredulous exclamations erupted. What? Wang Tang is back? Is the news confirmed? How could he possibly survive under that ice? Dragon King’s command? Investigate. Go check immediately. I want to know what happened to him this past week. Doubt, shock, confusion. Some even began to speculate in the worst possible direction. Could it be that he has already been controlled by that dragon? Sign some kind of unequal slave contract becoming a pawn of the dragon clan? Infiltrating our human ranks? This speculation, dark and malicious found agreement among many. Those not of our kind must have different hearts. This was not just an empty saying, but a lesson learned from countless bloody histories. It was precisely for this reason that Liang Filong and the higher -ups of the Vocational Association were so tense. In. A Highest Level Spirit in Seoul Research Lab of the Hmong Province Vocational College. Wang Tang lay on a cold metal bed, devoid of any attachment covered in various strange sensing patches. Dozens of precision instruments emitting a faint blue light were conducting a comprehensive scan of him. Liang Fei Long and a group of elderly experts with white hair were staring intently at the constantly fluctuating data on the screen. Soul fluctuations are normal, no signs of any enslavement marks. The mental sea is stable, even more solid than before, with no signs of invasion. Life essence is pure, no detection of any foreign energy contamination. body data. My god. His strength, physique, and mental attributes have increased by nearly 30% compared to a week ago. Did this kid go level up by fighting monsters? As the results of the tests were reported, Liang, Falon’s anxious heart finally began to settle. He let out a sigh and waved for the researchers to stop. Alright, it’s fine now. Liang Falon walked to the bedside, looking at the displeased Wang Tang, and said apologetically, kid, don’t blame me for overreacting. You have no idea how crazy the news of your return has spread outside. there are all kinds of speculations we must be cautious wang tang pouted what about my hot pot it’s gone cold i’ll have the cafeteria make it for you you can have whatever you want leong filong waved his hand revealing a long lost smile on his face confirming that wang tang was fine there was still hope for the great xia this time after tossing and turning until midnight wang tang was finally released back to his dormitory he was now living in the a01 special dormitory in his own single suite pushing open the door A strong smell of alcohol mixed with the scent of milk rushed at him. Wang Tang frowned and turned on the light. There, on his soft and comfortable big bed, the little beast. Caldimo was sprawled out, sound asleep. Next to its little paws lay an empty. Ergwotu liquor bottle? Goodness! This little thing has gotten drunk? Wang Tang shook his head in. Amusement, lifted it off the bed and tossed it onto the nearby sofa. After a quick wash, he lay down on the bed, exhausted, and soon fell into a deep sleep. That night, he had a. Bizarre dream. In the dream, he stood in a vast expanse of white void. To his left stood Hera, clad in ice-blue divine armor, tall and stunningly beautiful with a cold demeanor. Horror. Ice-blue vertical pupils gazed at him quietly, her long legs and delicate feet standing in the void like a deity. To his right stood Yizi, dressed in a school uniform, pure. Yet with a hint of pride. She bit her lip, looking at him with a complex expression, seemingly angry yet also expectant. Then, the two beautiful figures spoke simultaneously. Choose me. Wang Tang was stunned. What kind of life and death question was this? Instinctively, he took a step towards Hera on the left. However, as soon as he moved, he heard. The furious roars of Sun Bowen, Luzong, and Sheng Tianzi behind him. Scumbag! You heartless playboy of Sister Yi! Wang Tang jolted, and the scene instantly changed. He was. Back at the starting point. This time, he learned his lesson and cautiously walked towards Yi Zi on the right. After just two steps, a furry little paw clung to his pant leg. He looked down to see the little dragon Kaldemo gazing up at him with tear-filled eyes, crying heart-wrenchingly. Whoa whoa, father. Father doesn’t want Kaldemo anymore. Wong. Tug. This was even harder than fighting an evil god. Ah. Wang Tang suddenly sat up in bed, drenched in sweat, panting heavily with lingering fear. Outside, the stars. Shone brightly, and the night was deep. He looked at the tranquil starry sky, taking a while to calm down, his mind still echoing with the dilemma from the dream. After a long. Time, a signature, robe-like smile suddenly appeared on Wang Tang’s face. He muttered to the air, only kids make choices. I want them all. With that, he lay back down on the bed, turned over, and continued to sleep soundly. A huge problem could wait until after a good night’s sleep. The next morning, Wang Tang sat up in bed, rubbing his slightly, swollen temples, still haunted by the absurd dream from last night. He walked out of his room into the spacious and bright living room. An enticing aroma of food wafted through. The air. As a top-tier talent in the special training sequence, this villa not only provided each person with a luxurious single room but also had a housekeeper responsible for daily meals and cleaning. At this moment, the dining table was already filled with a sumptuous Chinese breakfast, millet porridge, soup dumplings, fried dough sticks, soy milk. Everything one could wish for. A graceful figure was sitting at the table, quietly sipping porridge. Ye Ziyi had changed out of her usual practical combat uniform and was wearing a cute beige bear pajama set. Her long hair casually draped over her shoulders, losing some of its coldness and gaining a touch of homey laziness. Her feet were nestled in a pair of pink plush slippers, her delicate little feet peeking out. A few translucent toes were round and cute, making one unable to resist taking a few extra glances. Hearing the noise, Yee Zee looked up. Upon seeing Wang Tong, her gaze instinctively flickered away and her cheeks flushed with a barely noticeable blush. Good morning, she said softly. Good morning, Wang Tang yawned, sitting down next to her, grabbing a fried dough stick and stuffing it into his mouth, neither of them spoke again, and the atmosphere was subtly. Quiet, but not awkward. Just as Wang Tang finished off his third dumpling, the bedroom door creaked open. A fluffy little head peeked out, revealing the hungover hatchling. Cal Demo. It shook its head, yawned, and its icy blue eyes still held a hint of confusion. Upon seeing Wang Tang at the dining table, its eyes lit up, and it wobbled over. It then. Lightly landed on Wang Tang’s lap and skillfully reached out its tiny paw to grab the milk cup on the table. Gulp gulp. It hugged the cup, which was bigger than its own head. Drinking with great delight, leaving a ring of white milk stains around its mouth. Yi Ziyi’s movements froze instantly. Her gaze was fixed on the adorable little creature on Wang. Tang’s lap, which resembled a kitten. She would never forget that in the cold lair of the giant dragon, it was this seemingly harmless little thing that casually stomped the once mighty Lu Ming Xian into a pile of meat paste. What terrifying power that was. She couldn’t connect the milk-drinking, adorably dazed little guy in front of her with that terrifying existence that could extinguish lives at will. The stark contrast made her instinctively look at it again and again. Caldimo sensed her gaze. It stopped drinking milk. Lifted its head and huffed at Yee Zee in dissatisfaction. Then, it turned to Wang Tong, tapping his chest with its tiny paw, and in a babbish, accusatory tone said, Father, don’t listen to her, she’s a bad woman. You have a mother now, you can’t cheat. The voice was not loud but in the quiet dining room it rang clear as thunder. Wang Tang. The bite of dumpling he had just taken nearly shot out of his mouth. Yee-zee-ee? Her coldly beautiful face was instantly filled with question marks and confusion. Wang Tang looked down at. Kaldemo, who wore an expression of undoingness for your own good, and his mind buzzed. He finally understood. He had been wondering why Hera, that proud ice queen, would be so kind as to let her precious son follow him. It turned out this was not a bodyguard at all, it was a portable surveillance device. one with a voice alarm function with this little guy shouting father and mother every day which beauty would not think he was an early married man with a child even if someone didn’t care upon hearing that his wife was the dragon queen capable of freezing planets who would dare to have any improper thoughts they must be tired of living harrah does your control freak nature have to be this strong wang tang’s inner thoughts were in a frenzy while his face was filled with despair however on the other side after the initial shock and confusion ez’s heart suddenly stirred father Mother? She clearly misunderstood. Looking at Wang Tang’s expression as if he had swallowed a fly and recalling the seven days he was missing, along with that terrifying Ice Dragon King, a bold and reasonable guess quickly formed in her mind. Wang Tang, he was captured by that Ice Dragon King, and the reason he survived, even bringing back the hatchling, was likely because he endured humiliation and sacrificed his own body and dignity. So, this hatchling would call him father. And that mother must be the Ice Dragon King herself. In an instant, Yi Z’s gaze towards Wang Tang completely changed. The previous distance and complexity were gone, replaced by an indescribable tenderness and heartache. She felt that Wang Tang must have made such a huge sacrifice to save the four of them. How much humiliation and pain had he endured? She shouldn’t blame him. She couldn’t, even, despise him. With this thought, Yi Zi’s gaze towards Wang Tang softened even more, she silently, reached out with her chopsticks, picked up a steaming Xiaolong bale, and gently placed it into Wang Tang’s bowl. Eat more, you, have lost weight. Wang Tang looked at the extra Xiaolongbao in his bowl, then glanced at Yizi’s soft profile that seemed to be dripping with tenderness, and he felt completely dazed. Lost weight? In the seven days he spent in the dragon’s nest, although he had only eaten raw food, it was the flesh and blood of top-tier magical beasts rich in immense energy, with nutritional value surpassing any delicacies. Not only had he not lost weight, but his physical condition had skyrocketed, making his muscle definition even more pronounced. Was there something wrong with this woman’s eyes? Just then, there. was a commotion at the stairway. What the hell, what smells so good? Lutsong’s loud voice approached, as he walked down with Sun Bowen and Shang. Tianxi, chatting and laughing. When they saw the scene in the dining room, the smiles on their faces froze in unison. There sat Wang Tong, with a cute little white beast resting on his lap, happily hugging a milk cup and munching away. And their usually frosty class leader, Yi Ziyi, was looking at Wang Tong with a kind of gentle gaze they had never seen before, akin to Mother Mary. Did we, come down at the wrong time? Lutsong. stammered. What, is going on? Sun Bowen was also dumbfounded. Before Wang Tang could explain, the little call the yamo on his lap finished the milk, and let out a satisfied burp. It turned to see the three new big guys, and its ice blue eyes immediately filled with wariness. The hatchling. Dragon stood up from Wang Tang’s lap, puffed out its little chest, pointed its tiny paw at Lutsong and the others, and declared in a baby voice, you, are not allowed to approach my father. Mommy said, no outside men or women can have any ideas about my father. Lutsong. Sun Bowen. Sheng Tianzi. The three of them, six eyes, all fixed on Wang Tang. The amount of information was overwhelming. Father? Mommy? That little beast? Called Wang Tang father? Coupled with its terrifying strength and Wang Tang’s seven-day disappearance, a thought, like a raging wildfire, instantly spread through the minds of the three. Luzong gasped sharply, and his movements toward Wang Tang became cautious. He recalled how Wang Tang had been taken away by that towering ice dragon king. So it was, so it was like this. Old Wang, he sacrificed so much. Sun Bowen pushed. Up his gold-rimmed glasses, his gaze behind the lenses fluctuating violently. He instantly connected all the previous dots. Why did Wang Tong survive? Why could he return with the hatchling dragon? Why had Yee Zee’s attitude made a complete turnaround? The answer was self-evident. He looked. At Wang Tong, his lips moved, and in the end, he just heavily patted his shoulder. Brother, you’ve suffered. Sheng Tianzi said nothing, he silently. Walked to the dining table, picked up a bun, broke it in half, and placed the meat-filled half into Wang Tang’s bowl. wang tang looked at the mountain of food in his bowl then at the three brothers eyes filled with admiration sympathy and brother i understand you he opened his mouth feeling as if a thousand called emo were stuck in his throat it’s not let me explain don’t say anything lute song interrupted him sharply his eyes read we all understand you don’t need to say anything from today on you are my real brother if anyone dares to say a word against you behind your back i’ll tear their mouth apart wang tang i eat Yee-Zi’s cold voice rang out carrying an undeniable command, finish eating, then go to the academic affairs office. Wang Tong completely gave up. He finished this breakfast under the mixed gazes of concern, pity, tenderness, and admiration, feeling as if he was not eating breakfast but undergoing a punishment. Half an hour later, at the academic affairs office of Meng Province Vocational University Vice Principal Leon Phailon looked at the five people who walked in, a warm smile on his face. His gaze lingered for an extra two seconds on the drowsy Kaldemo resting on Wang Tang’s shoulder and his smile grew even more sincere. Children, please take a seat. Liang Fei Long gestured for them to sit down and personally poured five cups of water for them. The reason I called. You here is to announce some great news. There was a hint of excitement in Liang Fei Long’s voice. The rewards for your special training sequence. Assessment have arrived. Upon hearing this, Yi Ziyi and the others perked up. Only Wang Tang still looked as if he had lost all interest in life. Liang. Phylon cleared his throat, his expression becoming a bit more serious. As you all know, our great Xia suffered heavy losses in this assessment. Originally, according to convention, the epic jewelry set rewards were prepared for the top three of the final assessment, totaling 15 students. But now, he paused, his gaze sweeping over the five of them, there are only you left. Therefore, after urgent discussions among the association’s higher-ups and various universities, we have unanimously decided. Leon Phylon’s voice suddenly rose, to concentrate all. resources, regardless of the cost. All the materials originally meant to create 15 sets of epic jewelry will be used to tailor the top-tier epic sets specifically for U5. This is for the upcoming World Youth Professional Ladder Competition. It is also for the future glory of Great Xia. As his words fell, he waved his hand and five storage rings shimmering with spatial fluctuations appeared on the table. Take them, children. This is what you deserve and it is also what you will bear. Sun Bowen and Lutsang’s breaths quickened, compressing the resources for 15. sets into five? How terrifying must these five epic sets be? Liang Philon picked up one of the rings and explained, epic jewelry consists of a necklace, a ring, and a bracelet. Only when all three are worn simultaneously can the most powerful set effect be activated. Moreover, these five sets have been crafted over seven days and nights, tirelessly made by the top forging masters of great Xia, tailored to each of your professional characteristics. Wang Tang’s Guardian-type Rock God, Sun Bowen’s Conqueror, Shang Tianzi’s Elven Archer, Lutsan’s Bard, and Yuzi’s Divine Healer. Each set is unique, perfectly fitting your professions. After finishing, Liang Filon pushed the five rings in front of the five individuals. With excitement, they almost simultaneously probed their mental energy into the storage rings. The next second. Buzz. Five golden beams of light. Each with different attributes but equally dazzling, shot up into the sky from the five rings. The brilliant golden light instantly engulfed the entire academic affairs office. Wang Tang’s spirits lifted, all his gloom swept away. He couldn’t wait to immerse his consciousness within, checking. the attributes of his own epic set. Amidst the golden light, three ancient and heavy pieces of jewelry quietly floated in Wang Tang’s consciousness. Space, a black obsidian necklace strung with dark golden metal, a wide ring carved with mountain totems, and a bracelet seemingly polished from a solid piece of basalt. Information then emerged. Oath of the Unmoving Mountain King, epic set, unmoving mountain king necklace quality, epic. profession guardian type attributes constitution plus 500 defense plus 300 spirit plus 300 intelligence plus 300 special effect resilience all damage received is additionally reduced by 10 percent unmoving mountain king ring quality epic profession guardian type attributes strength plus 300 constitution plus 500 spirit plus 300 intelligence plus 300 special effect taunt aura forcibly attracts all hostile targets within 30 meters making them prioritize attacking you for five seconds cooldown 30 seconds dot immovable mountain king wrist guard quality epic class guardian attributes constitution plus 800 defense plus 500 spirit plus 300 intelligence plus 300 special effect barrier when a block is successful there is a 50 chance to completely negate the damage of this attack set effect two-thirds body of the mountains increases maximum health by 50 percent three-thirds immovable as a mountain after activation Enter the Mountain King state, unable to move but gain 90% damage reduction and recover 5% of maximum health per second for 10 seconds. Cool down. 10 minutes. Wang Tong gasped in shock. These attributes are simply insane. Just the three scattered pieces provide a total of 1,800 points in. Constitution, along with bonuses to strength and spirit. The special effect is explosively practical area taunt, damage reduction, chance to negate. Damage, these are all top tier skills that any tank dreams of. But the most terrifying part is that said effect. Maximum health is directly increased. By half. And that active skill immovable as a mountain. Once activated, you become an indestructible moving spring. With 90% damage reduction and. Health recovery, who can even touch you? This is no longer just epic, it’s practically half a foot into the legendary threshold. This set of mine. Is called Life’s Ode. Yeezy’s voice carried a hint of shock, she was clearly astonished by her new equipment, the three-piece. Set effect is lifebloom, which can instantly restore 100% health to a teammate and remove all negative statuses. It can only be. Used once a day. Reviving someone. That’s like having an extra life. Mine is wrath of the war god. Sun Bowen’s voice was a bit. Unsteady, the set effect is execution, dealing 300% critical damage to enemies with health below 30%. Guaranteed hit. Whoa Lou. Sun’s eyes widen in surprise, old sun, your set is too ruthless. Doesn’t that mean whoever you target dies? What about you? Sun. Bowen looked at him. Luzong grinned, his face full of pride, my set is called Heroic Ballad and the set effect is amazing. It’s called Celestial Melody, which doubles the effect of all my buff songs and also doubles their duration. Doubling the effect. And duration. This means that Luzong alone can provide a buff effect that previously required four bards. Everyone’s gaze finally. Focused on the silent Sheng Tianxi. Sheng Tianxi adjusted his glasses and succinctly said, Ghost Shadowhunter. The set effect. Killing arrow allows the first attack made from stealth to ignore 50% of the target’s defense and all shield effects. The office fell. Into a dead silence. Each person felt the suffocating power from their teammates’ descriptions. Wang Tang’s immovable mountain king. Is an absolute defensive shield capable of drawing all aggro for the team and providing the most stable front line. Yee Zee’s life’s. Ode is the ultimate life safeguard, able to pull anyone back from the brink of death at a critical moment. Sun Bowen’s wrath of the. War God is a furious spear for breaking through the enemy’s strongest defenses. Sheng Tianxi’s Ghost Shadow Hunter is a deadly. Fong lurking in the shadows, specifically designed to assassinate the opponent’s core. And Lutsong’s heroic ballad is a powerful. Adhesive that binds everyone together, creating a chemical reaction where the team’s combat power exceeds the sum of its parts. Aye. Oui. Lutsong was so excited he was at a loss for words, with this lineup, aren’t we going to dominate the ladder matches? Don’t celebrate too early. Sun Bowen. Was the first to calm down. He looked at the ring on his hand and said solemnly, the strength of this equipment represents the weight of the hopes we carry. We, cannot afford to fail. The previously enthusiastic atmosphere instantly cooled down. Yes, the great Xia, after losing 200 prodigies, can no longer afford to lose, because this means that. Wang Tang and the other four must take on the responsibility among the younger generation. Looking at the few children who had become serious again, Liang Filong nodded in satisfaction. Sun Bowen is right. Equipment is just an external factor. The real victory or defeat depends on you. He walked to the holographic projector in the center of the office and operated it a few times. Just before you arrived, the draw results for the preliminary round of the 37th World Youth Professional Ladder Competition were just announced. Whoosh! A huge battle chart was projected into the air. It was densely packed with teams from top universities around the world, and their team was prominently listed. Next to their name, a red line connected them to their first opponent. Northern Bear Empire Winter Fortress representative team war druid people from the Northern Bear Empire? Luzong frowned, those muscle-bound brutes? They’re not just muscle-bound brutes. Liang Falon’s expression was more serious than ever. He pointed, and the information of the opposing team was magnified. The photos in basic. Information of the five team members were clearly presented before everyone. The captain, a towering man over two meters tall, was covered in totem tattoos. In the photo, he was gripping the. Throat of a giant snow wolf with his bare hands. Captain, Ivan Balikov Profession, War Druid, Rare Hidden Profession, Strength Assessment, Extremely Dangerous Liang Falon’s Finger. Pressed heavily on Ivan’s information. This Ivan is the most outstanding genius of the Northern Bear Empire’s generation. His profession, War Druid, allows him to transform into two forms. The Rersok Giant Bear with Extreme Defensive Power and the Claw Sabertoothed Tiger with Terrifying Explosive Power. According to our Intelligence Department’s analysis, this team’s tactical style is very clear and extremely brutal. Liang Feilung’s gaze slowly swept over Yi Ziyi and Liu Kong, their tactic is called decapitation to. Once the battle begins, Ivan. Will transform into a saber-toothed tiger at any cost, using explosive speed and strength to forcefully charge in. His only target is? To tear apart the healing and support members of. The opposing team. In the office, it was so quiet that a pin drop could be heard. Liu Zong and Yi Ziyi instantly felt a chill rushing from the soles of their feet to the top of their. Heads. They looked at the towering man on the screen, who was strangling the snow wolf, as if they could already see him transforming into a fierce tiger, charging towards them with a bloody storm. In the office, the heat that had risen from obtaining the epic set seemed to be instantly extinguished by the coldness emanating from the man’s eyes on the screen. Loot song end. Yee-Zee’s faces visibly pale. Decapitation tactic. Sun Bowen pushed up his glasses, the lenses reflecting the light of the holographic projection, his eyes filled with seriousness. The simplest, yet most unsolvable. Once the opposing charging profession gets too close, healing and support have almost no chance of survival. Without backup, the front line in damage. Dealers are just meat on the chopping block. They had used this tactic themselves in low-level dungeons and competitions, and it had been invincible. But when they became the targets of decapitation, that chilling feeling became so real. Ivan Belikov is just the tip of their spear. Liang Falon’s voice was heavy as iron, and his finger slid again. The information of the other four team members was magnified one by one, filling the entire screen. The second member, Vice Captain, Olga Ivanova. The woman in the photo had dazzling silver long hair, skin, as white as snow, and features as exquisite as ice sculptures. But in her blue eyes, there was no emotion, only a desolate expanse of ice. Team member, Olga Ivanova Profession, Winter. Witch, rare hidden profession, strength assessment, extremely dangerous the winter witch, a unique ice controller of the northern bear empire, they are known as walking natural. Disaster’s Volga is the most outstanding witch of this generation. Her ability is not explosive damage but extreme control. Liang Falon’s voice carried a deep sense of apprehension, she can instantly create a large-scale frost domain, significantly reducing the movement and attack speed of all enemies within the area while continuously inflicting frost damage. Even more terrifying is her ability to summon ice crystal walls and blizzards, perfectly dividing the battlefield and creating the safest corridor for Ivan’s advance. In her domain, your speed will be as slow as a turtle, while Ivan, the saber-toothed tiger, will be completely unaffected. The screen began to play highlights of Olga’s battles. She was seen gracefully hovering in. Mid-air, her staff lightly tapping, and the entire arena was instantly covered in frost. Her opponent, a powerful berserker, had just charged a couple of steps when thick ice formed beneath. His feet, drastically reducing his speed. Immediately, ice walls rose from the ground, isolating the berserker’s teammates and leaving him in a helpless situation. The third member, the sniper, Mikhail Shigaliov. The man in the photo was dressed in a snow camouflage suit, lying in the snow. Only a pair of eyes, as green as a Siberian wolf’s, and a huge, elaborately designed. Sniper rifle covered in runes were visible. Team member, Mikhail Shigaliov class, snow realm hunter, rare hidden class, strength assessment, extremely dangerous his bullets carry. Frostbite and armor piercing effects. Once hit by him, not only will you suffer massive damage, but the wound will also be eroded by cold, significantly reducing self-healing abilities. And treatment effects. He is a ghost on the battlefield, specifically responsible for suppressing the enemy’s ranged firepower and eliminating high-value targets. Yee-Zee, your divine. Healing spells are powerful, but if hit by his bullets, the healing effect will be reduced by at least 50%. Yee-Zee’s fingertips subtly curled. The fourth member, also there. Frontline, Dmitry Popov. He was a man even taller than Ivan, without any metal armor. His bare torso was tattooed with a roaring giant bear, and he wielded two tower shields larger than door. Panels. Team member, Dimitri Popov class, Ancestral Guardian, Rare Hidden class, Strength Assessment. Very dangerous his class feature is, Guardian Link. He can transfer part of the, damage he receives to the summoned, Ancestral Bear. At the same time, he can choose a teammate for Loyal Guardian, bearing 50% of the damage for that teammate. Usually, his, Guardian target is the Winter Witch Olga, who is currently casting spells. The last one, and the most mysterious, Anastasia Romanova. The girl in the photo looked the youngest, with Golden. Curly hair, hugging a worn-out cloth doll, her smile innocent and carefree. But her class sent a chill through everyone. Team member, Anastasia Romanova class, cursed puppeteer, rare hidden. Class, strength assessment, unknown, but extremely dangerous there is very little information about her. All that is known is that her abilities are related to the doll in her hands. She can cast various strange curses, weaken opponents, and even, control them. In one battle, her opponent, a powerful paladin, suddenly turned around during a charge and stabbed his holy sword at his own teammate. After Leong Phylon finished his introduction, the entire office fell into a deathly silence. War Druid, Winter Witch, Snow Realm Hunter, Ancestral Guardian. Cursed Puppeteer. A top assassin with two forms, capable of both offense and defense. A top mage who controls the battlefield and divides it. A top marksman who suppresses from a distance. And eliminates targets with precision. A top tank who is indestructible and can protect the core.A top level curse master with unknown abilities and strange methods. This team has almost. No weaknesses. Offense, defense, control, ranged, support, its configuration is perfect to a despairing degree. They are hailed as the most outstanding generation of the Northern Bear Empire. In 200 years, and this is no exaggeration, can we, win? Lutsong’s voice was somewhat dry. The enhancement battle song he took pride in, in the face of the opponent’s frost. Witch’s frozen domain and the bizarre curses of the cursed puppet master, how much effect could it truly have? He himself was uncertain. You have epic sets, and so do they. Leong File On. shattered everyone’s illusions. The latter competition is a contest of national fortune. Any major power will spare no effort to arm its prodigies. Your advantages are not obvious. He paused and pulled up several other documents. This is just your first opponent. Take a look at this. On the screen appeared a golden-haired man with six wings, holding a holy sword, handsome features, and a compassionate gaze. American Federation City of the Holy Hall Team Captain, Michael Anderson Profession, Sarah, Mythical Level Inherited Profession, and this. The image switched to a handsome man dressed in medieval noble attire, pale-faced, with a hint of a sinister smile at the corner of his mouth. American Federation Castle of Eternal Night. Team Captain, Dracula Von K. Profession, Vampire Prince, Mythical Level Inherited Profession, and this, the Chief of the Royal Academy of the Empire of the Setting Sun, known as. The Living Merlin, the Sorcerer Arthur Pendragon. One thunderous name after another, each representing a profession that only exists in legends. Like a giant mountain, they press down. On the Hearts of the Five. The confidence that had swollen from acquiring epic sets was crushed to dust in the face of these true world-class prodigies. Only then did they realize what kind of monsters they were about to face. These are encrypted video materials of their past battles, which can only be played in your dormitory. Liang Fei Long handed a data crystal to Wang Tang, study it well, there are still 15 days until the preliminary competition begins. For these 15 days, all training facilities at the school are open to you without restrictions. If you need any resources, just tell me directly. Remember, you are now representing not just the Meng Province Practitioner Academy. Liang Feilong’s gaze was more serious than ever. You represent the future of the entire Great Xia. Back at Villa A01, the atmosphere was terrifyingly oppressive. Everyone was weighed down by their thoughts, even Lu Tsong, who was usually talkative, was rarely silent. So hot, so hot, a childish voice broke the silence. Kaldimo, perched on Wang Tang’s shoulder, was restlessly twisting around, after all. It was a descendant of the frost dragon and felt uncomfortable in the hot environment. It jumped off Wang Tang and started to wander around the living room. Its ice blue eyes scanned the area as if searching for a good place to cool down. Suddenly, its gaze locked onto the tall double door refrigerator in the kitchen. Its eyes lit up and it wobbled over. Under the astonished gaze of everyone, this little creature effortlessly pulled open the heavy refrigerator door with its seemingly soft little paws. A rush of cool white air poured out. Wow so. Comfortable Caldemo let out a satisfied sigh and then dove headfirst into the freezer compartment of the refrigerator. It curled up in a corner and even managed to close the refrigerator. Door from the inside. The whole action was fluid and so skilled it was almost painful to watch. The villa fell silent again, leaving only the buzzing sound of the refrigerator compressor. Wang Tang twitched the corner of his mouth. He walked to the refrigerator, hesitated for a moment, but still didn’t pull this. Little ancestor out. Forget it, the electricity bill is reimbursed by the school, let it be. Let’s watch the footage. Wang Tong returned to the living room and inserted the data crystal into the holographic projection device. Sun Bowen, Yizi, Luzong, and Sheng Tianxi also gathered around, their expressions solemn. The first match being played was against their first opponent, the Northern Bear Empire, the Winter Team. The screen lit up, revealing a vast icy arena. Ivan and his four teammates stood in the center of the field. Their opponents were a veteran powerhouse from the Europa Alliance. The moment the battle began, roar, Ivan. barikov let out a roar that was anything but human his body swelling in an instant muscles bulging bones dislocating in the blink of an eye he transformed from a two meter tall strongman into a terrifying saber-toothed tiger over five meters long covered in pitch black fur with claws glinting coldly at the same time the winter witch olga raised her staff high and an endless chill erupted from her instantly freezing the entire arena floor into ice for glory the captain of the europa alliance A temple knight wielding a massive shield roared as he charged forward trying to stop Ivan’s advance. However, after just two steps, he stumbled, his speed reduced by at least half. Meanwhile, the saber-toothed tiger Ivan seemed to be firmly grounded, his speed not only unchanged but even increasing, turning into a bolt of black lightning. He dodged the cumbersome temple knight and charged straight for the trembling elven priestess in the back line. Not on my watch. The guardian knight beside the elven priestess glared wide-eyed, raising his sword to block. Putt. A light sound. The black lightning instantly pierced through the Guardian Knight’s body. The expression on the Guardian Knight’s face was still frozen in shock, but a massive blood hole had already appeared in his chest, transparent from front to back. Instant kill. Everyone present, including Wang Tong, felt their pupils constrict sharply. The Guardian Knight was clearly wearing a set of high-quality armor, but before Ivan’s claws, it was as fragile as paper. The black saber-toothed tiger, without pausing, lunged at the already stunned elven priestess, blood dripping from its body. The screen froze on the priestess’s face, filled with despair and fear, for a second. Then, the screen went black. In the living room, one could hear a pin drop. Lutsong had beads of cold sweat forming on his forehead. Yee-Zee’s breathing had also become somewhat rapid. The impact of that scene was simply too great for them. That saber-toothed tiger was not something at their level could contend with. This, this is decapitation, Sun Bowen’s voice trembled so fast from the start of the battle. To their healing casualties, it was no more than three seconds. Three seconds. It only took three seconds to determine the outcome of a top -tier duel. Continue watching. Wang Tang’s voice broke the oppressive silence. He pressed the play button. The scene switched, this time to a team from the American Federation. In a sacred church, the six-winged seraph Michael floated in. Mid-air, bathed in holy light. Behind him were four teammates. One was a preacher holding a Bible, reciting divine words. Another was a heavily armored temple knight, resembling a mountain. A third was a fervent judge bearing a cross, with eyes ablaze with holy. fire, and the last was a sharpshooter drawing a holy bow, arrows flowing with light. Their opponent was a powerful demon lord from the abyss. The process of the battle, rather than a fight, was more like a judgment. The holy light domain suppressed the divine. Prayers weakened, the temple knight taunted, the judge engaged in close combat, and the sharpshooter sniped from afar. Finally, the seraph Michael descended with the sword of heaven. With one strike, he purified the once mighty demon lord into ashes. The entire process flowed smoothly, filled with sanctity and majesty. If the Northern Bear team was a brutal beast, then this American Temple team was a disciplined legion of gods. And when the scene switched to another American team, the Eternal Night Castle, the atmosphere changed completely. A gloomy ancient castle, a blood-red moon, Prince Dracula of the Blood Clan sat elegantly on his throne. Behind him stood a silent werewolf, a banshee controlling vengeful spirits, a grotesque stitching corpses, and a nightmare, chuckling in the shadows. Their battle was filled with blood, the bazaar, and fear. The werewolf’s frenzy charge, the banshee’s piercing scream, the grotesque’s poisonous mist, and the nightmare’s silent erosion. In the end, it was Dracula himself who struck, leaving two elegant and deadly blood holes on his opponent’s neck. After watching these clips, the five people in the villa were utterly speechless. Each team was powerful enough to suffocate. Each prodigy possessed terrifying abilities that could change the course of battle. The World Youth Professional Ladder Tournament. This stage they once yearned for had now transformed. in their eyes into a hell filled with blood and fire. I, need to use the bathroom, Lutsong said, his face pale as he stood. Uh, his legs a bit weak. When Lutsong emerged from the bathroom, his face was even whiter than before. He collapsed onto the sofa, his gaze vacant, muttering, it’s over, it’s over, we’re doomed. Three seconds, what can I do? I just started a tune, and, the person is gone. His cowardly demeanor added a touch of despair to the already oppressive atmosphere. Shut up. Yeezy’s. Cold voice rang out, her dark brows slightly furrowed, clearly displeased with Luzong’s defeatist talk. But when her gaze turned to Wang Tang, that coldness instantly transformed into softness and concern. In her eyes, Wang Tang’s silence at this moment was not about contemplating strategies but silently bearing immense pressure. After all, he was the team leader, the backbone of everyone. Moreover, he had made such a sacrifice for the team. She couldn’t let him bear it alone any longer. The core of. Bacione’s tactics as Ivan, Yee Zee took the initiative to speak, beginning her analysis. Olga’s frost domain and ice walls, Mikhail’s long-range suppression, are all to create a perfect environment for Ivan’s advance. As long as we can limit Ivan, their tactics will collapse on their own. Easier said than done, Sun Bowen said with a bitter smile, shaking his head. How do we limit him? That guy, after turning into a saber-toothed tiger, has terrifying speed and strength. The Guardian Knight of Europa. In the video was at least a level 30 elite, well equipped, and what happened? He was taken out in one hit. Who among us can stop? Him. Sheng Tianxi adjusted his glasses and succinctly added, his attacks come with high armor penetration. My stealth ambush might not even break his skin before I get slapped dead. Their analysis plunged the situation back into a deadlock. Yes, everyone understood the reasoning, but in the face of absolute power, any technique seemed pale and powerless. The living room fell silent. Once more. Only the occasional soft sound of Caldemo turning in the fridge broke the stillness. You all. A lazy voice finally. Shattered the suffocating silence. Everyone turned to Wang Tang in unison. Wang Tang yawned, rubbed his eyes, looking as if he. Hadn’t woken up. He pointed at the holographic screen, where Ivan had transformed into a black saber-toothed tiger, frozen in time. Have you noticed this big cat is a bit silly? Silly? Lutsong was taken aback. How could he say that? That was a beast. That killed without blinking. Yeah, exactly silly. Wang Tang pointed at the screen again, look, every time he charges, doesn’t? He go in a straight line? From the start of the battle to when he lunges at that priestess, his path is almost a straight line, with no turns or pauses in between. With his reminder, everyone immediately replayed the footage, slowing it down to watch frame. By frame. Sure enough, Ivan transformed into a saber-toothed tiger from the moment he started to the completion of the kill, the entire process was filled with a primitive, violent beauty, but indeed, it was simple and brutal to the extreme, his eyes were. Fixed solely on the target, as if he were a missile programmed to reach its destination, vowing not to rest until he did. What? Does this mean? Sun Bowen’s eyes lit up, as if he had grasped something. It means that after he transforms, although his power. And speed surge, his brain, might not be functioning well, Wang Tang lazily concluded. Or rather, he has entered a frenzy. State, sacrificing reason, and technique for extreme destructive power. In this state he is just a brute that knows only to charge. Forward. What you mean is. Yee Zee’s breath quickened as well. wang tang extended a finger and drew a line in the air if he wants to charge let him charge lu kong he looked at the stunned lutsong at the start you don’t do anything just stand in the most distant and conspicuous position from me and shout as loud as you can the louder the better preferably with some taunting effect so that he sees you at first glance and thinks you are the most despicable support lutsong’s face turned pale instantly tango are you sending me to my death you won’t die wang tang glanced at him after you finish shouting run straight to behind me I will stand on the straight line between you and him. His gaze shifted to Shang Tianzi. Old Shang. You start by sneaking, no need to worry about their backline. Your only task is to hit him hard as that big cat charges towards Liu. Kong. No need to pursue damage, the goal is to interrupt his charge rhythm, even if it only makes him pause for 0.1 seconds. Finally, his gaze landed on Sun Bowen and Yee Zee. Old Sun, follow behind old Shang, and when he lands a hit, the moment that big cat becomes stiff, that’s your chance to strike. Pour all your strongest burst skills into him. Coriander, your task is. The heaviest. Wang Tang looked at Yeezy, his expression unusually serious, Luzong and Shang Tiansy will be exposed to extreme. Danger. Your healing must be instantaneous and keep up. Also, if I can’t take it, you use that. Life bloom. A simple yet. Intricate tactical outline quickly took shape in Wang Tang’s few words. Use Luzong as bait to lure that mad dog Ivan. Use Shang. Tiansy sneak attack to create a fleeting opening. Use Sun Bowen’s burst to focus fire the moment the opening appears. use yi zi’s healing to provide a margin of error for the entire chain and wang teng himself would serve as the final insurance using his body to take the last hit from that saber-toothed tiger’s thunderous strike can this work loot song still felt a bit apprehensive he felt like the worm hanging on the fish hook it has to work even if it doesn’t wang teng rolled his eyes otherwise wait to die just then yi zi suddenly spoke up her voice carrying an undeniable firmness no this plan is too dangerous Wang Tong, you shouldn’t take Ivan’s attack head on. Wang Tong was taken aback, if I don’t take it, who will? Are you going to? Yee-Zi bit her lip, looking at him with a complex expression. In her view, Wang Tong proposed this risky plan because, deep down, he was filled with emotions of atonement and self-sacrifice. He must feel that he owed everyone, owed her, which is why he wanted to take on the most dangerous task himself. He had already endured so much, how could they let him face such danger again? We can try a different approach. Yi Ziyi took a deep breath, as if making a decision, I can learn a skill called. Guardian’s Word, which can temporarily transfer some of my defense and health to you. This way, the damage you take will be. Much less. Wang Tang was confused, if you have that time, why not heal Lutsong a couple more times? I’m a tank, do I need a mage? To share the damage? Isn’t that embarrassing to say? I’m not saying that. Yi Ziyi was a bit anxious, she didn’t know how to. Explain her thoughts without touching on Wang Tang’s sensitive and fragile wound. Sun Bowen and Lutsong exchanged a glance, and, instantly understood. Sister Yi is feeling sorry for old Wang. Indeed, old Wang had already sacrificed his looks and dignity, for this team. Now, asking him to sacrifice his life, who could bear to see that? Ahem. Lutsong cleared his throat, patted his, chest vigorously, and said with righteous fervor, Tanggu, Yijia, stop arguing. I’ll take on this bait. It’s just a scratch. Right? Eighteen years later, I’ll still be a good man. I, Lutsong, will never drag everyone down. Sun Bowen also nodded heavily, patting Wang Tang’s shoulder, brother, this time, let us protect you. Although Shang Tianzi didn’t speak, he silently gripped the dagger in his hand tighter, his eyes filled with determination. Wang Tang. He looked at these three brothers who had suddenly become passionate, as if they were about to go to the execution ground. Then he glanced at Yizi, who had red-rimmed eyes, and a face that seemed to say, stop pretending to be strong. He felt his brain was not functioning properly. What is going on? How? Did it suddenly turn into a tragic drama? Weren’t we discussing tactics? Wang Tang opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but found he had no way to start. He couldn’t just shout, you all think too much. I’m fine. That mother dragon hasn’t done anything. To me, I’m doing great. Her son is still sleeping in my fridge. If he said that, they would probably look at him with even more sympathetic eyes, thinking he had been driven insane by the shock. Alright, alright. Wang Tang waved his hand irritably, making a decisive statement, we’ll do it my way. I’m the captain, so listen to me. Then he stood up abruptly, speaking in an irrefutable tone. The core of this tactic is not the bait, not the output, and not the healing. He pointed to his chest. It’s me. As long as I stand firm, we won’t lose. For the first time, Wang Tang’s face showed the absolute confidence and dominance of a guardian professional. That lazy demeanor vanished. In its place was a steady reliability like a mountain. Looking at this, Wang Tang, Yi Ziyi, and the others were stunned. because this was a wang tang they had never seen before and the sympathy and pity in their hearts were unknowingly replaced by an emotion called trust yes he is wang tang the man who can create miracles no matter how desperate the situation perhaps they should believe in him however none of them noticed that when wang tang said i want it all his mindset of giving up had quietly changed and at this moment when he said i’m the captain so listen to me something called responsibility had already taken root in his heart he looked out the window and muttered damn it hella you crazy woman if i die on the battlefield i won’t let you off even as a ghost after saying that he turned and walked towards the training room keep up don’t dawdle there are 15 days until the competition and we need to turn this tactic into muscle memory watching his determined back yee zee and the others exchanged glances then they suppressed their complex emotions and immediately followed him meanwhile far away on an ice planet light years away the ice dragon queen hella sitting on her throne suddenly sneezed A hint of confusion flashed in her ice-blue vertical pupils. Who is thinking of me? No, who is cursing me? Meng Province Vocational University. S-level Virtual Reality Training Center. This is the most technologically advanced place in the entire academy, with internal space created by spatial folding technology, perfectly simulating various extreme environments and powerful virtual enemies, the cost of using this place for an hour reached a staggering 100,000 credits, enough to deter ordinary students. But for Wang Tang and his four companions, this would become their second home for the next 15 days. The five stood in a pure white space, all wearing specially designed combat suits. Loading data. Venue simulation, Northern Bear Empire, Icefield Arena. Virtual enemy generation. Winter Fortress representative team. Data template loaded. As the cold mechanical voice finished, the surrounding pure white space transformed in an instant. A biting cold. Wind howled past and the ground turned into a hard layer of ice. A magnificent and rugged ice and snow arena enveloped them. At the other end of the arena, the figures of Ivan, Olga, and the other three materialized from streams of data. Their eyes were hollow, yet they exuded a terrifying aura indistinguishable from that of real people. Are you ready? Wang Tang moved his limbs, feeling the heavy power of the full epic set on him. Ready, the four responded in unison, their expressions tense and focused. Lu Tsong, remember your task. Wang Tang reminded him one last time. Lu Tsong took a deep breath and nodded heavily. virtual battle start the moment the mechanical voice sounded the winter which olga raised her staff now roar wang tongue shouted lute song dared not slack off for a moment he took a deep breath using all his strength and shouted in an extremely annoying tone hey you barbarians over there look over here look over here look over here the support here is so cute please don’t pretend to ignore as he sang he twisted his body making various provocative movements to maximize the taunt effect this move indeed worked The black saber-toothed tiger, just transformed and ready to pounce on Yee Zee, suddenly halted. Its crimson beastly eyes instantly locked onto the most eye-catching. Lutsong, letting out an angry low growl from its throat. Roar. It abandoned its original target, its limbs exerting force as it. Transformed into a black flash of death, charging straight at Lutsong. We did it. Sun Bowen felt a surge of joy in his heart. Run. Wang Tong roared. After shouting that lyric, Lutsong turned and ran. His speed soared to the limit, heading straight for Wang Tong. Almost simultaneously, Shang Tianzi’s figure became transparent in the air, disappearing without a trace. Everything was proceeding. According to plan. However, the virtual Ivan was stronger than they had imagined. His speed was too fast. Luzong only felt a gust of foul wind rushing from behind, the shadow of death instantly enveloping him. He didn’t even have time to look back before he felt the sharp claws about to tear into his back. It’s over. Luzong felt a chill in his heart. Ding. At that critical moment, a crisp, metallic clash rang out. An arrow, striking with pinpoint accuracy, hit the saber-toothed tiger’s charging paw. It was Shang Tianzi. The. Stealthy ambush of the elf archer. And the saber-toothed tiger’s unstoppable charge also experienced a brief moment of hesitation. Now. Sun Bowen was already poised to strike, his eyes bloodshot. The battle axe in his hand ignited with fierce flames, and he shot out. Like a cannonball. Wrath of the war god, breaking army slash. He perfectly combined the buffs from the epic set with his strongest. skill, bringing the axe down hard on the saber-toothed tiger’s neck. Ah! The saber-toothed tiger let out a painful roar, a deep wound visible to the bone appearing on its neck, blood gushing out. 89450. An astonishing damage number popped up above its head. Good job! Lutsong exclaimed in delight. However, they were celebrating too early. The injured saber -toothed tiger not only did not retreat but was instead completely enraged. Its crimson beastly eyes became even more frenzied, ignoring the severe injury on its neck.A. Massive claw, imbued with destructive power, came crashing down towards Sun Bowen, who was within arm’s reach. The strike was so fast. That there was no time to react. Old Sun. Liu Tsong shouted in shock. Putt. Blood splattered. Sun Bowen didn’t even let out a grunt. His entire body was sent flying like a broken sack. He then crashed into the distant ice wall, instantly transforming into a flash of. White light, disappearing from the arena. Team member Sun Bowen has been killed the cold notification sent a chill through the. Remaining few. The core output point of their tactics had been eliminated in an instant. And this was just the beginning. At the same time as Sun Bowen’s demise, the second round of casting by the winter which Olga was already complete. Frost domain. An endless chill. Erupted, instantly covering half of the arena. Wang Tong, Lu Tsong, and Shang Tianzi felt their feet sink as if they were trapped in a quagmire, their movement and attack speeds drastically reduced. Immediately after, sharp ice spikes shot in from all directions, sealing off all their escape routes. That was the attack of the snow realm hunter Mikhail. No way. I can’t keep up with their pace at all. Sheng Tianzi said with difficulty while dodging the ice spikes. Yee Zee’s expression also turned extremely serious as her healing. Spells continuously fell upon her teammates. But the healing reduction effect from Mikhail’s bullets severely diminished her healing. Meanwhile, the injured saber-toothed tiger, after killing Sun Bowen, had once again locked its target onto the bait. Lukong brother. Tai. Save me. Luzong cried out desperately while struggling to evade. Damn it. Wang Tong cursed angrily and finally moved. He. Abandoned his defensive stance and charged directly at the saber-toothed tiger. Immovable mountain king ring taunt aura. An invisible. Waves spread out from him. The saber-toothed tiger, which was about to pounce on Lu Tsong, suddenly froze in its tracks. Its crimson beast. Eyes turned towards Wang Tong, as if it had seen a sworn enemy. It then abandoned Lu Tsong and charged at Wang Tong instead. Come. On. Wang Tong rooted his feet on the ice, his body slightly sinking. The shield in his hand radiated a heavy earthy yellow light, immovable as a mountain. Boom! A deafening roar echoed. The saber-toothed tiger’s claws, capable of shattering mountains, struck solidly. Against Wang Tang’s shield, the entire virtual arena trembled violently. Wang Tang felt an irresistible terrifying force surge through. Him, his arms instantly losing sensation and a sweet taste filled his throat as he spat out a mouthful of blood. 125800. After. 90% damage reduction, a similarly terrifying damage number floated above his head. Despite the 90% damage reduction from immovable as a mountain, he still lost nearly a third of his health. The ice beneath his feet cracked inch by inch, forming a massive spiderweb. But he, after all, endured it. However, before he could catch his breath, a strange shadow silently appeared behind him. It was the cursed puppeteer, Anastasia, holding a rag doll. She smiled innocently and gently pierced a black needle into the heart of the doll in her hand. He he, your heart is now mine. Wang Tang’s body suddenly stiffened. He realized that he could not move. You have been affected. By the heart bond curse, control of your body has been stripped away, lasting three seconds three seconds. In such a battlefield, three seconds could decide everything. The saber-toothed tiger’s second strike was already upon them. The winter witch’s blizzard descended. From the sky, the deadly bullets of the snow realm hunter flew through the air. Wang Tang, Yi Ziyi exclaimed in alarm, she wanted. to rush over, but the mountain-like figure of the ancestor spirit guardian Dimitri blocked her path. Life blew. Without hesitation, she used her strongest life-saving skill. A brilliant green beam of light fell upon Wang Tang, instantly restoring his dangerously low health. But this did not change the outcome, under the absolute control of three seconds, Wang Tang became a living target. The claws. Of the saber-toothed tiger, the tearing of the blizzard, the piercing of sniper bullets, countless attacks completely engulfed. Him. Team member Wang Tang has fallen Team member Yi Ziyi has fallen Team member Luzong has fallen Team member Shang Tianzi. As fallen simulation battle ended, our side lost. Battle duration, 27 seconds. In the pure white space, the five reformed. Their shapes. Each person’s face was filled with shock and defeat. 27 seconds. Luzong muttered in a daze, we only lasted. 27 seconds. Sun Bowen’s face was even more filled with shame and unwillingness, he was the first to fall, feeling that. He had completely dragged the team down. Let’s go again. Wang Tang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, virtual pain. Simulation, his eyes showing no signs of discouragement, but instead igniting a fierce fighting spirit, their coordination has patterns. To follow. We made too many mistakes just now. Lutsong, after you taunt, don’t run in a straight line, move in an S shape. Shang. Tianxi, your goal is not to deal damage, but to harass. Use your speed to distract that witch. Sun Bowen, don’t go head to head, hit and. Run. Let’s do it again. For the next few hours, the five embarked on a frenzied journey of suffering. In the second round, they lasted 41 seconds. In the third round, they lasted 55 seconds. In the fourth round, 1 minute and 12 seconds. They were wiped out time. And again, but each time, they managed to last longer than the last. The group became increasingly familiar with the battle rhythm of the Winter Fortress team. Their cooperation became more and more tacit. Lutsong was no longer just a simple bait. He began to learn how. to apply buff battle songs along his escape route for his teammates. Shang Tianzi abandoned assassination, transforming into a true, ghostly figure, constantly harassing at the edge of the battlefield, preventing Olga from casting spells in peace. Sun Bowen also became calmer, no longer greedy for output, he would strike and then immediately retreat. Yi Ziyi’s healing became more precise and predictive. As for Wang Tong, he brought the essence of the tank profession to its peak. He no longer passively took hits but used taunts and positioning to continuously draw Ivan and Dimitri, creating output space for his teammates. In the 17th simulation battle, for the first time, they successfully focused fire and eliminated the enemy’s cursed puppeteer before Wang Tang’s immovable as a mountain. State ended. Although they ultimately lost due to excessive casualties, excitement shone on everyone’s faces. They saw the hope of victory. Take a 10-minute break, let’s analyze the previous footage, we can win soon. Wang Tang shouted loudly, his voice filled with confidence. Just then, the metal door of the training room was opened with a beep from outside. A group of seven or eight people walked in. At the forefront was a tall, handsome young man whose gaze carried a hint of arrogance. He wore a magnificent silver white armor with a flame -shaped badge on his chest. That was the emblem of another top institution in the Great Xia, Capital City Vocational University. Oh, aren’t these the geniuses from Meng Province Academy? Hiding here playing house? The young man spoke with unabashed sarcasm. His gaze swept over Wang Tong and the others, finally landing on the glaring red words defeated on the holographic screen. His smirk deepening. I heard that the association has allocated all the epic level resources to you. Survivors? He deliberately. Emphasized the pronunciation of survivors, the malice evident. My name is Li Hao, the newly appointed captain of the Capital University. Team. He raised his chin arrogantly, speaking in a condescending tone, this S-level training room now belongs to us. You can. Leave. Oh, the geniuses from Meng Province Academy can’t understand human language? Are you hiding here playing house? As the man spoke, his unabashed sarcasm swept through the training room like a Siberian cold front, instantly dissipating the fervor that had just ignited. His gaze swept contemptuously over Wang Tong and the others, as if appraising a few worthless items. Finally, his eyes landed on the two blaring red characters on the holographic screen, defeated. The mockery at the corner of his mouth deepened. I heard the Association has tilted all the epic level resources towards you. Survivors? He deliberately emphasized the word survivors. The malice contained within was like a poison dagger, mercilessly stabbing at the most sensitive spots in the hearts of the five. Son. Bowen’s fists clenched instantly, veins bulging on the back of his hands if he hadn’t remembered Liang Falon’s instructions, his battle. Axe would have likely been howling out by now. Luzon’s face turned crimson, his lips trembled, yet he couldn’t utter a single word. Wang Tang frowned, he didn’t know this person in front of him and couldn’t be bothered to engage with such an inexplicable provocation. His mind was filled with thoughts of how to pin that damn saber-toothed tiger to the ground in the next simulation battle. Who are you? Wang Tang asked flatly, as if inquiring about the weather. The man seemed taken aback by Wang Tang’s reaction, momentarily. Stunned. Then he raised his chin higher, announcing with an almost condescending tone, my name is Li Hao, the new captain of the Beijing University team. The teammates behind him also puffed out their chests, wearing expressions of pride as if they were sharing in his. Glory. This S-level training room now belongs to us. Li Hao casually waved his hand, adorned with ornate gauntlets, as if shooing away. A few flies, you can scram. Scram? Wang Tong finally looked at him properly, his eyes filled with confusion. He thought this guy. Might have a few screws loose. This training room was specially approved for them by Liang Phylon, not to mention a captain from some. Beijing University, even the president of Beijing University would have to consult Liang Fei Long first. Seeing the confusion on Wang Tang’s face, Yi Ziyi gently tugged at his sleeve and whispered an explanation. Her voice was soft but clearly reached every teammate’s ears. Wang Tang, after the assessment in the dragon’s nest, aside from us, all the other elite students from participating universities, including the captain of Beijing University, Lu Mingxian, have all perished. Yi Ziyi’s voice carried a hint of heaviness, this. Li Hao is likely the one who replaced Lu Mingxian as the new captain of Beijing University. Wang Tang suddenly understood he was the successor. It’s not just that. Lu Tsong leaned in, lowering his voice, his tone a mix of indignation and barely concealed pride. Since only the five of us survived, according to the association’s original reward rules, the epic level jewelry set that was supposed to be divided among the top three, which is 15 people, has all been refined and condensed into five sets given to us. So the Epic set we received has attributes that far exceed regular epic level equipment. This is also the fundamental reason for their envy. Lutsong gestured towards Li Hao, moreover, because we have become the last pillars of the younger generation in Da Xia, almost. All resources are tilted towards us. This S-level training center was urgently built in Meng province because of us. So, other university. Teams wanting to use the highest level simulation equipment can only come to our Meng province. Now, Wang Tam completely understood. So these people felt that they had stolen the spotlight and resources that rightfully belonged to them and they were here to pick a fight because of their imbalance. But he still had one question. That’s not right, Wong Tung stroked his chin, since only a few of us have survived. Doesn’t that mean our team is the only one participating in this world ladder competition? What are they training here for? Is it meaningful to compete with us for space? Before Yi Ziyi and Liu Zong could respond, the usually silent Shang Tianzi adjusted his glasses and added in his characteristic, succinct style, rules. Each country can send up to three qualified teams to compete. We are the first sequence. They should have been selected as the second or even third sequence team, even if there is a huge gap. In strength, it’s merely experience. Experience? Experience my ass. As soon as Shang Tianzi finished speaking, a burly young man, with a face full of flesh stepped forward and cursed loudly. He pointed at Shang Tianzi’s nose, spitting as he spoke. What a joke. Who’s weak? Do you really think that just because senior Lu Mingxian is dead, our Jing University has no one left? You useless trash who survived by luck really think you’re something? Do you believe I’ll slap you so hard you’ll know what real strength is? This young man, named Wu Shuabin, was an old member of the Jing University team, known for his fiery temper and always following Lu Mingxian. Lu Mingxuan’s death had caused him to transfer all his resentment onto Wang Tong and his group of survivors. For a moment, the air in the training room seemed to freeze, and the tense atmosphere was about to explode. Sun Bowen had already placed his hand on the axe behind. Him, his eyes filled with fierce light. Your, mouth is very foul, Wang Tang, however, seemed oblivious to the tense atmosphere. He stretched out his hand and impatiently waved it in front of his nose, as if he really smelled something foul. Then, he couldn’t even be. Bothered to glance at Wu Shua Bean again. His gaze passed over him and landed back on the leader, Li Hao. Since the dragon’s nest incident, Wang Tang’s mindset had undergone some subtle changes. He still yin for a laid-back, carefree life, but deep down, something seemed to have been stirred. When Liang Filong said, you represent the future of the entire great Xia, a sense of responsibility that he hadn’t even noticed had quietly taken root. So, when this group of clowns came knocking, he found it annoying, but when it was time for him to step up, he would not hesitate for a moment. You, Wang Tang looked at Li Hao, his gaze as calm as a deep pool of water. Have you always been this arrogant? Faced with Wang Tang’s unruffled gaze, Li Hao felt an inexplicable jolt in his heart, but it was soon replaced by a stronger sense of arrogance. He sneered and stepped forward, looking down at Wang Tang with disdain and superiority. In his voice, Heh, kid, do you know who my old man is? Oh, Wang Tang raised an eyebrow slightly. Goodness, this familiar line, this classic trope instantly drained any interest he had. So, it turned out he was a second-generation rich kid. How boring, he thought. The other party might have some impressive trump card or absolute confidence to be so arrogant. After all this, the source of his bravado was his old man. For someone like this, Wang Tang felt that even saying another word was a waste of time. He waved his hand. Dismissively, as if shooing away a buzzing fly, and didn’t even bother to turn his head, directly instructing Sun Bowen beside him. Old. Sun, take care of it. These three words were light and devoid of any emotion. Yet, they were like a thunderclap dropped into a calm. Lake, instantly igniting the entire scene. Li Hao and his teammates were all stunned. Take care of it? What does that mean? Does he want to fight here? Is he crazy? This is the academy’s territory, openly fighting would lead to serious penalties, even expulsion. Moreover, he only let one person go? Li Hao’s face instantly turned ashen, he felt an unprecedented humiliation.He, the captain of the prestigious Jing University team and the prodigal son of the Li family, was actually being dealt with by the other side as if he were mere trash. Sending just one team member to confront his group of five? You’re looking for death. The burly man named Wu Shua Bean was the first to react, roaring in anger. His fighting spirit surged, and a heavy two -handed sword instantly appeared in his hand, ready to cleave down. At one tongue. However, someone was faster than him. Good. Sun Bowen responded with a single word, his tone heavy. He slowly removed. His gold-rimmed glasses from the bridge of his nose carefully folded them and placed them into the pocket of his combat suit. After this action, the forced intellectual aura around him vanished in an instant. In its place was a ferocity and fierceness akin to a volcanic eruption. As a strong offensive warrior, his temper was already like a lit fuse. Having been tormented by that saber-toothed tiger in virtual training over a dozen times, he had pent up frustration that needed an outlet. Now, he finally had a punching bag to vent his anger on, and it was delivered right to his doorstep. Boom. The ground beneath Sun Bowen shook violently, and he shot forward. Like a cannonball. Instead of retreating, he charged directly at Wu Shua Bean’s massive sword, rushing out with reckless abandon. A menacing. Battleaxe, shimmering with dark golden light, appeared in his hand out of thin air. The attribute boost from his epic set pushed. His sense of power to an unprecedented peak. Come on. Wuxue Bean, seeing this, was not surprised but rather delighted. In his eyes, the other party was simply seeking death daring to clash head on with him. A blinding light erupted from the giant sword in his hand. And with a move called Force Split Hua Shan, he struck down with overwhelming force. Li Hao and the others curled their lips into a cruel smirk as if they could already envision the bloody scene of son bowen being cleaved in half however the next second their smiles froze on their faces clang a deafening sound of metal clashing echoed throughout the training room the battle axe and the giant sword collided violently in midair the imagined scene of son bowen being sent flying did not occur instead son bowen held the axe in one hand effortlessly blocking wushua bean’s full force strike the heavy giant sword was firmly suppressed by his battle axe unable to move Is this all the strength you have? Sun Bowen grinned, revealing a mouthful of white teeth, his smile particularly. Sinister. Are you just tickling me? Wu Shua Bean’s eyes widened like saucers, unable to believe what he was seeing. How could the other party’s strength be so terrifying? He felt as if he was facing not a person, but a prehistoric beast clad in human skin. Before he could recover from his shock, Sun Bowen flicked his wrist, causing the axe to slide up the sword’s blade, and the axe edge instantly cut towards Wu Shua Bean’s wrist that was gripping the sword. Not good. Wu Shuabin was horrified and hurriedly tried to withdraw his sword and retreat. But it was already too late. Put. Blood spurted forth. Wu Shuabin’s hands were severed at the wrists, still gripping the giant sword, which fell to the ground. Ah. A piercing scream finally shattered the silence of the scene. Next. Sun Bowen didn’t even glance at Wu Shuabin, who was rolling on the ground clutching his severed wrists and turned his gaze to the completely stunned Li Hao and the other three team members. All together. Take him down. Lihau finally snapped out of his shock, roaring in both fear and anger. The remaining three team members, awakening from their days, immediately formed a formation. One was an elemental mage wielding a staff, another was a nimble ranger, and the last was a shield-bearing guardian knight. The three surrounded Sun Bowen in a triangular formation, frost ring, piercing arrow, shield bash. The trio’s cooperation was fairly coordinated, launching attacks from three different directions simultaneously at Sun Bowen. However, in the face of absolute power and speed, such coordination seemed pale and laughable. Sun Bowen snorted coldly, not dodging or avoiding, allowing the ice ring to explode beneath his feet.A thin layer of frost had just settled on his battle boots when it was instantly shattered by the powerful fighting spirit that erupted from his body. He didn’t even pay attention to the shield strike from the Guardian Knight leaning forward abruptly. In an illogical posture, he forced his way through the gap between the Guardian Knight and the Elemental Mage. His target was the ranger who was shooting piercing arrows. From a distance. The ranger’s pupils constricted sharply. He hadn’t expected the opponent’s speed to be this fast and hurriedly tried to. Create some distance. Too late. Sun Bowen’s voice, like the whisper of death, echoed in his ear. A simple and brutal sweep. Bang. The ranger was sent flying sideways as if struck by a speeding truck, spitting out a spray of blood in midair before crashing heavily. Against the training room wall, sliding down to the ground, lifeless. Instant kill. After dispatching the ranger, Sun Bowen didn’t. pause for a moment he spun around sharply releasing the battle axe from his hand which transformed into a spinning wheel of death whistling towards the elemental mage who hadn’t even had time to chant his second spell no the elemental mage screamed in terror the magical shield surrounding him was as fragile as a soap bubble in front of the spinning axe shattering at the slightest touch puff the axe embedded deeply into his chest the immense inertia pinning his body firmly against the wall behind him in the blink of an eye three out of five were gone Only Li Hao and the already dumbfounded Guardian Knight remained. Monster, monster, the Guardian. Knight’s legs went weak, and his shield clattered to the ground. He collapsed, sitting on the floor, a wet patch rapidly spreading. In his pants. The entire process from Sun Bowen’s strike to the end of the battle took no more than 10 seconds. Wang Tong didn’t even change his posture, while Yi Ziyi, Luzon, and Shang Tianzi merely watched quietly as if appreciating a performance unrelated to them. In the training room, only Wu Shuabin’s painful groans and the heavy breathing of the Guardian Knight remained. Sun Bowen walked. Up to the axe embedded in the wall, pulled it out with one hand, blood dripping from the blade. He shook off the bloodstains on the axe head, then took one step at a time towards Li Hao, the only one still standing in the arena. Li Hao’s face had turned as white as a sheet. The ornate armor he wore provided no sense of security, instead, it felt like a heavy cage, rendering him immobile. His proud. lineage, his self-important strength, all became a joke in front of this man who resembled a demon god. Sun Bowen stopped in front of Li. Hao. He didn’t strike, he simply looked at him with eyes devoid of any emotion. But this silent pressure was more terrifying than any. Attack. At that moment, Wang Tang slowly stood up. He walked over to Li Hao, looking down at this heavenly favored one who was trembling. All over and couldn’t even stand steadily. His voice was flat, yet it struck Li Hao’s heart like a heavy hammer. I don’t quite. Agree with some of the old geezers in the association. I think, since you’re so weak, you shouldn’t think about going out and showing off. Just practice at home, so you don’t embarrass us in the great Xia. Wang Tang’s words were like an invisible needle, piercing through the last line of defense in Li Hao’s heart. Weak? Embarrassment? These two words echoed repeatedly in his mind, crushing his meager pride to dust. He wanted to retort, to roar, to threaten the other party with his family background. But when he met Wang, Tang’s calm, unruffled eyes, all the words got stuck in his throat, and he couldn’t utter a single word. What kind of gaze was that? It wasn’t contempt, nor was it mockery, but a pure, complete indifference. It was as if a lion had no interest in what the ants beneath. Its feet were thinking, get lost. Wang Tang lost his last shred of patience and waved his hand, just as Li Hao had done to them. Earlier, Li Hao’s body trembled violently, humiliation, anger, fear, a myriad of emotions intertwined on his face, ultimately turning to a dead gray. He knew that today he and the capital university behind him had lost utterly. He didn’t utter another harsh word. because he knew it would only invite deeper humiliation. Lihau cast a deep glance at Wang Tong, his eyes filled with resentment and unwillingness. Then he turned around, helped the still groaning Wu Shuabin off the ground, and, with the remaining knight who was already scared silly, fled the training room in a disheveled manner. He didn’t even spare a thought for the elementalist nailed to the wall or the ranger who had fainted. Watching their hasty retreat, Luzong finally couldn’t hold back, he shouted gleefully towards the door, take care, no need to see you off. You’re welcome to come back and play house anytime. Poof. Yi Ziyi looked at Lu Tsong’s smug expression. And couldn’t help but let a faint smile escape her lips, as fleeting as the melting ice and snow. Yet the worry in her eyes did not. Completely dissipate. Wang Tang, that Li Hao. She spoke softly, her words laden with meaning, his background is not simple. Have we gotten ourselves into trouble? Trouble? Wang Tang turned his head and glanced at her, retorting, our biggest trouble right. Now is how to survive under that group of monsters in 15 days. Compared to that, this small fry is hardly a bother. Yi Ziyi was. momentarily taken aback, then she understood. Indeed, their sights should not be limited to the petty intrigues within the country. Their enemies were the saber-toothed tigers of Baixiong, the seraphim of America, those truly standing at the pinnacle of the world. Compared to those terrifying existences that could threaten their lives, some unlikely Hal, who relied on family background to bully. Others, truly, was not much of a problem. Damn. Old son, you’re amazing. Luzong finally snapped back to reality, throwing a bear. Hug around son Bowen and patting his back vigorously, one against five. You’re like a god of war. You’ve really brought us honor. Sun. Bowen was nearly suffocated by him and managed to push him away. He fished out his gold-rimmed glasses from his pocket and put them. On, his wild aura instantly retracted, returning to his refined demeanor, though his cheeks were slightly flushed from the earlier. Exertion. He adjusted his glasses and said, feigning profundity, just stretched a bit, mainly they were too weak, not worth the fight. Sheng Tianzi didn’t speak but silently gave Sun Bowen a thumbs up, his approving gaze unmistakable. Thus, a farce came to an end. Tang looked at his teammates before him and the sense of responsibility that had been forced upon him by Hella seemed to weigh even. Heavier. He had originally just wanted to let everyone coast through the competition. Winning if they could, losing didn’t matter, as long. As they preserved their lives. But Li Hao’s appearance today made him realize a problem. They had no way out. They were survivors. And also the only hope of Dasha. They bore the expectations of too many people and gathered too much jealousy and resentment. If they. Performed poorly in the world competition and lost face, what awaited them would not just be the disappointment of their countrymen. More likely, it would be endless revenge and scheming from people like Li Hao. Alright, enough boasting. Wang Tang clapped his hands. Pulling everyone’s attention back, the farce is over, let’s continue training. His gaze swept across the room, finally settling on the body still pinned to the wall by the battle axe, the ranger who had fainted in the corner, and a suspicious puddle of water. What, do we do about this? Luzong pointed at the bloody scene. Feeling a bit of a headache Wang Tang glanced over and said nonchalantly. It’s fine, it’s just a virtual space, it will refresh in a moment. With that, he walked to the control panel and pressed the scene. Reset button. A flash of white light enveloped the training room, instantly restoring it to its original pure white state. The corpses on the walls and the bloodstains on the floor vanished without a trace. Alright, let’s continue. Wang Tang reloaded the simulation data for the icefield arena of the Northern Bear Empire. Just now, we managed to hold out for over a minute against them and successfully killed their cursed puppeteer. This indicates that our tactical direction is correct, what remains is the details and coordination. He looked at everyone, his gaze unusually serious. Why did we fail just now? Because after killing Anastasia, our formation fell apart. Luzong’s buffs didn’t keep up and Shang Tianzi was too far forward, getting entangled by the opponent’s ancestral guardian. which prevented us from immediately switching fire to take down that witch olga giving her the chance to unleash her second frost domain ultimately leading to our defeat so in the upcoming training we’re not aiming for kills we’re focusing on one thing one tongue extended a finger muscle memory i require each of you to practice your positioning skill timing and teamwork until they become instinctive no matter what unexpected situations arise on the battlefield your bodies must be able to react correctly at the first moment Luzong, your battle song cannot stop, even if Ivan is chasing you, your mouth must keep going. Sheng Tianzi, your task is to harass, buzzing around their backline like a fly, interrupting their casting and forcing them to reposition, but you must never get caught in a brawl. Old Sun, you are our sharp blade, but not a reckless one. If you miss a strike, retreat immediately and wait for the next opportunity. Your life is more precious than any of their backline. Coriander, protect those three well, especially. When I activate unmoving as a mountain to withstand Ivan, your healing must not falter for even a second. Wang Tang’s voice echoed. In the spacious training room filled with undeniable authority. At that moment he was no longer the lazy and carefree youth but a true. Team leader strategizing for victory. Ye Zigi and the others looked at this version of Wang Tang, their trust in him becoming more. Resolute than ever. The complex emotions born from sympathy and pity transformed into pure fighting spirit at this moment. Indeed, why? Should they pity this man? He was stronger and more reliable than anyone else. What they needed to do was not to protect him, but to unconditionally trust him and then follow in his footsteps. Just then, a faint crack sound came from the corner. Everyone turned to look, only to see the tall double-door refrigerator with its freezer door, slightly ajar, pushed open from the inside. A fluffy ice-blue little head peeked out. Kaldemo yawned sleepily, seemingly awakened by the sounds of the earlier battle and Wang Tang’s loud voice. It blinked its Pure sapphire-like eyes, curiously observing the energized humans in the training room, as if trying to comprehend what had happened. It yawned again, feeling that it was too noisy outside and that the inside of. The fridge was much more comfortable. So, under the bemused gazes of everyone, it retreated back inside and skillfully pulled the fridge door shut with its little paw. The training room returned to silence. Wang Tang twitched the corner of his mouth, deciding to ignore this little episode. He took a deep breath and looked back at his already prepared teammates. Are you all ready? Ready, the four responded in unison. Their voices loud and filled with unprecedented determination. Wang Tang nodded and pressed the start button. The surrounding pure white space was instantly replaced by biting cold winds and endless snow once. Again, the magnificent ice arena has descended once again. At the other end of the venue, Ivan and his Winter Fortress representative team materialized from data streams. Virtual battle, start. On the other side. As the metallic door of the training room slammed shut behind them, it cut off the view of the people inside. But it couldn’t sever the deep-rooted humiliation and fear. Li Hao stood at the door, his face pale, his handsome features twisted in extreme anger. He clenched his fists tightly, his nails digging deep into his palms, the pain barely a fraction of the humiliation he felt inside. Beside him, the guardian knight, a team member named Zhang Wei was already so scared that he was trembling, struggling to support the unconscious ranger. Meanwhile, the new substitute team member was frantically trying to bandage Wu Shua Bean’s mangled wrist, but the blood wouldn’t stop, staining a large area of the floor. Ah, my hand, my hand. Wu Shuabin’s screams had turned hoarse, and he looked at Li Hao with resentment, his eyes filled with questions and. Pain, brother Hao, is this how it ends? Ends? Li Hao’s voice came out like it was squeezed through his teeth, carrying a cold murderous intent, how could it possibly end like this? He suddenly pulled out his. Phone, his fingers turning slightly white from the force, and quickly dialed a number. The moment the call connected, Li Hao poured out all his grievances and frustrations, hello, is this the principal? This is Li. Hao. Our people from Jing University have been crippled at the S-level training center in Meng Province. Yes, those survivors from Meng Province Academy. They are too arrogant, completely disregarding us from Jing. University. Wu Shuabin’s hands have been severed. You must stand up for us, used the association’s connections to deal with them. Before he could finish, the voice on the other end interrupted him. It was a slightly, aged and weary voice, lacking the anger Li Hao had anticipated, only silence. After a long pause, the principal slowly spoke, his tone complex, Li Hao, this matter, let it end here. What? Li Hao thought he. Had misheard, principal, what did you say? Let it end here? Wu Shuebin’s hands are broken. Our Jing University has been trampled on, and you want me to let it end here? I said, let it end here. The principal’s voice. Suddenly became stern, some matters are not for you to meddle in. They, are not something you can provoke. Now, immediately, take your people back. As for this world ladder competition. Jing University will. Not participate. Not participate? Li Hao felt as if he had been struck by lightning, he could hardly believe his ears, why? Just because you’re afraid of those few useless people? Senior Lu Mingxuan’s body. Is still warm, and you just give up Jing University’s honor like this? This is negligence. Impudence. The principal shouted angrily, do you understand what the bigger picture is? Do you think you are bringing? Glory to the school? You are pushing the school into a fire pit. I will say this one last time, come back immediately, or bear the consequences. Beep, beep, beep. The call was abruptly ended. Li Hao held his phone, frozen in place, his chest heaving violently. He couldn’t understand, he simply couldn’t understand. Why? Why was even the principal so afraid of those few lucky bastards? Brother Hao, what do we do? The teammate asked cautiously beside him. Useless. All useless. Li Hao suddenly smashed his phone to the ground, a scream shattering instantly, if Jing University can’t be relied on, then don’t expect anything. His. Eyes bloodshot, he looked around, finally landing on Wuxua Bean’s severed wrists. A surge of rage shot straight to his head. If Jing University won’t help, my family will. He picked up the broken phone, switched to a backup device, and with trembling fingers dialed another number he revered as divine, his father’s. The phone rang for a long time before it was answered, and a dignified and steady voice came through. What’s the matter? Grandpa. Hearing this voice, Li Hao felt as if he had found his backbone, and all his grievances and anger erupted in an instant. Grandpa, I was bullied. at the training base in meng province by those survivors from the dragon’s nest they crippled my team members and humiliated me humiliated arley family he embellished the story deliberately omitting his part in provoking them only emphasizing their arrogance and cruelty on the other end of the line his esteemed elder listened quietly not interrupting him it was only after li how finished that a short but powerful statement came through understood wait for me for five minutes after saying that the call ended That brief sentence instantly lifted Li Hao from hell to heaven. He knew it was secure. When the old man took action, there was nothing that couldn’t be resolved. A few lucky professionals were nothing but ants that could be crushed at will in the face of true power. The resentment and humiliation on his face vanished, replaced by a morbid excitement and cruel satisfaction. Help Wu Shua Bean to the treatment room, the rest of you, wait here. Li Hao’s tone regained its former arrogance as he adjusted his splendid armor, his gaze once again fixed on the tightly closed training room door. In his mind, he had already begun to fantasize about the scene five minutes later. Perhaps Liang Falong would personally call, ordering Wang Tang to come out and kneel in apology. Or maybe the higher-ups of. The association would directly issue a punishment, stripping them of their competition qualifications and reducing them to their original forms. And he, Li Hao, would once again push open that door at Wang Tang’s. Most desperate moment, looking down at him to explain what true power was, what a world of difference it made. He wanted to personally break Wang Tang’s limbs, making him pay a thousandfold for his arrogance. Time. Passed second by second. Every second felt like a countdown to a feast of revenge for Li Hao. The cold smile at the corner of his mouth grew more pronounced and the madness in his eyes intensified. Five minutes. Precisely. His backup phone rang again and the caller ID displayed old man. Li Hao couldn’t wait to answer the call, his face already adorned with the smile of a victor, respectfully saying, Grandpa, the matter? You lawless beast. A thunderous roar erupted from the other end of the line. It shook Li Hao’s eardrums and the smile on his face froze instantly. Gee Grandpa? Fuck. Your mother. You idiot. Utterly hopeless waste. Who gave you the guts to provoke them? Ha. The old man on the other end had completely lost his usual calm and authority. His voice filled with unprecedented fear and rage. Do you know who they are? Do you know who stands behind them? Do you know what they mean to Dasha? You know nothing and dare to poke a hole in the sky for me. Li Hao was completely stunned. In his 20 plus years of life, he had never heard his grandfather lose composure like this. I? I didn’t know. Aren’t they just a few lucky survivors? survivors i’ll make you survive the old man’s voice was hoarse with anger they are the only spark of hope for dashia in this world competition it’s the hope that liang philong risked his life to protect it’s a precious gem that the entire military and the highest levels of the association are watching over touching them is worse than throwing a forbidden spell in the center of kyoto you little beast do you want our family to accompany you to the grave i i liao’s face turned pale in an instant cold sweat soaking his back spark of hope Liang Philong, military, highest levels of the association. Each of these words felt like a heavy hammer, smashing down on his heart, shattering his meager pride and confidence into pieces. Now. Immediately. Right now. The old man’s voice on the other end of the phone carried an undeniable command, get in there. Apologize to them. Whether you bow your head or slap your own face, no matter what method you use, you must seek their forgiveness. If they don’t forgive you, don’t come back. Our Li family doesn’t need a troublemaker like you. Did you hear that clearly? If they don’t forgive you, you might as well die in Meng province and don’t drag the family down with you. Beep, beep, beep. The call was hung up again. Li Hao stood there foolishly holding his phone feeling cold all over. He finally understood. He understood why the president of Peking University would react that way. He understood what kind of terrifying existence he had provoked. It was not some lucky waste, it was the only hope that the great Xia was willing to protect with all its resources. And he, a self-righteous fool, actually thought of touching this forbidden scale. He looked at the door of the training. Room in front of him, the door he had just fantasized about kicking open. At this moment, in his eyes, it was no longer a door but a ghost gate leading to an endless hell. He knew he was. Finished. In the icefield arena, the cold wind howled. The five-member team of the Winter Fortress once again coalesced. The giant saber-toothed tiger named Ivan still exuded an overwhelming sense of pressure. Start. With Wang Tang’s command, the battle erupted instantly. Song of the Wind. Anthem of Strength. Lutsong had learned his lesson this time, directly casting two acceleration and enhancement battle songs on himself at the start, then sprinting diagonally across the arena in a flamboyant S-shaped route without looking back. He kept muttering, come chase. Me, you big kitty. If you catch me, I’ll let you hee hee hee. Ivan indeed took the bait, its crimson beast eyes locking onto the loudest target, letting out a furious roar, and charging after. Him. Now. Shang Tianxi, distract the witch. Old son, get ready to cut in. Wang Tang’s voice calmly rang out in the team channel. Sheng Tianzi’s figure had already transformed into a ghostly. After image, bypassing the front line ancestral guardian Dimitri and lunging towards the back where the winter witch Olga was. He didn’t attack, he merely buzzed around Olga like an annoying fly, using his ghostly speed to flip left and right, making it impossible for her to chant, blizzard, in peace. Olga attempted several times to push Sheng Tianzi back with instant cast, ice, spike, but he dodged each time by mere inches. Well done. Wang Tong shouted, slamming his shield heavily onto the ice, and the light of, immovable as a mountain, shone brightly. Roar! The mountain-like ancestral guardian Dimitri abandoned the pursuit of Shang Tianzi and turned his focus onto the stationary Wang Tang. A massive stone fist, accompanied by a howling wind, came crashing down. Boom! Wang Tang braced himself against the blow, his health bar dropping sharply. Coriander, heal me! Coming! Yee Zee tapped her staff, and a green light of, life! Bloom, accurately landed on Wang Tang, instantly restoring his health. Just as everyone’s attention was drawn to the front line of the battlefield, a furious figure, like an arrow released from. A bow cut into the battlefield from an unimaginable angle. It was Sun Bowen. This time he didn’t choose to charge head-on but instead took advantage of the huge opening created when Dimitri. Attacked Wang Tang, circling around to the back of the Winter Fortress team. His target was the cursed doll master, Anastasia, who was holding a rag doll and always wore an innocent smile. Die. Sun Bowen roared, his fierce battle axe shimmering with dark golden light cleaving down with the force of splitting heaven and earth, Anastasia’s smile finally showed a hint of change. She seemed taken aback that the timing of the opponent’s sudden advance was so cunning, perfectly timed just a second before she was about to cast the heartling spell on Wang Tong. She wanted to dodge, but it was already too late. At that critical moment, the metallic door of the training room was unexpectedly swiped open from the outside. The blinding light and the noise from outside made everyone instinctively freeze for a moment. Wang Tang frowned and pressed the pause button. The entire scene in the Icefield Arena froze instantly, with Sun Bowen’s battle axe, hovering just above Anastasia’s head, mere millimeters away. The five of them disconnected from the virtual link and turned back towards the door, somewhat displeased. Then, they witnessed an unforgettable scene. Standing at the door was Li Hao, who had returned. However, at that moment he no longer had an ounce of the arrogance and swagger he had before. His face was as pale. As paper, his eyes filled with fear and despair, and his whole body trembled uncontrollably. Behind him, the guardian knight Zhang Wei was supporting the unconscious ranger. With his other hand, he was trying to help the injured Wu Shua Bean, looking quite flustered. You guys? Lutsong was about to mockingly say, why are you back again? But the words got stuck in his throat. Because Li Hao moved. It was as if all his bones had been pulled out, his legs went weak, and with a thud, he knelt straight down on the ground. Immediately, under the astonished gazes of everyone. Slap. A crisp and loud slap echoed. Lihau raised his hand, using all his strength to slap his own face hard. Slap. Slap. Slap. Slap. Again and again. He swung left and right without. Mercy, as if that handsome face was not his own. In the blink of an eye, his cheeks swelled visibly and blood began to seep from the corners of his mouth. The training room was filled only. With the bizarre and loud sound of slapping, Lutsong’s jaw nearly dropped to the floor. He rubbed his eyes vigorously and poked Sun Bowen beside him, Old Sun, am I, am I hallucinating? From training too long? Sun Bowen also took off his glasses, his eyes behind the lenses equally filled with astonishment. He had imagined many possibilities, such as the opponent bringing reinforcements for revenge or directly tearing off the facade and fighting. But he never dreamed it would be this surreal scene before him. Ye Ziyi and Shang Tianzi also wore expressions of disbelief. Only Wang Tang remained leaning against the control panel, arms crossed, expressionless as he watched everything unfold. His gaze even held a hint of impatience. Senior Wang Tang. All. Seniors. Li Hao cried out incoherently while frantically harming himself, it’s my fault for not recognizing a great mountain. I can’t spit out ivory from a dog’s mouth. I’m not human. I’m. A beast. I shouldn’t have provoked you, shouldn’t have insulted you. I beg you, have mercy, treat me like a fart, and let me go. His voice was laced with sobs filled with genuine fear. That. Pitifully humble demeanor stood in stark, absurd contrast to his previous proud peacock-like self. Damn. Luzong finally snapped back to reality, lowering his voice to Wang Tong, did. This guy, go outside to call for help, only to get his dad to beat him up? What kind of play is this? Seeking forgiveness? Wang Tang ignored him, quietly watching Li Hao’s performance. He, could probably guess what had happened. It was just that this fool had called for help, only for the reinforcements to be smarter than him, realizing they were dealing with an unapproachable, nail, and forced him to come back and apologize. He had seen enough of such second generation antics in novels in his past life, it was neither novel nor interesting, just boring, and a waste, of time. Li Hao continued to tirelessly slap himself. Soon, that handsome face had swollen into a pig’s head, bruised and battered, looking exceptionally tragic. Seeing this scene, Yizi couldn’t help but feel a twinge of compassion. She gently tugged at Wang Tang’s sleeve and whispered, Wang Tang, how about, we just let it go? Wang Tang glanced at Li Hao, who was nearly dizzy from his own antics, and felt that this farce should come to an end. If it continued, it would have to call an ambulance, which would be even more troublesome. He finally spoke slowly. His voice soft yet like a celestial melody, instantly halting Li Hao’s actions. Enough. The two words floated lightly in the air. Li Hao felt as if he had been granted a reprieve. He lifted. His face, which was now unrecognizable, and looked at Wang Tang with a gaze almost reverent, trembling as he asked, Senior, have you forgiven me? Take your people and get lost. Wang Tang waved his hand, as if shooing away a fly. From now on, don’t let me see you again. Yes. Yes. Thank you, Senior. Thank you for sparing my life. Li Hao seemed to have received a. royal pardon nearly bursting into tears from excitement he scrambled to get up from the ground not bothering to check on the still groaning wushu a bean and turned to run wait one tongue called out to him again li how’s body stiffened and with a mournful expression he turned back senior is there anything else wang tang pointed to the corner where the puddle left by the frightened night lay clean it up ha oh yes yes i’ll do it right away li how was momentarily stunned then nodded vigorously He hurriedly took off his luxurious, silver armor, not caring what precious material it was made of, and tossed it to the ground. Kneeling there, he began to wipe vigorously. His obsequious demeanor made even Lutsong unable to watch any longer. He leaned closer to Wang Tang and whispered, Boss, that’s enough. If this goes on, I’m afraid his spirit will be crushed and he won’t be able to hold his head up again. Whether he can hold his head up or not is none of my business, Wang Tang replied indifferently. I just hated when others dirty my training ground. Soon, Li Hao had wiped the floor clean. He held the soaked, foul-smelling armor and approached Wang Tong, bowing and scraping. Senior, it’s clean. Get lost. Eh? This time, Li Hao dared not linger any longer, beckoning to his equally stunned teammate. One carried the ranger, and the other supported Wu Shua Bean, scrambling away from this unforgettable training room. Watching them flee in disarray, Luzong finally couldn’t help but laugh out loud. Ha ha ha, that’s so satisfying. This is even better than beating them up. Let them show off. Let them be arrogant. Sun Bowen also put his glasses back on, adjusted the frames, and a barely noticeable smile crept onto his lips. The farce had finally come to an end. Alright, the little interlude is over. Wang Tang clapped his hands, bringing everyone’s attention back. Continue training. His gaze swept over the crowd, his tone becoming more serious. Don’t let such small characters affect your mood. Our enemies are a hundred times stronger and a thousand times more ruthless than him. They won’t kneel down and beg for our forgiveness. This statement was like a bucket of cold water, instantly dousing the flicker of pride. In Luzong and the others. Indeed, compared to the monsters at Winter Fortress, Lihau was merely an insignificant clown. The expressions on the four faces turned serious again, and the fighting spirit in their eyes reignited. Our cooperation was good just now, we were just a little short. Wang Tang restarted the simulation program. Old son, next time when you cut in, be more decisive. Xiang Kai, your healing needs to be anticipatory, don’t wait for me to call out. Tian Si Ai, keep up your harassment. Lu Tsong. He looked at Lu Tsong, grinning, your trash talk. Has real talent, keep it up and aim to make that big cat mad enough to have a stroke. Got it. Lu Tsong gave an okay gesture, the pure white space shifted once again, the biting cold wind and endless snow dyeing the entire world a pale hue. The magnificent ice arena descended once more. The battle began anew. The night deepened. Moonlight streamed through the dormitory window, casting a cool silver glow. Wang Tang lay sprawled on the bed, feeling as if his body had been drained of all energy. After more than 10 hours of intense virtual combat, even the mental exhaustion was enough to leave one utterly fatigued. He closed his eyes, yet his mind replayed the battles of the day over and over. For the 18th time, they held out for 3 minutes and 12 seconds. After the sacrifice of Lu Tsong and Shang Tianzi, they successfully killed the cursed puppeteer and the winter witch. For the 25th time, they lasted 5 minutes and 47 seconds. The first time they had pushed the saber-toothed tiger named Ivan into a critical state, though they ultimately lost to the opponent’s ancestor Guardian and Snow Realm Hunter. But they had. Managed to trade blows with the Winter Fortress team. The 32nd time, they finally won. Although it was a Pyrrhic victory, with only the severely wounded Wong Tang and the nearly empty, Yi Ziyi left standing. But when the two golden characters for victory appeared on the screen, the entire team erupted in thunderous cheers. That victory clawed from countless failures. and deaths, was far more exhilarating than an easy crush. Gurgle, gurgle. A faint snore interrupted Wang Tang’s thoughts. He looked down to see a fluffy ice-blue little head resting on his abdomen, sleeping soundly. It was Caldemo. This little guy had been woken up during the day, spent some time in the fridge, then got bored and ran out. Eventually, he just lay on Wang Tang’s control chair, watching them play all afternoon. At this moment, its small body rose and fell with Wang Tang’s breathing. Its little wings drooped, and a suspicious glistening liquid. Hung at the corner of its mouth, as if it were dreaming sweetly. Wang Tang reached out and gently stroked its cold yet not freezing scales, the texture smooth and delicate, like fine satin. This was perhaps the rare moment of tranquility and leisure he had enjoyed since crossing into this world. He lazily stretched, and with a thought, brought up his personal attribute panel. Name, Wang Tang Occupation, Rock God Slash Dragon Knight, Enhanced by the Thunder King Trait, Rank, Silver Special, Plague Apostle, Inactive, Dragon Clan Son-in-Law, Sacred Title, Level, 30. 6 0 0 0 0 0 slash 6 0 0 0 0 0 awaiting promotion assessment life 2 5 0 0 0 0 strength 1200 agility 4000 constitution 1200 spirit 1200 defense 4000 system currency 4233 personal attribute points 0 talent 1 rock element affinity passive increases rock element skill effects by 50 rock element resistance by 100 talent 2 thunder lord passive increases thunder element skill effects by 100%, thunder element resistance by 200%, controls the power of thunder, talent 3, invulnerable to all laws, passive, reduces all magical damage taken by 90%, significantly increases damage, delta monsters, 500%, immune to most negative states and curse effects, talent 4, dragon might, passive, immune to all control effects and negative states, deters non-human species, by plus 1000%, Talent 5, Dragon Clan Son-in-Law, Dragon Clan Creature Favorability plus 1000%, Skill 1, Rock Shield, active, consumes a small amount of mental power, condenses a rock shield to block. Damage, shield durability related to physique and defense, Skill 2, Rock Spear, active, consumes a small amount of mental power, condenses a rock spear to throw at enemies, dealing rock. Attribute damage based on strength and defense, Skill 3, Lightning Step, active, consumes a small amount of mental power, can increase speed, briefly teleport, Skill 4, Thunderbow, active. Consumes a small amount of mental power, condenses a lightning bout to shoot at enemies, dealing lightning attribute damage based on spirit and strength, with a penetration effect, skill. 5, Quantum Recovery, continuously restores health, recovering 50 points per second for 10 seconds. Consumes 50 mental power, cooldown times 60 seconds. Skill 6, Vitality Bloom, instantly. Increases shield maximum by 20% and restores an equal amount of shield value, increases shield resilience by 10%, lasting 30 seconds. Consumes 80 mental power, cooldown time 90 seconds. Skill 7, heavyweight enforcer, active after activation, your next attack or charge will gain a 1000% speed boost and deal basic physical damage based on 500% of your maximum defense. Consumes 100. Mental power, cooldown time 30 seconds. Skill 8, this strike, burn out, active temporarily set all your basic attributes, strength, agility, physique, spirit, to zero, and concentrate. The total of the zeroed attributes into a specified basic attribute for one second. during the effect release a skill when the effect ends all basic attributes return to their original state cooldown time seven days skill nine rock viper summon a rock attribute giant viper the viper’s attributes are double that of the summoner assists in battle lasting until health is zero cost 1000 mental power dot skill 10 thunder pill condense a huge thunder attribute spiral electric pill deal massive damage to the target and electrocute them deal 20 extra damage to electrified enemies cost 200 mental power cooldown time 30 seconds dot skill 11 frost breath exhale a frost shockwave with a range of 10 times your highest attribute dealing highest attribute times 10 points of true damage cost none cooldown time 72 hours skill 12 wife save me summon the phantom of the ice dragon queen hera to deal a fatal blow to enemies cost none cooldown time, 72 hours equipment, Thor’s lost hammer, Reno’s shield, unmoving mountain king’s oath set, three-thirds frost morning set, five-fifths, looking at his personal attribute panel, Wang Tang’s mouth curled up. To be honest, with his current true strength, let alone Ali Hao, even if he tied together all the participating teams from the entire great Xia, he was confident he could end the battle in three minutes. The reason he let Sun Bowen take action during the day, instead of slapping that group of flies himself, was partly due to laziness. He really didn’t want to. Move. Why use a sledgehammer to kill a chicken? Exposing his trump card for a few jumping clowns was too degrading and troublesome. What he yearned for was a life of being assaulted fish, quietly. Hiding his achievements in fame. Letting his teammates charge ahead to attract fire while he stayed behind to slack off. That was the true way. On the other hand, there was a deeper reason. Wang Tang’s gaze became somewhat profound. He thought of Hera. He remembered the seriousness that flashed across her face when she mentioned the evil god. He recalled what she said about the impending great purge that would sweep the entire world. Is it really enough for just me? Wang Tang asked himself in his heart. The answer was no. He might easily crush the so-called geniuses of this era, and could sweep through the entire world ladder competition alone, but when faced with those terrifying existences that could be called enemies by Hela, truly coming from beyond the star realm, no matter how strong he was, he was still just one person. Two fists could hardly contend with four hands, many ants could take down an elephant. He understood this principle better than anyone. A person’s strength ultimately has its limits. It was impossible for him to simultaneously deal with attacks coming from all directions, and he couldn’t single-handedly block a thousand troops. Just like today in the simulation battle, even though he activated, immovable as a mountain, and withstood the saber-toothed tiger’s frontal charge. Once hit by the cursed puppet master’s bizarre control skills, without using his trump card, he would immediately become a living target for anyone to slaughter. At that time, who would come? To save him? Therefore, he needed teammates. He needed those who could stand on their own, who could fight alongside him. even those who could create a glimmer of hope for him when he found himself in dire straits. Lutsun’s battle song could provide a boost to turn the tide at critical moments. Sheng Tianzi’s agility was a divine skill to restrain the enemy’s backline and disrupt their formation. Sun Bowen’s berserk combat power was a sharp blade capable of delivering a fatal blow tearing through the enemy’s defenses. And Yi Ziyi’s healing was the fundamental guarantee for the entire team to sustain combat and challenge their limits. Each of them was an indispensable piece of the puzzle. Only when this puzzle was completely assembled could they possibly have a sliver of hope to survive in the unimaginably brutal war to come. Li Hao’s appearance was more like a catalyst, solidifying Wang Tang’s resolve on this idea. They were the survivors, the only hope of the Great Xia. This identity was both a halo and a shackle. It brought countless resources and conveniences, but also countless jealousy and hostility. If they performed poorly in this world championship bringing shame upon themselves, then what awaited them would not just be the disappointment and scorn of their fellow countrymen. More likely, it would. Be a ruthless counterattack and reckoning from hidden forces like the Li Hao family lurking in the shadows. By then, the enemies they faced would not just be those foreign geniuses. Internal. Strife and external threats, surrounded by enemies. What a hassle. Wang Tang sighed deeply feeling that his originally planned laid-back life seemed to be drifting further away. He. Had been forced to become the captain. This responsibility had been imposed upon him. But now, he had no way out. Whether for his own life or for the few teammates who were already tied to. The same war chariot as him, he had to shoulder this responsibility. Goo. The Kaldi M.O. in his arms seemed to sense his emotional fluctuations, moving restlessly, rubbing its little head. Against him, letting out a soft, sticky murmur. The slight irritation in Wang Tang’s heart was suddenly soothed by this little creature. He smiled and reached out to scratch Kaldi Mo’s chin. Forget it, no more thinking. Where there’s a will, there’s a way, when the boat reaches the bridge, it will go straight. He closed his eyes, no longer thinking about those distant and heavy. Futures. Instead, he began to construct a model of another team in his mind. The Seraphim squad from the United States of America, the Yokai Night Parade from the East, the Templar Knights. From the European League, these were all listed as the highest threat-level teams in the information Leon Phylon had given him. Since he had decided to fight, he couldn’t afford to lose. Since he had to shoulder this responsibility, he had to do his best. To win, he had to win beautifully. He needed everyone to see just how tough this lone seedling of the great Xia truly was. In the blink of an eye, half a month passed like flowing water at the S-level training center. In the simulation training room, the biting cold winds suddenly ceased. The magnificent ice field arena dissipated in a stream of data, returning to a pure white space. Victory! A weak but incredibly excited voice rang out. The five of them slumped in their respective control. Chairs, gasping for breath sweat had long soaked through their clothes, clinging tightly to their bodies, making it hard to distinguish between the cold of the virtual world and the heat of reality. Each face bore the mark of extreme exhaustion, yet their eyes burned with an equally intense light. They exchanged a glance, and without a word, they all broke into a smile that was more grotesque than tears. They had won. After the painful sacrifice of Sun Bowen, Luzong, and Shang Tianzi in the 30-second challenge, Wang Tang smashed the chest of the Snow Realm. Hunter with his shield, while Yi Ziyi, in the final second before her mental energy was depleted, detonated the already weakened giant saber-toothed Tiger Ivan with a basic holy light. Bullet. When the two golden characters for victory popped up on the system panel, Lutzong was the first to leap from his chair, raising his arms in triumph, only to scream in pain and fall, back down due to straining his exhausted nerves. Even so, the victory wrested from countless failures and deaths, the sense of achievement from trampling a team hailed as invincible, made everyone’s blood boil. Dammit, finally, finally won. Sun Bowen took off his glasses, wiping the sweat from his forehead with the corner of his shirt, his eyes bloodshot from prolonged. Focus. But the uncontrollable curve at the corners of his mouth betrayed his current mood. My voice feels like it’s not mine anymore. Lutsong slumped, barely having the strength to complain. For the past half month, he had sung the battle song at least a hundred times a day, constantly hurling trash talk to attract the saber-toothed tiger’s ire, enduring a double torment of spirit and vocal cords. Yee-Zee silently drank water, a healthy flush on her fair cheeks. She looked at Wang Tong, her gaze filled with a hint of inquiry and admiration. Over the past month of Training, Wang Tang had driven the entire team forward with an almost superhuman willpower. Reviewing, strategizing, adjusting details. He seemed like an unflagging precision machine, molding the five of them into a true hole. Leaning against the control panel, Wang Tang wiped the sweat from his chin, his gaze sweeping over the exhausted group and slowly spoke, there are still half a month until the world ladder tournament officially begins. The group perked up, all looking at him. In this half month of simulated training, we’ve gone through all the S-level. Threat teams in the data provided by Liang Filong. Although the process was tough, the results were quite good. Wang Tang’s voice was steady, revealing little emotional fluctuation, however. Simulation is ultimately just simulation. We still need a real enhancement. Enhancement? Shang Tianzi’s eyes lit up. Brother Tang, you mean? That’s right. Wang Tang nodded, uttering. A line that made everyone’s heart skip a beat. It’s time for us to level up. Level up. These two words struck like thunder in everyone’s minds. Yizi, Sun Bowen, Luzon, Sheng Tianzi, the four of them, including Wang Tong himself. After the life and death adventure in the Dragon’s Nest, their experience points had all reached the peak of level 30, in a pending promotion. Assessment State. This meant they only needed to pass the golden level promotion dungeon to break through the shackles of silver and become true golden level professionals. In the current great Xia, and even the whole world, those who could ascend to golden level around the age of 20 were rare gems, each one a genius revered by major powers. the vast majority of participants in the world ladder tournament were still stuck at high silver. Theoretically, a professional’s level was closely related to age and experience. There were indeed those geniuses who, after awakening their profession, were taken under the wing of high-level experts in their family or faction, rocketing through experience and leveling up, but such geniuses are like flowers. Carefully nurtured in a greenhouse, they appear glamorous but are fundamentally unstable and easily crushed. Their mindset has never been tempered. When you are always surrounded by legendary. Figures at level 70 or 80, no matter how much you numb yourself, your subconscious knows clearly, you will not die. They have never experienced true life and death struggles, nor, have they tasted the bitterness of fighting for survival and despair? Their battles are always just a game, but one time and the others are different. Their experience in the dragon’s nest, is their best whetstone? They have faced mythological creatures far beyond their level without the protection of powerful figures feeling the cold breath of death. In such dire straits, they, have personally carved out a path to survival. Their temperament, will, and combat instincts have long been honed far beyond their peers. Therefore, once they successfully advance to the golden level, their strength will undergo a tremendous transformation. At that time, when facing a team like the Winter Fortress, they will have an overwhelming advantage. Damn. Right. How could? I forget about this. Lutsong slapped his thigh and sat up excitedly, advancing to gold. When that time comes, I’ll sing a song of power and turn Old Sun into a super scion. Sun Bowen. adjusted his glasses, a smirk forming at the corner of his mouth. By then, it won’t be me cutting into the backline, but directly tossing their backline away. Yi Ziyi and Shang Tianzi’s eyes also sparkled with excitement. This proposal undoubtedly injected the most potent adrenaline into their upcoming journey. Watching his partners rekindle their fighting spirit, Wang, Tang’s lips also curled up slightly. The reason he had not mentioned the promotion was to wait for today. To wait until they could, with their silver level strength, defeat the top simulated opponents in a fair fight. Only then could they build absolute confidence, rather than relying on the hope of leveling up. The foundation has already been laid solidly. Now, it is time for this. Blade, honed for so long, to truly be sharpened. He thought of Hera’s cold and beautiful face, recalling her serious expression when she mentioned the evil god in the Great Purge. The. World ladder tournament is just the beginning. The real enemies are a thousand times more terrifying than the Winter Fortress. He needs teammates, those who can truly stand by his side and. Survive in the disaster that will sweep the world. Then it’s settled. Wang Tang clapped his hands and made the decision, rest well tonight, and tomorrow, I’ll contact Liang Filong. Our golden-level dungeon must be of the highest difficulty. The next afternoon, on the helipad of the S-level training center in Meng Province, a sleek, all-black bus full of sci-fi vibes, was quietly parked there. On the side of the bus, a striking line of silver letters read, Meng Province Practitioner University. This bus was specially dispatched from the principal’s exclusive. Garage after Liang Filong received Wang Tang’s communication. Not only does it have the highest level of defensive armor, but it is also equipped with a spatial stabilization device and a counter-detection system, ensuring absolute safety and privacy for those inside. The door opened, and the five of them boarded the bus in order. Inside the luxurious and spacious cabin, there were leather sofas, a temperature-controlled bar, and tactical analysis screens. Lutsong sank into the soft sofa with a satisfied sigh, damn, this treatment is simply unparalleled. The Vice Principle is too good to us. Shut up and sit still. Sun Bowen pulled a book titled The Art of War from the nearby bookshelf, adjusting his glasses and pretending to read. Yi Ziyi and Shang. Tianzi curiously examined the interior layout of the bus, their eyes filled with wonder. Wang Tang did not sit down, he walked to the center of the cabin, holding onto the handrail with one hand. To maintain his balance dot on his broad shoulders, a small ice blue dragon yawned, nuzzling its furry little head against his neck. It was Caldemo who had just woken up and run out to stretch. Its wings. Everyone’s gaze unconsciously focused on Wang Tang. According to past customs, the team leader, Yi Ziyi, would conduct tactical arrangements and explanations before the operation began. But somewhere along the way, the core of this team had quietly shifted to Wang Tang. Yi Ziyi looked at the back of the man before her, feeling a bit emotional. Since returning from the dragon’s nest, Wang Tang’s entire demeanor had changed. He was no longer the kind of lazy fish who would lie down rather than sit, always thinking about how to slack off. There was a weighty sense of responsibility in his eyes, as if he were a silent mountain, making people instinctively want to lean on him. Brother Tang, you’ve really changed a lot, Lutsong whispered. To Sun Bowen, I would never have believed he would take the initiative to arrange things. What do you think he experienced in the dragon’s nest? He wasn’t really drained by that mother. Dragon, was he? Sun Bowen’s eyelid twitched, and he lowered his voice, shut your mouth, if you wanna die, don’t drag me down with you. Wang Tang cleared his throat, and the car fell. Silent instantly. This time, our destination is an A-level restricted area located at the border of Meng Province and Jin Province, the Black Forest. Wang Tang’s voice came through the cars. Sound system, clearly reaching everyone’s ears, our golden advancement dungeon is located in the core area of that restricted zone. The tactical analysis screen lit up with the details of the dungeon. A pink, cute, and dreamy name appeared at the top of the screen. Cartoon Castle Pft, Lutzom almost spat out the water he had just taken a sip of, see Cartoon Castle? Brother. Tongue, you must be joking. Our advancement dungeon is called this? It wasn’t just him, even the usually combed son Bowen couldn’t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth. This name was. Far from the epic dungeons filled with a sense of slaughter they had imagined. However, Wang Tang’s expression remains serious, don’t be fooled by the name. This unique LV30 advancement dungeon. Has been there for a full 6 months. Unique dungeons disappear after clearing. The reason it still exists is that over the past 6 months, all the talented teams of practitioners from. All over the great Xia who entered to challenge it have failed. Not a single one survived. Not a single one survived? Yee Zee’s expression grew serious. The weight of those four words was. Too heavy. Those qualified to challenge the golden advancement dungeon were all outstanding among the silver ranks, the hopes of practitioners universities from various places. So many. Teams had fallen one after another, yet not a single person had succeeded or come out alive. The difficulty of this dungeon had exceeded their imagination. Wang Tang nodded, his finger swiping. Across the screen to bring up the monster data. The ordinary monsters in the dungeon are LV-30 cartoon warriors, cartoon knights, cartoon maids, and cartoon butlers. The elite monsters are LV-35 cartoon white dragons, cartoon sorcerers, and cartoon priests. And the final boss is a LV-40 entity, cartoon empress. Looking at the screen filled with cartoonish figures drawn in a simplistic style, each sporting a comical smile, everyone could no longer laugh. Beneath these seemingly harmless names and appearances lay a terrifying power capable of devouring countless talents. After a brief silence, Sun Bowen was the first to speak. He closed the book in his hands, his eyes burning with fierce battle intent. I want to see whether their bones are tougher or my axe. Exactly. Lu Tsong also shook off his previous frivolity, clenching his fists. We’ve already stormed the dragon’s nest, so what are we afraid of with a mere cartoon castle? Let’s do it. Although Sheng Tianzi and Yi Ziyi did not speak, the eager light in their eyes had already indicated their attitude. Having experienced true desperation, their spirits were far from ordinary. The more difficult the challenge, the more it ignited their fighting spirit. Wang Tang was very pleased with his companion’s reactions, but he still tapped the table and reminded them, the fighting spirit is commendable, but we must never be careless. Remember, any high difficulty dungeon that can exist for half a year must have its extremely bizarre and deadly aspects. Once we enter, all actions will follow my command and maintain the highest vigilance. Understood, the four answered in unison. The bus drove steadily and quickly across the wilderness. Half an hour later, the speed gradually decreased. The scenery outside changed from endless grasslands to oppressive black forests. Finally, the bus stopped in front of a temporary camp surrounded by high walls and electric fences. When the doors opened and Wang Tang and the others stepped out, they instantly attracted the attention of everyone in the camp. Many professional teams were stationed here, all coming to challenge the cartoon castle or to train on the outskirts of the black forest. At this moment, everyone stopped what they were doing and stared in shock at the five young people. First, there was the extraordinary black bus and the words, Hmong Province Professional University, on it already indicated their identity. Next was the almost unmissable brilliance of their equipment. Wang Tang’s unmovable mountain oak, Yi Ziyi’s frost morning, and the equally radiant epic sets worn by Sun Bowen and Sheng Tianzi. The oppressive feeling brought by their overwhelming gear made most of the professionals present, who were still wearing fine or rare level equipment, feel a bit breathless. It’s them, the survivors from Hmong Province University. Oh my god, they actually came to challenge the cartoon castle. Look at their equipment, all epic. Is this the treatment from an S-level dungeon? Such a strong aura, are they really just silver level? Discussions, exclamations, and envious voices rose and fell. However, Wang Tang and the others seemed oblivious to it all. They maintained their expressions as previously discussed, each with a serious face. Wang Tang’s gaze was indifferent, Yi Ziyi was as cold as ice, Sun Bowen looked impatient, and Shang Tianzi was taciturn. Even Lu Tsong adopted a high cold demeanor of don’t mess with me. They silently passed through the camp under the gaze of hundreds of eyes, heading straight for the dungeon’s teleportation portal that radiated spatial fluctuations. Their expert demeanor, which seemed to ward off strangers, made everyone instinctively part ways for them. A staff member responsible for registration hurried over, wearing a broad smile and exchanging a few words. After confirming their identities he respectfully stepped aside. Wang Tong stood in front. of the teleportation portal glanced back at his teammates, and the four suddenly nodded. He reached out and placed his hand on the portal. Dungeon opening. With a flash of light, the figures of the five disappeared into the portal. After a brief sensation of weightlessness and dizziness, Wang Tong and the others found their footing, and the scene before them gradually became clear. The anticipated eerie and terrifying underground city, or the ancient ruins filled with traps, did not appear. Instead, they found themselves in a colorful world full of childlike, wonder and dreamlike hues. In front of them stood an enormous castle. To call it a castle was somewhat inaccurate. This castle was entirely made of a material resembling rubber balloons, with all walls, towers, and spires lacking any sharp edges featuring only smooth and soft curves. The colors of the castle were even more varied, with pink, pale yellow, sky blue, and grass green. All sorts of highly saturated candy colors stitched together. Under the cartoonish smiling sun overhead, it appeared particularly adorable.A rainbow-colored stone path stretched out. from beneath their feet, leading directly to the castle’s enormous entrance, adorned with a comical clown face. On either side of the path were neatly trimmed lawns filled with sunflowers that smiled at the sun. The entire world was so quiet that the only sound was the gentle breeze rustling through the grass and a faint sweet scent of cream lingered in the air. The five of them exchanged glances, each seeing a hint of confusion and suppressed laughter in the other’s eyes. After confirming that there were no other eyes around, Lutzon was the first to crack. He clutched his stomach, laughing so hard that tears were almost streaming down his face. I can’t take it anymore. I was trying to act all aloof outside, and it almost gave me internal injuries. You should have seen the way that guy next to me looked at me, like I was a deity descending from the heavens. Ha ha ha ha. You still have the nerve to say. That. Sun Bowen also took off his glasses, shooting him an annoyed glance. I feel like my face is about to freeze. But, this feeling of being the center of attention is actually quite. Exhilarating. Yeah, yeah. Sheng Tianzi rarely showed a smile, so this is what it feels like to act like a master. Even the usually aloof Yi Ziyi had a charming curve at the corner of her. Mouth as she lightly hummed, childish. But the faint blush on her ears betrayed her. Wang Tan looked at these lively characters and shook his head helplessly. This was probably the most. Relaxed moment they had since coming out of the dragon’s nest. Alright, enough laughing. Let’s get serious. He clapped his hands to draw everyone’s attention back. Upon hearing this, everyone. immediately wiped the smiles off their faces, their expressions turning serious again. They all understood that this seemingly harmless dungeon was the real place that could cost them their lives. The more beautiful something appeared, the more deadly it often was, this was an ironclad rule in the world of professionals. The five of them rearranged into a battle formation, with Wang Tong holding the shield at the front, Sun Bowen and Shang Tianzi on either side, and Luzong and Yizi bringing up the rear. They cautiously stepped onto the rainbow path leading to the castle. The surroundings remained silent, with only the sound of their footsteps echoing in the vast world. However, when they reached the center of the path, a strange sensation made. The hairs on the back of everyone’s neck stand up. The sunflowers on either side, those hundreds and thousands of sunflowers with their adorable smiling faces. Their faces began to slowly turn as they moved. Thousands of identical smiling faces, thousands of black bean-like eyes, all silently watching them from the same angle at the same time. The scene was cute yet carried an indescribable horror, sending chills down their spines. These things, something’s not right. Sun Bowen tightened his grip on the battle axe, his muscles tensed. Wong Tang’s gaze. Sharpened as he barked, prepare for battle. No sooner had the words left his mouth than a sudden change occurred. The adorable smiles of all the sunflowers on either side twisted into grotesque and evil grins. The black bean-like eyes sparkled with a crimson light. Immediately, rows of glaring red health bars popped up above their heads. Cartoon Sunflower Level, LV30 Health. 1000000-1000000 skills, seed spray, photosynthesis thousands of LV30 monsters, each with 100,000 health points. Before anyone could recover from the horror of the sheer number and health, the sunflowers had already opened their abyss-like mouths. In the dark void, green light rapidly coalesced. Holy crap! Lutsong exclaimed quickly casting Song of the Wind on. Himself preparing to flee. Coriander, raise the shield. Wang Tong roared, slamming the Reno shield heavily onto the ground to boom. A massive rock barrier rose from the ground, sheltering the five within. Almost simultaneously, whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh. A deluge of green seed bullets shot in from all directions, like a torrential downpour. With sharp sounds of slicing through the air, they slammed violently against the rock barrier. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The dense sounds of impact merged into a deafening roar. Wang Tang felt waves of immense force coming from the shield, numbing his arms. The rock barrier was instantly covered in spiderweb-like cracks, its durability plummeting at a visible rate. The expressions of the group. Changed, drastically. They hadn’t even stepped through the castle gates before finding themselves trapped in the most dangerous encirclement. The battle erupted in the most unexpected moment. In the most brutal way. The overwhelming green seeds swarmed like a disturbed hornet’s nest, eminning sharp piercing howls as they shot in from all sides. The density was enough to make any. Sufferer of claustrophobia faint on the spot. Boom. Wang Tang slammed Reno’s shield down hard, and the rock barrier rose in response. Bang bang bang bang bang. The sounds of impact merged. Into one, like someone crazily hammering a sheet of iron with thousands of hammers on a stormy night. The tremendous force transmitted through the shield made Wang Tang’s arms tingle. Countless spiderweb-like gaps instantly appeared on the rock barrier, its durability dropping at an astonishing speed. Damn it, what kind of damage is this? Lutsong exclaimed, his face turning. Pale. This was just the first wave of fire from ordinary monsters, yet it already matched the might of an elite team’s concentrated fire. If a few more rounds came, even Wang Tang’s shield wouldn’t hold up. What are you panicking for? Wang Tang’s voice was unusually calm, as if this apocalyptic scene was merely an ordinary sight to him. If this dungeon can’t even let us through the door, then it’s underestimating us too much. With a thought, two distinctly different lights shone on him. Quantum recovery. Vitality bloom. The green life energy intertwined. with the golden shield’s radiance, stabilizing the rock barrier that was about to shatter. The cracks repaired at a visible speed, becoming even thicker and sturdier than before. Coriander. Got it. Yizigi needed no further words, she lightly tapped her staff, and a gentle green halo fell upon Wang Tang. Slow healing. Wang Tang felt a warm current spread throughout his body. The numbness in his arms instantly fading, and his health began to stabilize and rise. Old Sun. Tian Si. Clear the left flank. Wang Tang issued concise and clear orders. Got it. Lute Song. Jumped up without waiting for instructions, took a deep breath, and strummed his lute. The passionate melody transformed into visible golden ripples, spreading out from him and forming a complex buff array beneath everyone’s feet. Listen to me sing a song, offering praise for strength. Song of strength. In an instant, everyone felt an explosive power surging from deep, within their muscles. Roar. Sun Bowen ripped off his obstructive glasses and tossed them to Liu Kang. His eyes, previously hidden behind lenses, were now filled with ferocity and fervor. His. Muscles bulged and twisted, veins crawling beneath his skin like small snakes, making him appear larger than before. Die for me, he roared, the giant axe in his hand glowing with a terrifying. Blood light. He charged out like a cannonball, fiercely breaking free from the rock shield’s protection. Breaking army ascending strike. Sun Bowen’s figure transformed into a blood red. Whirlwind, crashing directly into the densest cluster of sunflowers on the left flank. The giant axe stirred up a violent shockwave and those seemingly cute sunflowers crumbled before him. Like paper, instantly torn to shreds, with green juice and broken petals flying everywhere. The warrior, fearless and relentless. Meanwhile, Sheng Tianxi had already drawn his longbow.On the bowstring, nine points of starlight lit up in sequence, ultimately converging into an arrow engulfed in blazing flames. Plant-type monsters are inherently afraid of fire. Nine stars in a row. Flame. Whoosh, the fire arrow was released, tracing a brilliant line of fire through the air, accurately striking another cluster of sunflowers. Boom. The flames erupted, creating a massive. fire scene that instantly consumed dozens of sunflowers. A piercing shriek echoed from the sea of flames as those cartoonish smiling faces twisted and melted in the fire, appearing incredibly eerie. In just one brief clash, with the seamless cooperation of a few, over 200 sunflowers along the road were cleared away. Ha ha ha, is that all you’ve got? Not even enough to. Warn me up. Sun Bowen stepped on the remains of a sunflower split in two, wielding a blood-dripping giant axe, laughing maniacally in provocation. However, his laughter had not yet faded. A. Change occurred once again. The remaining 800 sunflowers did not initiate a second round of seed spraying. The comical faces above them underwent another transformation. It was a profoundly satisfied, profoundly joyful expression. They all opened their mouths but this time, no aggressive energy was gathered. Instead, thick, visibly rich gas tinged with a faint green surged out wildly from their mouths. Photosynthesis. Buzz, the entire world seemed to tremble. The green gas quickly spread, enveloping the entire space. The creamy sweetness in the air was instantly replaced by an incredibly fresh scent. So fresh. It was almost overwhelming. What, what is this? Luzong took a deep breath, feeling an unprecedented sense of refreshment surge from his nasal cavity straight to the crown of his head, as if every cell was cheering with joy. So, so comfortable. Sheng Tianzi’s gaze began to grow hazy, and his bow-drawing arm softened. Ye Ziyi furrowed her brows tightly, sensing something was off. But her body. uncontrollably experienced waves of floating pleasure even the operation of her mental energy became sluggish be careful this gas is suspicious she shouted sharply trying to warn everyone however it was already too late the fervent battle intent on son bowen’s face was rapidly fading replaced by a silly grin akin to that of a drunken person he shook his head feeling the world spin and the giant axe in his hand clattered to the ground heck so so much oxygen bring on more he he i’m i’m flying Lutzong, clutching his lute, began to spin in circles, a dazed smile plastered on his face. Although Sheng Tianzi and Ye Ziyi were still struggling to hold on, their eyelids were growing heavier, and everything in their vision began to double. Oxygen intoxication. In peacetime, rapidly ascending from low-altitude areas to high-altitude regions can cause altitude sickness due to lack of oxygen. Conversely, a person who has been in a low-oxygen environment for a long time, if suddenly entering an environment rich in oxygen, will also experience severe discomfort, potentially leading to central nervous system poisoning, coma, or even death. These cartoon sunflowers were not spewing toxic gas, instead, they were oxygen of such high purity that it could be lethal. They had turned the entire space into a massive oxygen tank. Thud. Thud. Thud. Luzong, Sun Bowen, and Shang Tianzi fell one after another, almost simultaneously. Their faces still bore eerie smiles as they slipped into unconsciousness. Yizigi was the last to fall, before her consciousness completely faded, she used her last ounce of strength to look at the only figure still standing in the group. Wang Tang. Why is he. Unaffected? Thousands of crimson eyes refocused from all directions. Those sinister smiling faces filled with mockery and cruelty, locked onto the only conscious prey in the arena. The battle had just begun, everyone was. Wiped out except for Wang Tang. Wang Tang stood still, motionless the rich oxygen, almost tangible, washed over his body like a wave. That power, capable of instantly intoxicating high-ranking silver professionals, felt to him like a gentle breeze on his face. Talent 3, all laws immune, passive, immune to most negative states and curse effects. Talent 4, dragon might, passive, immune to all control and all negative states. With the dual top-tier immunity talents, let alone being intoxicated by oxygen, even a divine hypnosis spell would have no effect on him. He glanced at his four teammates, sprawled out and sleeping like dead pigs, and sighed helplessly. Sigh, I was still careless. He felt a twinge of guilt. A half-month of simulated training had ingrained muscle memory in their coordination, but it also made them overlook this unheard of. Bizarre attack method. If they had let Lutsong sing a defensive melody like Purification Warsong or Requiem from the start, even if it consumed a bit more mental energy, they wouldn’t have ended up in such a. Predicament. A dungeon is, after all, not a simulation. Any slight oversight could lead to total annihilation. Eh? A fluffy little head poked out from his collar. Kaldemo yawns sleepily, its ice blue eyes filled with. Confusion. It sniffed the air, seemingly catching the unusual scent, but the dragon’s powerful constitution kept it unaffected. The hatchling tilted its little head, looking at Yee-Zee and the others lying on the ground, then glanced at the sunflowers in the distance that were beginning to gather green light again and asked in a babbyish voice, Father, they’re all asleep. Do you need me to help chase away those noisy bad things? As it spoke, it waved its little paw, eager to try. Wang Tang extended a finger and gently flicked its little bottom. No need, just stay put and watch the show. He comforted the little one and turned his gaze. Back to the sea of flowers, preparing for a second wave of attack. Just right, it’s time to test out my newly acquired power. Since becoming a dragon knight, he hadn’t truly unleashed his full strength. Previously. In the training room, he had held back for fear of damaging equipment worth millions. But now, in this isolated dungeon space, there were no more concerns. Wang Tang slowly closed his eyes. The next second, when he. Opened them again, his pitch black pupils seemed to crack like ancient glaciers, brewing a thunderstorm. A pressure, ancient and domineering, surged from the depths of his bloodline, erupting with a thunderous force. Dragon might. No longer merely passive intimidation, but an active release. With a high-pitched, majestic roar that seemed to pierce the soul, a dragon’s roar erupted from the depths of Wang Tang’s throat. The sound was not loud, yet it carried an undeniable power of law, instantly spreading throughout the space. The 800 sunflowers gathering energy froze in their movements. For the first time, a semblance of fear appeared on their grotesque faces. Under the suppression of dragon might, their proud numerical advantage became meaningless. Wang Tang slowly raised his head and opened his mouth. There was no earth-shattering energy, gathering, nor any dazzling skill prelude. Only an extreme chill coalesced in his mouth. The moisture in the air was instantly drained, condensing into billions of ice crystals before him, while the surrounding temperature plummeted at a speed that defied the laws of physics. The lovely rainbow stone path on the ground was covered in a thick layer of frost in just one second. Skill 11, Frost Breath. Roar. accompanied by a thunderous dragon roar a fan-shaped shockwave composed of pure frost and destructive energy erupted violently from wong tang’s mouth this was not ordinary ice but absolute zero containing the essence of the dragon race wherever the shockwave passed it was as if the very space had been frozen sound light and even the flowing air all of it fell into an eternal silence in an instant those cartoon sunflowers had no chance to scream their bodies were instantly frozen the moment they came into contact with the frost shockwave from the petals to the stems from the inside out Every cell, every molecule, all activity ceased in an instant, sealed. Within the crystal clear blue ice, the shockwave swept across the entire battlefield with a devastating force. Whether near or far, whether attacking or swaying, over 800 LV-30 monsters turned into lifelike ice sculptures in a single breath. The sinister and evil smiles on their faces were forever frozen in that moment, creating an incredibly eerie contrast with the transparency of the ice crystals. Wang Tang slowly retracted his breath, a faint white mist escaping his mouth. The entire world fell silent. The originally colorful fairy tale world transformed into a desolate, frigid ice field. All colors were covered by a layer of icy blue, with only the massive cartoon castle retaining its original hue, standing like an island. He walked to the nearest sunflower ice sculpture, extended his finger, and gently touched it. Crack! A crisp shattering. Sound echoed. The enormous ice sculpture shattered like a broken glass artwork, cracks rapidly spreading from the point of contact throughout its body. Crash! In the next second, the entire ice sculpture exploded. Into a flurry of ice crystal powder. A thin layer covered the ground, leaving no trace of its former existence. Real damage, ignoring defenses, directly obliterating. One strike, clearing the field. This is the power. Of the Dragon Knight. This is his current strength. Wang Tang’s gaze crossed this frozen land of death. He looked toward the distant cartoon castle, still standing, filled with a sense of absurdity and ridicule. After another ten seconds or so. Ugh, my head hurts. Lutsong was the first to wake up, clutching his throbbing temples. It felt like a hangover, as if his head had been stuffed with a lump of glue. Where am I? What just happened? He groggily sat up, his vision still blurry. Soon after, Sun Bowen let out a muffled groan. He suddenly opened his eyes, and his first reaction was to reach for his axe. After finding nothing, he jolted awake completely. Enemy, huh? His roar got stuck in his throat, and he froze in place. Then, Shang Tianzi and Ye Ziyi also woke up one after another. Like Sun Bowen, they were stunned into silence by. The scene before them the moment they regained consciousness, the anticipated siege had not occurred. The hundreds, even thousands, of terrifying sunflower monsters had vanished without a trace. In their place was an endless world of ice and snow. The ground was covered in thick frost, shimmering with a chilling light. The air was filled with a bone-chilling cold that made the newly awakened shiver involuntarily. And on that ice field stood hundreds of crystal-clear ice sculptures. Each ice sculpture was identical to the cartoon sunflowers they remembered. Even the twisted, evil smiles on their faces were perfectly preserved in the solid ice. The entire world was silent, with only the sound of the breeze passing through the ice sculptures producing a hoo sound, like the whales of lost souls. What, what is going on? Lutsong rubbed his eyes, unable to believe what he was seeing. He pinched himself, the sharp pain confirming that this was not a dream. Those monsters, have all turned into ice sculptures? Sun Bowen stood up, walked to an ice sculpture, his face filled with disbelief. He could sense that these ice sculptures had lost all traces of life. Shang Tianzi silently drew an arrow, knocking it on his bow, and scanned the surroundings warily. Yi Ziyi’s gaze immediately fell on the only man who had been standing the whole time. Wang Tang stood with his back to them at the edge of the ice field, staring at the distant cartoon castle. On his broad back, the little called Emo curiously, pawed at the ice crystal powder on the ground, playing with great delight. The sight of the man and the dragon formed a striking picture against the frozen world. Wang Tang, did you do this? Yi Ziyi’s voice carried. A barely perceptible tremor. Wang Tang turned around, his face still wearing that calm, lazy expression, as if he had merely done something trivial. Hmm, you’re awake, he replied casually, you all slept quite. Soundly. Wei. Luzon’s face instantly flushed, a mix of shame and shock, did we all just pass out? Not passed out, just oxygen drunk, Wang Tang succinctly explained, the oxygen concentration from those. Flowers was too high for your bodies to handle, causing a temporary shutdown of your central nervous system. It’s nothing serious, you’ll get used to it after a few more experiences. Get used to it after a few more. Experiences? The four exchanged glances, seeing the same four words in each other’s eyes, are you kidding me? Those were over 800 level 30 monsters with high health and attack. Even a golden level expert would. Feel their scalp tingle facing such a number of attacks, needing to be on high alert. And call the MO. Oh, a mythic boss. So it’s all good. They all knew the strength of a hatchling dragon. So when Wang Tong attributed. The kill of the sunflower to the hatchling dragon, none of them felt it was wrong. Lu Tsong opened his mouth, wanting to say something witty to mask his shock, but found his vocabulary so lacking at that moment. He could only stammer out two words, awesome, awesome. Sun Bowen silently picked up the giant axe from the ground and took back his glasses from Lu Tsong, putting them on. He looked at the hatchling dragon on Wang Tang’s shoulder, his expression complex. There was admiration, reluctance, but more than anything, a sense of relief. He finally understood why Wang Tang always appeared so lazy and unmotivated. It wasn’t that he. couldn’t fight, it was just that, there was simply no need for him to act. With such a dragon, wasn’t he invincible? Alright, stop daydreaming, Wang Tang clapped his hands, interrupting their chaotic thoughts. The appetizer is finished, now it’s time for the main course. During the latter match, Kul the M.O. won’t be able to participate, so don’t get your hopes up. His gaze turned towards the massive cartoon castle. After that, earth-shattering blow, the castle itself remained unscathed, still standing there. The comical clown face on the castle gate seemed to silently mock them. Everyone followed his gaze, their expressions turning grave. Having just entered the dungeon, they had already encountered such a bizarre and deadly trap at the entrance. What kind of dragon’s den would the seemingly harmless interior of this castle hold? Let’s go. Wang Tong. Stepped forward, the first to tread on the frost-covered rainbow path leading to the castle. Yes, Captain. Lu Tsong, Sun Bowen, and Shang Tianxi replied in unison. This time, they shouted with genuine conviction. Without a hint of reluctance.yezee watched Wang Tang’s back, a barely perceptible smile tugging at the corners of her mouth as she quietly followed him. Meanwhile, atop the highest throne of the cartoon castle, a girl who looked no older than 12 or 13 swung her legs in boredom. She had a dazzling golden double ponytail that cascaded down both sides of the throne like two lively waterfalls. Her bright green eyes were large and luminous, resembling the purest jade. Yet, deep within those eyes flickered a cunning and cruelty that belied her age. Her outfit was a bizarre mix of styles. On her left leg, she wore pristine white. Over the knee stockings, while her right leg was adorned with alluring black over the knee stockings, complemented by a complex and ornate gothic lolita dress. The blend of cuteness and eeriness in her appearance created. A uniquely unforgettable charm. She rested her chin on her hand, gazing at a massive mirror before her. Reflected in the mirror was the scene of Wang Tang freezing an entire sea of sunflowers with a breath of dragon. Fire. Hmm, to think he could wipe out my lovely sunflowers in one go. It seems this challenger is a bit more interesting than those previous fools, the girl’s voice was crisp and melodious, like the sound of wind, chimes, but her words carried a hint of aloof indifference. Your majesty. A butler dressed in a tailcoat, with a giant teapot for a head, bowed nervously, steam rising from the spout due to his anxiety. This, this power, seems to be from a dragon, the dragon race. And what of the dragon race? The girl replied impatiently, pouting as she jumped down from the throne, her bare feet making a soft pat sound on the cold floor. In this castle, I am the only rule. No matter what dragon it is, it must bow to me, whether it’s a dragon or a tiger, they must lie down for me. She approached the mirror, extending her slender fingers, to gently tap on Wang Tang’s figure. But killing him outright would be too boring. She tilted her head, a glimmer of amusement flashing in her green eyes. It’s been a while since I had new toys, they need to experience what hope and despair truly is, the most delicious dessert. She turned around and commanded the teapot butler, teapot butler, go and have the broom maid and the dustpan steward welcome our new guest. Remember, be a bit more enthusiastic. Yes. At your command, great your majesty. The teapot butler, as if granted a reprieve, quickly bowed and exited the throne hall in a comical manner, rolling and crawling away. Outside the castle, five people and a dragon, stepping on the frost-covered ground, finally arrived at the enormous cartoon castle’s entrance. Along the way, no monsters had appeared. Observing the castle. Up close, the sense of the bazaar intensified. The material forming the walls gleamed with a rubbery sheen under the sunlight and pressing against it revealed a hint of soft elasticity. The pink and pale. Yellow candy colors of the castle were so saturated they were almost blinding and staring at them for too long could induce a dizzying illusion. Most chilling of all was the enormous and comical clown face on the castle’s main door. Its mouth was stretched into an exaggerated arc as if silently mocking all who dared to step inside. The part that should have been the clown’s red nose now flickered with a barely noticeable red light, like a hidden eye watching everything. This place, the more I look at it, the creepier it gets, Lutzong muttered, rubbing his arms. It feels like a giant Venus flytrap waiting for. Us little bugs to walk right into its jaws. Stop talking nonsense and stay alert, Sun Bowen whispered, gripping his giant axe even tighter. Just then, creak, a sound of grinding that made one’s teeth. Ake echoed, and the enormous castle door, painted with a clown’s face, slowly opened inward. Behind the door was a pitch black void, unfathomable, as if it were the gaping throat of a giant beast. The crowd. Immediately took up battle stances, with Wang Tang’s shield at the forefront, unmoving as a mountain. However, what emerged from the darkness was not the monstrous figure they had imagined. Tap, tap, tap. Accompanied by a lively hopping sound, a broom adorned with a pink bow and a dustpan wearing a black top hat bounced into view at the doorway. They both had cute smiling faces, their black bean-like eyes squinting into slits from their grins. Welcome. Guests from afar, the broom and dustpan exclaimed in unison, their voices sharp and lively, brimming with enthusiasm. They even performed a very standard curtsy, like a maid and a butler, towards Wang Tang and the others. Faced with this sudden scene, not only Luzon but even Sun Bowen was taken aback. The shift in atmosphere was too abrupt. Wow. So, So cute. Lutsong’s eyes instantly lit up, the previous tension evaporating. He stepped forward with a smile, tentatively asking, Are you, the receptionists here? Yes indeed, esteemed guests, the broommade replied in a voice that was sweet to the point of being cloying, twisting her body shyly, The queen knows of your arrival and specially sent us to welcome you. Please follow. Us to tour the castle. We have the best cakes, the finest juices, and the most comfortable beds in our castle, the dustpan butler added, revealing a simple smile. Seeing their harmless demeanor, Lutsong completely let down his guard, even. Wanting to reach out and touch the bow on the broom’s head, hey, you two are quite polite. The broom and dustpan seemed a bit shy from the compliment, their smiles tinged with a bashful blush. Just as the atmosphere was peaceful, a flash of icy blue suddenly darted from Wang Tang’s shoulder. Goal. Kaldemo opened its small mouth and bit down on the broommaid’s wooden handle. Ouch. Ouch. Ouch. The broommaid cried out pitifully, her bow ask you, why are you biting me, little, little guy? Kaldemo, stop it. Wang Tang frowned and intervened. Although he also found these two things strange, the little dragon’s indiscriminate biting behavior left him somewhat helpless. However, just as his words fell, don’t believe they’re lies anymore. You damned liars, you want to harm people again. An angry roar echoed from deep within the castle. Following that, everyone heard a series of crisp clanging sounds approaching rapidly. In the next moment, a silver tea tray, like a high-speed spinning UFO, whistled through the air with a sharp wind. Behind it followed a completely white ceramic teapot and four small teacups of different colors. Their target was the broom and dustpan that were currently pleading for mercy. Rebels, you dare to come out. The cute smiles on the broom made in dustpan butler’s faces vanished in an instant, replaced by a look of ferocity and resentment. They no longer pretended, extending two sharp arms made of withered branches from their bodies charging towards the incoming tea set. A chaotic battle erupted at the castle’s entrance without warning. The broom swung its body, stirring up fierce winds. The dustpan continuously attempted to shovel away the small teacups. Meanwhile, the tea tray acted like a nimble shield, blocking attacks. The teapot commanded from the back, while the four small teacups charged like fearless soldiers, relentlessly assaulting the opposing formation. In an instant, wood shavings and ceramic shards flew, and the sound of clanging echoed. Endlessly this bizarre and comical scene left one tongue and the others dumbfounded. Are the things in this dungeon really so lively? And it seems like theirs. In fighting too, this brawl happening among the furniture was filled with cartoonish exaggeration and absurdity, yet the murderous intent contained within. was very real. The broommaid and the dustpan steward were clearly more skilled, their attacks were grand and powerful. Although the tea set fought in perfect harmony, their individual strength was evidently weaker and they quickly fell into a disadvantage. A small red teacup, unable to dodge in time, was struck hard by the broom’s bristles. With a crack, a clear fissure appeared on the rim of the cup. Damn it, the lead-white porcelain teapot let out a furious roar, its lid opening and closing in agitation. It’s about time to end this, Wang Tang said lightly as he watched the farce unfold. Although he hadn’t grasped the situation fully, one thing was clear. The broom and dustpan emitted a faint yet extremely sinister aura when Kaldemo bit into them. Meanwhile, the tea set, though looking disheveled, was imbued with pure magical energy. It was obvious who needed help. Shang Tianzi had already understood. Without waiting for Wang Tang’s command, he drew back the longbow in his hand. He didn’t choose the highly destructive fire arrow but instead aimed at the ground beneath the broom and dustpan. Whoosh. An arrow imbued with wind magic shot through the air, precisely nailing into the stone slab in front of them. Wind binding arrow. A circle of azure airflow erupted from the arrow, transforming into countless invisible ropes that tightly bound the lower halves of the broom and dustpan in place. What? The broom and dustpan were taken aback, struggling desperately but unable to break free from the sudden restraints. Now’s our chance, the teapot shouted, seizing the opportunity. The silver tea tray spun up into the air like a crescent moon, striking down hard on the dustpan steward’s top hat. Meanwhile, the four small teacups rushed forward, colliding violently with the immobile broommaid. Bang! Bang! Bang! With the intervention of the professionals, the tide of battle turned in an instant. You, you will regret this. Her Majesty the Queen will not let you. Go! The broommaid shrieked a sharp curse, fleeing in disarray with the dustpan steward, transforming into two plumes of black smoke as they dashed deeper. Into the castle. The battle ended, and the scene returned to calm. The battered tea set slowly floated in front of Wang Tang and the others. The lead white. porcelain teapot shook its body at them as if bowing in gratitude its voice was filled with relief and urgency quick follow me this place is not safe professionals after saying this it turned and flew towards a dark corridor on the side of the castle the other tea trays and cups followed closely behind with the injured red teacup limping along looking quite pitiful the five exchanged glances hesitated not and followed suit under the guidance of the tea set they passed through a narrow passage filled with dust and cobwebs The walls of the passage were no longer the bizarre rubber. Material but cold, hard rot, which seemed to be the castle’s true form. Eventually, the tea set led them to a secluded storage room. The teapot nudged open. A heavy wooden door with its spout, signaling them to enter. The room was very simple, almost empty except for some pile-up clutter. But there seemed to be a special barrier here, completely isolating the sweet, ploying air and strange atmosphere from the outside. Phew, finally safe. The teapot let out. A long breath and the steam that emerged was no longer hot but a wisp of white mist. Thank you, brave professionals. If it weren’t for your help, we would. Probably. The teapot’s voice was filled with gratitude. Let’s not talk about that for now. Wang Tang interrupted, his gaze calmly sweeping over. The living tea said, Who are you? Who are they? What exactly happened in this castle? The teapot fell silent for a moment, as if organizing its thoughts. Sigh. It let out a long sigh, this all began half a year ago. This castle was not originally called Cartoon Castle, it had a beautiful name, City. Of Moonlight. It was once the most prosperous capital of the Norland Kingdom, and we, were once servants to His Majesty the King. Its voice was filled. With nostalgia and sorrow. Until the arrival of that demon, the monster who calls herself the Cartoon Empress. With a kind of evil magic we cannot. Comprehend, she took over the entire castle overnight. His Majesty the King and the Brave Knights rose up in resistance, but they were all, all killed by. Horror. The silver tea tray took over the conversation, its voice hoarse and heavy, not just killed. That demon extracted the souls of the king, the queen, the knights, the ministers, everyone, and sealed them into their favorite objects from their lifetimes. For eternity, they can only exist as toys in this castle for her amusement. Upon hearing this, the expressions of Yi Ziyi and the others grew serious. Sealing people’s souls and objects was already a form of extremely malicious dark magic. So you all, Sheng Tianzi couldn’t help but ask, so you are the good guys? His question was direct and crucial. Good guys? The tea tray let out a self-deprecating laugh. No, we can’t be considered good people. When his majesty still ruled here, we were merely a set of unused spare tea utensils in the storeroom, not even qualified to appear at banquets. Our resistance is not for any sense of justice, nor for revenge for the king. It paused, speaking with an unwavering tone, we just want freedom. This heartfelt declaration shook everyone. Compared to. Those vague slogans of justice, this motivation rooted in personal desire felt more real and credible. Wang Tong nodded thoughtfully and continued to ask. In that case, how can we help you? Or rather, how can we defeat that cartoon empress and clear this dungeon? This was his primary concern. The power of. The cartoon empress is intertwined with this castle that she has cartoonized. As long as she remains the master of this castle, she is nearly invincible. The teapot’s voice became extremely serious, the broom and dustpan you encountered earlier are her completely twisted servants, they disguise themselves. As friendly, luring challengers into her carefully lay traps, then watch as the challengers die in despair for their amusement. Then isn’t that hopeless? Lutzong felt a bit deflated upon hearing this. No, there is still one way. A small blue teacup suddenly spoke up, its voice crisp, although the empress controls the castle, she has a major concern, our true princess. Yee-zee’s eyes narrowed, princess? She’s still alive? Yes, the teapot. Affirmed, the empress killed everyone, but she did not kill the princess. Because the princess is the last bloodline of the royal family, she possesses the holy light power that resonates with the castle. The empress cannot kill her, she can only seal her with the strongest chains, imprisoning her in the deepest dark prison of the castle. As long as we can rescue the princess, the tea tray said excitedly, the princess can use her bloodline power to reclaim a portion of the castle’s control. At that time, the cartoon empress’s power will be weakened by at least 50%. You will have the chance to truly defeat her, weakening the boss’s power by 50%. This statement thundered in the hearts of the five. It was an irresistible temptation. Where is the princess? Yee-zee immediately pressed for more information. Right in the cage beneath the castle, a green teacup replied, but the path to. The dungeon is filled with monsters and traps modified by the empress, a hundred times more dangerous than the sunflowers you encountered at the entrance. We know the way, but we lack the strength to confront those guards. So, we need your help. The teapot, tea tray, and four teacups all bowed deeply to. Wang Tang and his companions. Brave adventurers, please help us rescue the princess and save ourselves. Once the task is accomplished, we are willing to offer all the treasures in the castle’s treasury as a reward. In the storeroom, a brief silence fell. The conditions proposed by the teaware were undoubtedly a huge temptation. A final boss weakened by 50% at level 40 versus a fully powered boss represented two entirely different levels of difficulty. This nearly pulled the probability of success from hell mode back to hard mode. But equally, the risks were evident. To rescue a princess guarded by heavy troops, the hardships and dangers along the way would not be easy to imagine. Captain, let’s discuss this, Yee-Zee said, looking at Wang Tong with a calm expression. Wang Tong nodded and said to the eager teaware, give us five minutes. After that, he led the other four to another corner of the room, and casually set up a small soundproof barrier. Let’s hear everyone’s opinions, Wang Tong leaned against the wall, resuming his lazy posture. Let’s do it. Sun Bowen was the first to express his stance, taking off his glasses to wipe them, but his eyes sparkled with excitement. Fortune favors the bold. A 50% weakened boss, if we miss this chance, we won’t have time to cry next time. Besides, charging through is just the practice I need. I feel like my axe is about to die of thirst. As he spoke, he hefted the giant axe in his hand, producing a low hum. I agree, Lutsong followed up, counting on his fingers. As he analyzed, Captain, think about it. Why has this dungeon gone half a year without anyone clearing it? It must be because the boss is too strong. If we go in step by step, facing a 100% powered cartoon empress at the end, the five of us together probably wouldn’t be enough for her to crush with a single finger. Now that we have this main quest in front of us, we might as well take it. This is an official cheat. He aptly compared this rescue mission to an official cheat. Although Sheng Tianzi and Yi Ziyi didn’t speak, they both looked at Wang Tang, their eyes clearly conveying the message, it’s up to you. After experiencing the life and death trial in the dragon’s nest, they had developed an almost instinctive trust in Wang Tang’s judgment. Wang Tang observed his companion’s reactions but did not make an immediate decision, instead, he posed a question, aren’t you afraid this is a trap? What if this set of teaware is also deceiving us, deliberately leading us to a more dangerous place? Lutsong was taken aback, scratching his head. Well, that shouldn’t be the case, right? They seem quite sincere. Sun Bowen frowned, if they dare to trick us, I’ll smash them all and brew tea with the pieces. Wang. Tang looked at them and smiled helplessly before slowly speaking. Don’t worry, they aren’t lying. His voice was soft, but it energized the four. Wang. Tang continued, Before I came here, I checked some information about this dungeon. Among it were some anonymous tips shared by adventurers who had given. Upon advancing to gold, barely managing to save their lives. He paused, recalling that information. According to those descriptions, there are indeed. Two opposing factions of living furniture in the cartoon castle. one side is represented by brooms and dustpans known as the welcoming faction which will enthusiastically lead people into traps on the other side there is the rebellion faction led by the tea set which will attempt to reveal the truth to the challengers but unfortunately wine tongue shrugged those who managed to escape are not very strong although they believed the tea set and tried to rescue the princess they basically encountered insurmountable monsters halfway and ultimately had to awkwardly crush their return scrolls giving up on the dungeon assessment So, there is no concrete information about whether the princess really exists and whether rescuing her can truly weaken the boss. After listening to Wang Tang’s explanation, the four of them suddenly understood. It turned out that the captain had long been confident. Lute Song. Looked at Wang Tang with admiration, Captain, you really are a master strategist. To obtain such top secret information is simply our anchor. Stop. Flattering, Wang Tang shot him a glance, so, the conclusion is clear. This path is currently the only one that seems possible to clear. But at the same time, It is a path that no one has ever successfully completed. The level of danger is only higher, not lower. He surveyed his teammates, his expression becoming extremely serious for the first time. I’ll ask one last time. Are you sure you want to take this path? Of course. Sun Bowen put his glasses back. On, his fierce battle intent perfectly hidden behind the lenses. Absolutely. Luzong clenched his fists. Shang Tianzi and Ye Ziyi also nodded heavily. Their attitudes unmistakable. Good. Wang Tang got the answer he wanted, a barely perceptible smile curling at the corners of his mouth. He removed the soundproof barrier and led the four back to the tea set. Under the tense and expectant gaze of the teapot, tea tray, and four small teacups, Wang Tang extended a hand. We accept the steal. His voice was calm and powerful. However, I have one condition. From now on, you must completely obey my commands. And provide all the information you know, without any concealment. Can you do that? Yes. Of course. The teapot trembled with excitement, and without hesitation, it gently tapped Wang Tang’s palm with its spout, as if performing some ancient signing ceremony. Great. Truly great. Woo woo, we finally. Have hope. The injured red teacup even shed two lines of tears formed by condensed water vapor, looking both heart-wrenching and amusing. Thank you. Great professionals, the teapot said solemnly, I, Arnold the white porcelain butler, swear in the name of the royal tea set of Moonlight City that we. Will be your most loyal allies. Alright, enough with the theatrics, Wang Tang waved his hand, interrupting their sentimentality, no time to waste, lead. The way. Yes, Captain. Please follow me. The white porcelain butler Arnold perked up again and led the tea set to push open an inconspicuous hidden. Door in the storage room. Behind the door was a spiraling, deep, and ancient stone staircase. A cold, damp wind blew up from below, carrying a scent of. Rust and dust, starkly different from the sweet air of the upper castle. In the darkness, it felt as if countless eyes were watching them. The stone steps. spiraled downward, seemingly endless. Unlike the bizarre world above filled with candy colors and rubbery textures, everything here returned to its cold, hard essence. The walls were rough rock, with moisture seeping through the cracks forming tiny droplets. The air was thick with a long sealed mixture of rust and earth. Each breath felt like inhaling the air from an ancient tomb. The sound of their footsteps echoed in the narrow spiral staircase, amplified, infinitely, creating a heart-pounding sense of emptiness. Leading the way, the white porcelain butler Arnold reflected the faint light from Shang Tianzi’s. arrows. It swayed, the only source of light in this darkness, the team maintains silence, each person raising their vigilance to the highest level. In such an environment, even the slightest rustle could mean deadly danger. Butler Arnold, Wang Tang’s lazy voice suddenly broke the suffocating silence. His voice was not loud, yet it clearly reached everyone’s ears, startling the tense Lu Tsong and Sun Bowen. The white porcelain teapot, Arnold, who was, walking in front, noticeably paused, seemingly not expecting Wang Tang to speak at this moment. On the way, they had exchanged names. Wang Tang appeared, completely oblivious to the heavy atmosphere and casually asked in a conversational tone, You just said you were servants of the king in your past lives. What exactly were you responsible for? Who were you in this castle? This question seemed casual, yet it was like a stone thrown into a deep pool, causing the teapots ahead to fall into a subtle pause. After two seconds, Arnold’s voice finally sounded again, carrying a hint of barely perceptible stiffness, in. response in response to the esteemed professional we we are merely ordinary servants in charge of managing the miscellaneous items in the castles store room our status is lowly and insignificant yes yes a green teacup following behind quickly added its voice sharp precisely because we were just the lowest level servants in our past lives watching helplessly as his majesty the king her highness the queen and those high-ranking adults were turned into toys by the empress we yearn for freedom even more because we have nothing we dare to resist everything another blue teacup chimed In, those big shots, who usually wield power and authority, after being turned into monsters by the Empress, are actually more obedient than us little. Folks, this passionate speech was filled with the tragic sense of the lower class resisting tyranny, sounding quite reasonable. Lutzong nodded repeatedly, whispering to Sun Bowen beside him, it sounds quite inspiring. Sun Bowen snorted, noncommittal, but his hand gripping the axe relaxed a bit. However, at the end of the line, Yeezy’s cold eyes flashed with a glimmer. She tucked a stray hair behind her ear, her voice as clear as a mountain spring. Suddenly asking, I have a question. Is it true that the higher one’s status and power in the castle before death the stronger the monster formed after the soul is sealed in an object? This question was like a sharp dagger, precisely piercing the logical core that the teapots had just established. The air. Froze again. This time, the silence lasted longer. Finally, the silver teapot that had been silently spinning and flying answered her in a hoarse voice. Yes, beautiful lady. Your speculation is entirely correct. The power of the soul determines the upper limit of our strength after being activated. His majesty the king’s soul is sealed in his throne, which is something the empress has yet to fully control. And those great knights are sealed in their armor, becoming the most terrifying patrollers in the castle. This answer confirmed. Yee Zee’s guess. The atmosphere in the team instantly became strange. Lutsong blinked, belatedly sensing something was off. He looked at the battered teapots ahead, which did not seem. particularly strong, and a look of realization spread across his face as he cheerfully said, oh, so that’s how it is. Now I completely believe that you were ordinary servants before. As soon as. These words left his mouth, Sun Bowen almost couldn’t hold back a laugh. Feeling it was too hellish, he quickly coughed to cover it up. Sheng Tianxi’s mouth also twitched slightly. The teapots. Walking in front all froze in unison. The white porcelain butler Arnold’s lid made an unnatural click. The frequency of the silver teapot spinning slowed by half a beat. The few chattering. Little teacups instantly fell silent, even the scars on his body seemed to shine more brightly due to the embarrassment. Lutesong’s words, while appearing to trust them, were actually mocking. Their weakness using their own logic. There was no greater way to kill than to strike at the heart. This weak bard had a truly venomous tongue at times. Ahem. We’re almost there. Arnold. Forced to cough to change the subject, his voice sounding somewhat awkward, behind the door is the first real test. It leads to the changing room of His Majesty the King and Her Highness the Queen. guarding it are the king’s wardrobe and the queen’s closet they they were the esteemed ministers responsible for managing the royal attire and the head lady in waiting in their lifetimes with high status and immense power please be very careful he emphasized the words immense power seemingly trying to regain some face the spiraling stone steps finally came to an end a massive double door made of oak stood silently before them intricate royal emblems were carved into the door and although it was covered in dust it still exuded an extraordinary aura Wang Tang looked at the door and then back at his teammates. The four immediately understood. There was no need for extra words. The tacit understanding cultivated over time was fully displayed at this moment. Listen to my song, The Hymn of Heroes. Luzong strummed the lute in his arms, and a clear, rhythmic melody echoed through the passage. Visible golden notes flowed from his fingertips, transforming into halos that precisely encircled each teammate. Blessing of strength. Blessing of agility. Blessing of constitution. Three consecutive buffs instantly. elevated everyone’s attributes holy light please protect your followers yee-zee’s voice followed ethereal and sacred the tip of her staff glowed with a soft white light and warm currents flowed into everyone’s bodies slow healing resilience prayer the continuous healing effects and defensive boosts greatly increased the team’s margin for error roar sun bowen let out a low growl activating the warrior skill battle roar his muscles visibly swelled and a faint red glow appeared on his skin brimming with explosive power Sheng Tianzi closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his pupils seemed as sharp as a hawk’s. He drew back his longbow, a wisp of azure wind element swirling around it, a special enhancement for elven archers, eagle. Eye, significantly increasing hit and critical rates. Finally, Wang Tong stepped forward, heavy earth element energy spreading from beneath his feet. Congeal, he commanded softly. And a translucent energy shield made of rock appeared out of thin air, precisely hovering in front of each teammate. Guardian of Rock. In just a few seconds, the status of the five-member team, had reached its peak. Various colored halos intertwined, illuminating the dark passageway. The tea set watched in astonishment, especially Arnold, whose mouth was agape, unable to close for a long time. They had clearly never seen such a skilled and lavishly buffed team of professionals. Wang Tang ignored their shock and walked up to the oak door, feeling the soaring battle intent. From his teammates, a smile curling at the corners of his mouth. He extended his hands, wrapped in rocky armor, and pressed firmly against the cold door panel. Creak, the heavy oak door. slowly pushed open with a sound that made one’s teeth ache from the friction the world behind the door was starkly different from the dark passage blinding light poured out accompanied by a luxurious blend of spices and fine fabrics the moment the door was fully opened a wave of opulence rushed toward them behind the door was an incredibly spacious and bright room above the dome a massive crystal chandelier hung radiating a soft yet brilliant light that illuminated the entire space as if it were broad daylight the floor was covered with a thick deep red carpet embroidered with golden threads, silent underfoot. Along the walls stood rows of gilded dressing tables and velvet stools, the air infused with a blend of high-end perfume and cedarwood. This was the royal dressing room, a level of luxury beyond imagination. Compared to the dark, damp corridor outside, it felt like two different worlds. At the deepest part of this vast dressing room, two colossal figures stood side by side. On the left was a gigantic wardrobe made of black walnut, its surface carved with reliefs of lions and scepters, exuding a sense of male authority and power. On the right was an ivory-white wardrobe, its lines graceful. The surface was inlaid with pearls and gemstones forming a blooming rose pattern, appearing both opulent and elegant. They stood there quietly, as if merely two exquisite pieces of furniture. However, the moment Wang Tang and his team stepped into the room, an invisible, malevolent pressure emanated from those two wardrobes. Attack! Wang Tang’s voice was calm and decisive. In the team channel, his command was crystal clear. There was no need for hesitation, Shang Tianxi, already poised for. Action, released the bowstring the instant Wang Tang’s words fell. Whoosh. An arrow wrapped in blazing flames traced a bright red arc through the air, like a small meteor, accurately aimed at. The black walnut wardrobe on the left. Flame burst arrow. Just as the arrow was about to hit, the heavy doors of the wardrobe suddenly swung open, like two giant eyes awakening. Bold. Intruders. How dare you trespass into the royal forbidden area. A thunderous roar erupted from within the wardrobe, shaking the entire room. Boom. The flame burst arrow struck solidly against. The wardrobe’s door, exploding into a mass of searing flames. However, the sturdy would only bore a charred mark, causing no substantial damage. At the same time, above the two colossal figures, crimson health bars suddenly appeared. LV35, Elite, King’s Wardrobe LV35, Elite, Queen’s Wardrobe How dare you soil my beloved gown? You uncouth lowborns! The Queen’s Wardrobe on the right also let out a sharp cry, its voice filled with offended rage. With their roars, the neatly arranged shoes in the room suddenly came to life. Pairs of polished men’s dress shoes and, Lace adorned high heels jumped down from the shoe rack. The tons of the shoes extended, like venomous snakes flicking their tons, their black bean-like eyes glinting with malice. LV30. King’s dress shoes LV30. Queen’s high heels minions. Tear them apart. The king’s wardrobe roared, its massive doors swinging forward with a mighty force. Like two giant battering rams, they came crashing down towards Wang Tang, who stood at the front. Bring it on. Wang Tang stepped forward instead of retreating, shouting fiercely as he slammed his massive tower shield into the ground. unmovable as a mountain clang the deafening sound of metal clashing rang out as the wardrobe doors collided with the rock shield sending sparks flying tongue stood firm like a true mountain perfectly blocking the powerful blow a massive minus zero damage floated above his head old son the one on the left is yours sheng tianshi you deal with the one on the right that can cast skills loot zone control the minions wang tongue rapidly issued commands in the team channel understood leave it to me Sun Bowen’s eyes ignited with fervent battle intent. As he darted around Wang Tang, his giant axe seemingly engulfed in a layer of blood-red flames under the effect of battle roar. Take my axe. Whirlwind slash, Sun Bowen’s figure transformed. Into a red whirlwind, the giant axe spinning in high speed, creating a chilling shadow of blades that fiercely swept towards the king’s wardrobe. Clang clang. Countless sparks exploded on. The wooden surface of the wardrobe, the hard black walnut wood being cleaved with deep wounds visible to the bone, wood shavings flying everywhere. Roar. The king’s wardrobe howled in pain and anger, abandoning its attack on Wang Tang and turning its focus to the more damaging son Bowen. On the other side, the queen’s wardrobe, seeing this, slightly opened a gap in its doors. Try. This. The fragrance of despair. A thick pink mist, like poison gas, surged out from the crack, quickly spreading towards everyone. This mist smelled incredibly sweet but contained deadly. Danger. Purify. Ye Ziyi reacted swiftly, her staff pointing forward as a gentle white halo spread out from her, centered on her. Just in time, before the pink mist could reach them, she. Enveloped each teammate in a shield that granted immunity to negative states. Grouped a spell. The pink mist touched the white shield, emitting a sizzling sound. Like snow meeting the blazing sun, it rapidly melted away. Just as the queen’s wardrobe was preparing to launch its next attack, Shang Tianzi’s second arrow had already arrived. Whoosh. This time it was an arrow entwined with. Frost accurately hitting the gap of the queen’s wardrobe. Frost arrow. Crack. The extreme cold magic erupted instantly, a thick layer of ice crystals rapidly spreading along the gap, forcibly freezing the door that was about to open again. The queen’s wardrobe’s attack was forcibly interrupted. Well done, Tianxi. Lute song praised loudly, while also not idle. He watched as. Shoes rushed in from all directions, grinning. The tune of the lute suddenly changed from an impassioned battle song to a seductive lullaby. Lullaby. The melodious and eerie sound of the. Lute spread out. The shoes at the forefront seemed to have their bones pulled out, all collapsing to the ground with a thud, their laces untied, falling into a deep sleep. However, there were simply too many shoes, and Lutsang’s crowd control skill couldn’t cover them all. A few high-heeled shoes that slipped through the net rushed swiftly to Yee Zee’s front, using their sharp heels to stab fiercely at her calves. Get away! With a loud shout, Wang Tong had somehow returned to Yee Zee’s side. He didn’t even use his shield, simply raising his large foot wrapped in rock armor. With one kick each, he accurately sent those high-heeled shoes flying out. Bang! Bang! The high-heeled shoes traced perfect parabolas in the air, crashing against the wall and shattering into pieces. The entire battlefield situation was perfectly controlled by the seamless cooperation of the five. Wang Tang acted like a stabilizing anchor, firmly attracting the king’s wardrobe’s hatred while also protecting the healing and support in the backline. Sun Bowen transformed into a furious war god, engaging in the most primal and violent direct confrontation with the king’s wardrobe. Sheng Tianzi, like a calm hunter, continuously used various control arrows to harass and interrupt the queen’s wardrobe’s spellcasting, rendering its magical prowess. Useless. Luzong and Yee Zee, one responsible for crowd control and buffs, the other for healing and dispelling, turned the entire team into a precise war machine. Damn bugs. I will hang you. Up as trophies. The king’s wardrobe, unable to break through, fell into a rage. It suddenly opened all its drawers. Whoosh. Whoosh. Whoosh. Rows of hangers wrapped in black gas shot out from. The drawers like flying knives, indiscriminately targeting the entire room. Hangar dance. Area attack. Watch for blocks. Wang Tong shouted loudly, raising his tower shield high to protect himself and the Yi Zi behind him. Sun Bowen then wielded his giant axe like a water barrier, forming a wall of blades. Sheng Tianxi and Luzong skillfully dodged the flying coat hangars. However, just as everyone’s attention was drawn to the hangars, the queen’s wardrobe, which had been suppressed, suddenly erupted with a burst of ice. Seizing this rare opportunity, it flung. Open its doors. But this time, what poured out was not a pink mist, but colorful, gossamer thin scarves. These scarves danced in the air like living creatures. Their target was none other than, the highest damage dealer on the field, Sun Bowen. Enchanting Scarves. Sun Bowen was completely focused on battling the king’s wardrobe and had no idea about the ambush from behind. Several. Scarves silently wrapped around his body and a strange magical force instantly invaded his mind. His gaze became dazed and the furious giant axe in his hand came to a halt. Sun Bowen. Yee. Zee exclaimed, wanting to cast a spell to dispel it, but it was already too late. Sun Bowen slowly turned around, his blood-red eyes locking onto Lutzong not far away. He raised the giant. Axe in his hand, the blade shimmering with a dangerous light. Hee hee, such a noisy tune. Damn. Lutzong turned pale with fright, nearly dropping his loot. With a raging berserker fixated. On him, he felt he was just one skill away from dying on the spot. At that critical moment, a shadow shot in from the side like a cannonball. Bang. Wang Tang actually abandoned defending. against the king’s wardrobe and executed a brutal shield charge, crashing solidly into Sun Bowen’s waist. The tremendous impact sent Sun Bowen flying and instantly jolted him out of the enchanting state. Ha, what just happened to me? Sun Bowen shook his head, looking bewildered. Almost sent your good brother back to town, Wang Tang said coldly, while enduring a furious slam. From the king’s wardrobe, his health dropping slightly. Yee Zee immediately followed up with healing, bringing his health back up. Damn it! How dare you ambush me? The now awakened Sun Bowen was furious. He glanced at the unscathed Lutsong and then at the smug queen’s wardrobe in the distance, his anger boiling over. You too. You both have to die. He abandoned the king’s wardrobe and turned his attention, charging at the queen’s wardrobe like an enraged bull. Under Sun Bowen’s reckless and furious output, the more fragile queen’s wardrobe began to rapidly lose health. Ultimately, with a scream of unwillingness, its magnificent body exploded, turning into a shower of pearls and gemstone fragments. With the rear threat eliminated, the remaining kings. Wardrobe, under the assault of the four, was nearly hanging on. A few minutes later, accompanied by Sun Bowen’s final heavenly opening, the sturdy giant also followed in the queen’s wardrobes. Footsteps collapsing with a crash and shattering into wooden debris. The battle was over. The entire luxurious changing room was in disarray. Two massive wardrobes had turned into fragments. And copless shoe remnants lay scattered on the ground. Wang Tang and the others were slightly panting, although the battle was thrilling, it was not dangerous. And where the two wardrobes? had exploded, a shimmering treasure chest floated in each spot. Elite level loot. Everyone’s eyes revealed a look of anticipation. In the changing room, as the smoke cleared, dense energy. Particles slowly settled in the air like golden dust. Ha, ha, damn, that almost turned into a big mistake, Sun Bowen said as he plopped down on the ground, breathing heavily. He took off. His now dusty glasses and glanced nervously at Lutsong, who was also slumped on the ground. Lutsong patted his chest, his face still a bit pale, old sun, that look in your eyes just now. made me feel like my grandma was ready to pick me up at the bridge you have to hold it together in the future my little body can’t take one of your axe swings get lost it’s not that sissy wardrobe’s fault son bowen cursed with irritation but there was a hint of fear and apology in his eyes wang tang looked at the two of them shook his head and said nothing such small accidents were common in the dungeon being able to turn danger into safety was the best outcome he checked the team’s consumption both mana and stamina had decreased significantly but still within an acceptable range Take a five-minute break to recover, then we’ll open the chests, Wang Tong instructed. Everyone nodded, each taking out potions or sitting down to meditate. Just. Then, the tea set that had mysteriously hidden in some corner before the battle crept out again. The white porcelain butler Arnold took the lead, flying in front of everyone and exclaiming in. An exaggerated tone, oh. Great professionals. Your bravery is as dazzling as the sun in the sky. I, Arnold, have lived for so long and have never seen such a powerful and well-coordinated. Team. The silver tea tray began to spin, buzzing, yes, yes. Those two guys are the toughest guards in the castle besides the patrolling knights, yet they were so easily defeated before you all. Several small teacups flew around the group, chattering excitedly with flattery. This warrior’s axe is sharper than the sword of the bravest knight. That archer’s arrows are faster than shooting stars. That bard’s song can lull even the devil to sleep. And this beautiful sorceress, your holy light is gentler than the moonlight. They circled around and finally stopped in. Front of Wang Tang, where the injured red teacup timidly said, As for you, Captain, you are like an unshakable mountain, the most reassuring support for everyone. The compliments from this tea set were a bit over the top, delivered with excessive enthusiasm. Lutsum was beaming with joy from the praise, almost forgetting the earlier scare, and cleared his throat, saying, Hey, keep it low-key, low-key. Just standard procedure. Sun Bowen snorted, clearly unimpressed by such exaggerated flattery. Wang Tang glanced at them, noncommittal. He patted Shang Tianzhi’s. Shoulder, who had mostly recovered, Tianxi, it’s your turn. Let’s see what you’ve got. Whom? Shang Tianxi nodded. As a hidden class elven archer, his luck was naturally the highest. Therefore, the sacred ritual of opening treasure chests which tested lineage and luck was naturally his responsibility. Shang Tianxi walked up to the two chests radiating elite level blue light. Taking a deep breath, he reached out to the chest on the left that had dropped from the king’s wardrobe. Click. The chest opened with a sound and a blue light shot up into the sky. As the. Light faded, the contents of the chest were revealed. It was a pair of heavy metal battle boots, dark golden in color, exuding a sense of power, with a roaring lion’s head carved on the front. Lion’s Tread Radiant Purple Equipment Level, LV35 Physical Defense, plus 120 Magical Defense, plus 85 Constitution, plus 30 Strength, plus 25 Special Effect, Charge Tread, active when activated, the next charge skill will include a tread effect, slowing down the target and all enemies within a 3 meter radius, dealing a small amount of physical damage, with a certain chance to stun them. For one second. Cooldown five minutes dot. Wow. It’s equipment with an active skill. Lutsong was the first to shout, his eyes wide. Sun Bowen’s breathing became heavy in an instant. He stared at the battle boots, his desire almost spilling over. The attributes and effects of these boots were tailor-made for a warrior like him who charged into battle. Shang Tianzi smiled, picked up the boots, and handed them directly to Sun Bowen, yours. Thanks. Sun Bowen was not polite either. He took the battle boots and eagerly put them on. With the new boots on, he appeared even more. formidable the successful start boosted everyone’s morale shang tianshi confidently walked towards the second treasure chest the one that had dropped from the queen’s wardrobe he reached out his hand again click another blue light appeared but it was much softer than the previous one inside the chest lay two items a necklace made of fine silver chains with a moonstone pendant radiating a gentle magical aura and a delicate glass bottle half filled with pink liquid the same kind of perfume released by the queen’s wardrobe earlier moonlight guardian Necklace Radiant Purple Equipment Level, LV35 Spirit, plus 40 Intelligence, plus 25 Special Effect, Tranquil Light, Passive Increases Healing Effects Received by the Wearer by 10%. Queen’s Enchanting, Perfume, Special Item, Effect, when used on non-boss units not exceeding LV40, there is a 30% chance to put them into a Charm State for 3 seconds. In the Charm State, the target will, randomly attack units around them. Remaining Uses, 2 slash 3. Wow, this necklace suits you perfectly, GE. Lutsong’s gaze fell on the necklace. A 10% increase in healing effects is definitely a top-tier attribute for a healing mage. Yiji’s cold face also showed a hint of satisfaction. She nodded and took the necklace that Shang Tianzi handed over, replacing her original equipment. As for the bottle of perfume, after some discussion, it was ultimately given to Lutsong, who was the support. If used well, it might have miraculous effects at a critical moment. With the loot distributed, the team’s strength had slightly increased, and the atmosphere was harmonious. Everyone rested while organizing their equipment. Wang Tong leaned against the wall, his gaze, seemingly casually landing on the set of tea utensils that were still chattering nearby. Speaking of which, he said slowly, those two guys just now were indeed impressive. The interior. Minister and the lady-in-waiting beside the king and queen, after turning into monsters, were truly extraordinary. His words seemed like a lament, yet also a probe. The white porcelain butler. Arnold quickly chimed in, yes, yes. The queen’s evil magic amplifies their power based on their status and grievances in life. That’s why they’re so difficult to deal with. Oh, Wang Tong raised an eyebrow, so, their strength mainly comes from the status given to them by the king and queen, along with the queen’s magical enhancement and has little to do with their original soul. Strength? This question formed a subtle paradox with Yi Ziyi’s earlier inquiry. Arnold’s teapot body clearly paused. It seemed unprepared for Wang Tang’s leap in thought, which immediately caught the flaw in its words. The teapot had just emphasized soul determined strength limits to explain why it was so weak. Now, to explain the strength of the wardrobe, it began to emphasize. Status and magical enhancement. This contradictory statement put it in a difficult position. Uh, this, well. Arnold’s spout began to emit nervous white steam, momentarily at a loss. Four words. It was the silver tea tray that reacted quickly, immediately stepping in to smooth things over. Captain, you are absolutely right. Our own soul strength is the foundation, while. The queen’s magic acts like an amplifier. We little folks have a poor foundation, so no matter how much we amplify, it’s limited. But those two ministers, their souls are already relatively strong due to years of being steeped in royal fortune, and with their esteemed status and deep grievances, they become extraordinarily terrifying after being amplified by the queen’s magic. This explanation barely managed to restore some logic, but Wang Tang, Yi Ziyi, and even Sun Bowen all exchanged knowing glances. This set of tea utensils was definitely up to something, however. Wang Tang did not continue to probe. Now was not the time to tear their faces, this path still had to rely on them to lead the way. I see, he nodded, wearing an expression of I believe. You. Then he stood up and brushed off the dust from his clothes. We’ve rested enough, where are we headed next? Arnold, as if granted amnesty, quickly said, the next area is the royal banquet. Hall of the castle. The guards there, are even more troublesome. They are the former head chef of the royal kitchen and his entire team. Now, they have turned into a group of furious. Kitchen utensils and rampaging stoves, led by the legendary meritorious iron pot that followed the king in battles. Meritorious iron pot? Lutzon’s expression became quite strange, are we going to raid the kitchen? Are the enemies flying kitchen knives and fire-breathing gas stoves? Sun Bowen also tightened his grip on the axe and said in a deep voice, whatever pot it is, if it blocks the way, I’ll split it in half with one axe. After a brief rest and enhancement, the team continued forward. Under Arnold’s lead, they passed through a corridor behind the changing. room, heading towards the so-called Royal Banquet Hall. Everyone’s attention was focused on the road ahead. No one noticed that at the back of the team, the porcelain butler Arnold and the silver tea tray exchanged a glance quietly. In that glance, there was relief, seriousness, and a hint of, a fleeting, barely perceptible cunning in calculation. The corridor was not long, ending at a more imposing pair of double doors. However, the door panels were not wooden but made of some dark, oily metal. From the crack of the door, a rich aroma mixed with butter, roasted. meat, and spices wafted out. This smell should have made one’s appetite surge. But at this moment, it carried a nauseating, overcooked burnt and greasy sensation. This is it, the royal banquet. Hall. Butler Arnold stopped in front of the door, his body trembling slightly, seemingly filled with dread for the world behind the door. Great professionals, please be very careful. That. Meritorious iron pot once followed his majesty the king in battles, stewing the meat of evil dragons and boiling the soup of trolls, its surfaces covered with the resentment of countless, powerful beings. After being activated by the Empress, it has become incredibly ferocious, the absolute ruler of the entire kitchen area. Lutzong sniffed and showed an extremely disgusted expression, this smell feels like throwing a pig that hasn’t bathed for half a month and a bucket of gutter oil into an incinerator. Sun Bowen, on the other hand, appeared somewhat excited. He licked his cracked lips and tightened his grip on the giant axe, meat of evil dragons? Soup of trolls? Sounds like this pot is quite a story, just right, my new shoes haven’t stepped on. Real hard stuff yet. Wang Tang ignored his teammates’ banter and signaled everyone to enhance their state again. He stepped forward, placing his hands on the cold metal door. A wave of scorching. Heat radiated from the door panel, burning his rocky armor, which emitted a sizzling sound. Without any hesitation, he suddenly exerted force. Bang! The metal door was violently pushed. Open. Unlike the luxurious brightness of the changing room, the world behind the door was a chaotic hell. This place may have once been a resplendent royal banquet hall, but now it was left in. Ruins. The huge long dining table was overturned on the ground and expensive silverware was scattered everywhere. The magnificent tapestries hanging on the walls were blackened by smoke covered in solidified, unknown grease. In the center of the entire hall stood an enormous stone stove, spewing fierce green flames. Above the stove was a giant black iron pot with a diameter of over 5 meters. The pot was incredibly heavy, covered in ancient scars from knife cuts and axe blows. Dark red stains, resembling blood, had solidified on the rim of the pot .I am the pot thick. Foul-smelling oil was boiling violently. Beside this giant cauldron hung an equally massive gleaming silver spatula, nearly two men tall. The handle was smooth while the spoon’s surface was sharp as a blade, emanating a chilling gleam. The moment Wang Tong and his companions stepped into the banquet hall, the giant pot shook violently and the oil inside churned furiously. A deep angry roar echoed from the depths of the pot as if it came from the abyss of hell. Who dares disturb my slumber? Use your flesh and blood to add new flavors to my thick soup. At the Same time, the spatula let out a sharp whistle, like a sword being drawn from its sheath. LV35, Elite Merit Iron Pot LV35, Elite Merit Spatula The health bars of the two elite bosses appeared above their heads. In the next second, the entire banquet hall came to life. Clang clang clang. The scattered knives, forks, and dishes on the ground trembled and flew into the air. Silver knives glinting ominously. Porcelain plates spun like flying blood droplets and deadly poison swirled in the goblets. They all aimed at the five intruders, exuding a murderous aura. LV31, Angry Knife LV31, Deadly Porcelain Plate LV31, Toxic Goblet, Another Human Sea Tactic, How Annoying. Lute Song complained, but his hands moved without hesitation. Listen to my song, Prelude to Chaos. He plucked the strings, and this time, the sound produced was not a battle song of enhancement, but a series of harsh, chaotic noises that seemed capable of piercing. Eardrums. The pots and pans that had just taken flight were thrown into disarray by the noise, swaying drunkenly in the air, losing their aim. A few knives even clashed together, clattering too. The ground. Well done. Wang Tang praised, then shouldered his tower shield and charged at the greatest threat, old son, the spatula is yours. Tian Si, prioritize taking down those flying. Minions, they will poison us. Coming. Sun Bowen was filled with fighting spirit and the newly equipped lion’s step stomped heavily on the ground, producing a dull thud. Charge and trample. He transformed into an arrow released from a bow, rushing towards the massive merit spatula. The spatula seemed unprepared for his speed, before it could react, Sun Bowen was already in. Front of it. The trample effect activated and the air within a three-meter radius of the spatula seemed to freeze momentarily, causing the spatula itself to pause slightly, caught in a brief stiffness. Take this, heaven and earth split. Seizing this fleeting opportunity, Sun Bowen leaped high, his giant axe burning with crimson flames, striking down with immense force onto the spatula’s handle. Clang! A sound that seemed capable of shattering souls rang out as the spatula was sent flying, crashing hard against the distant wall. The solid wall instantly cracked, leaving a human-shaped dent. A long string of astonishing damage numbers erupted from above the spatula. Meanwhile, Wang Tang was also clashing head-on with the Merritt Iron Pot. Desecrator. Feel. The burning of the hellish oil. The iron pot roared, tilting sharply as a torrent of boiling fall-smelling green oil cascaded down towards Wang Tang. This area attack was swift and urgent, leaving no room for evasion. Guardian of Rock. Wang Tang remained calm, raising his tower’s shield above his head. The translucent rock shield expanded instantly, forming an indestructible. roof that protected both him and Yi-Zi behind him. Splash, the scalding oil poured onto the shield, emitting a hissing corrosive sound and rising clouds of black smoke, but it could not penetrate even a fraction. Is that all you’ve got? Wang Tang peeked out from behind the shield, taunting. Damn it. The iron pot was enraged, leaping off the stove with a mighty force, using its massive body as a weapon and charging fiercely towards Wang Tang. The momentum was as if a heavy tank had lost control. Wang Tang sank his legs, the tower shield thudded heavily, once again. assuming the stance of immovable as a mountain. With a resounding boom, the ground shook with the impact and Wang Tang’s figure swayed slightly, yet he remained as steady as a rock. The battlefield was instantly divided. Wang Tang, relying on his monstrous defensive power, firmly held back the tough and resilient iron pot. Meanwhile, Sun Bowen was entangled with the agile end. Swift merit spatula, exchanging blows with sparks flying, thoroughly enjoying the fight. Sheng Tianxi moved along the edge of the battlefield, his longbow unceasingly releasing arrows imbued. With wind elements, accurately picking off the small monsters that were disoriented by Lutsang’s noise, his eagle eye technique allowed him to easily spot the weaknesses of these small monsters. With almost every arrow dealing critical damage, Yizigi was fully focused on monitoring everyone’s health bars. Her task was the heaviest, not only did she have to be ready to heal Wang, Tanyan’s son Bowen, who were bravely tanking the boss, but she also had to be wary of the small monsters that might sneak attack Xing Tianxi and Liu Kang purifying light. A cunning goblet. Sneaked up behind Lutsong, splashing the poisoned wine from within. Yee Zee pointed her staff, and a beam of holy light accurately landed on Lutsong, instantly dispelling the impending. Poison status. Thanks. Lutsong broke into a cold sweat, playing his instrument even more vigorously. The battle reached a fever pitch. Try this. Thousands of blade lights. The merit. Spatula, unable to hold its ground any longer, began to go wild. It spun rapidly, the vast spoon surface creating countless silver afterimages in the air, resembling a gigantic metal top, slicing. towards sun bowen bring it on whirlwind slash sun bowen charged forward instead of retreating transforming into a red whirlwind that collided fiercely with the silver top clang clang clang clang a series of dense metallic clashing sounds erupted like a torrential rain hitting banana leaves and the area where the two fought instantly turned into a storm of death composed of axe and spoon shadows leaving loot song watching from afar dazzled are these two both brutes he muttered softly at the center of the storm sun bowen leveraging his superior Strengthen the advantages of his warrior class forcefully suppressed the Merit spatula in their clash, forcing it to retreat repeatedly. Seeing his companion at a disadvantage, the Merit. Iron Pot grew anxious. Everyone, die. Resentment eruption. The ancient scars on its body suddenly glowed and streams of black mist erupted from the wounds, coalescing in mid-air into. Grotesque, semi-transparent monster heads with gaping mouths, indiscriminately tearing towards the entire hall. This was a mental attack covering the whole area. Not good. Yee-Z’s expression. changed, such attacks were the hardest to defend against. Z, don’t worry about us, protect yourself and loot zone. Wang Tong shouted in the team channel, his mind highly focused, preparing. To withstand the blow. Just then, Sheng Tianxi, who had been silently dealing damage, had a flash of brilliance in his eyes. Now’s the time. He drew back his longbow, the string pulled to. A crescent, three arrows of different colors instantly knocked, one of fire, one of frost and one entwined with wind. Triple arrow burst. Whoosh. The three arrows merged into one, transforming. into a brilliant streak of light, ignoring the oncoming heads of resentment, and shot at an incredible angle towards the Merit Iron Pot that was unleashing its ultimate move right at an inconspicuous, tiny forging mark at the very center of the pot’s bottom. That was the only weakness of this pot that Sheng Tianzi had been searching for since the battle began. Boom! The three elemental forces erupted violently at the weak point, ice and fire clashing, wind fueling the flames, resulting in a fierce energy explosion. Ah, the Merit Iron Pot let out a piercing. Scream, its body shaking violently and the skill of resentment eruption was forcibly interrupted. The heads of the monsters flying in mid-air instantly vanished into thin air. Beautiful. Everyone’s spirits lifted. Take advantage of your illness to take your life. Old son. Now’s the time. Deal with that ladle. Wang Tong shouted. Watch me. Son Bowen was already poised to. Strike. He seized the moment when the Merit spatula’s attention was distracted by his injured companion and activated the accompanying skill of Lion’s Charge. Charge and Stomp. another precise stun control die blood surged on son bowen’s giant axe with all his strength he delivered a simple yet powerful chop smashing down hard on the face of the merit spatula crack a crisp sound of breaking echoed that incredibly hard merit spatula was split open by this axe creating a massive crack no the spatula let out a reluctant whale its massive body dimming crashing to the ground and exploding into a pile of shattered metal with one dealt with the remaining merit iron pot became a turtle in a jar Under Wang Tang’s restraint, Sun Bowen’s furious output, and Shang Tianzi’s precise shots, its thick health bar began to plummet rapidly. A few minutes later, accompanied by a final furious roar, the smerad iron pot, which had fought in. Countless battles finally could not hold on any longer. Its enormous body collapsed with a thunderous crash, shattering into countless charred iron pieces. The battle was over. Huff, huff. Exhilarating. Sun Bowen leaned on his giant axe, breathing heavily, but his face was filled with exhilarating excitement. Wang Tang wiped the grease off his shield, glanced at the mess on the ground and the two chests glowing with blue light, and a smile crept onto his lips. Tianxi, it’s your turn again. Shang Tianxi nodded and stepped forward as the lucky one. He first opened. The chest dropped by the merit iron pot. A flash of blue light revealed an ancient harp lying quietly inside. The body of the harp was made of some unknown warm jade, intricately carved with various lifelike food patterns, and the strings were spun from golden silk, emitting an enticing fragrance. gourmet’s bardic harp purple glow equipment level lv 30 spirit plus 45 agility plus 20 effect 1 song of satiety active when played adds the satiety status to all friendly units within a 15 meter range restoring a small amount of health and mana per second for 30 seconds during the effect other food and potion recovery effects cannot be enjoyed cooldown 10 minutes dot effect 2 echoing melody passive the duration of all your buff songs is extended by 20 percent dot my goodness a sustainability artifact Luzong nearly drooled at the sight of the harp’s attributes. Active recovery and extended buff duration, this was simply a graduation weapon. Taylor made for him. He almost lunged forward, snatching the harp from Shang Tianzi’s hands, caressing it lovingly. Everyone shared a knowing smile. Shang Tianzi then opened the second chest. Dropped by the Merit spatula. Inside was a pair of finely crafted leather gloves, with a spatula pattern embroidered in silver thread on the back, looking somewhat comical, but the attributes were no joke. Chef’s Precision Gloves Purple Glow Equipment Level, LV30 Agility, plus 35 Strength, plus 20 Effect, Armor Break, Passive Urranged Physical Attacks have a 15% chance to ignore 30% of the target’s physical defense.Good stuff. Sheng Tianzi’s eyes lit up. Ignoring defense is a top-tier attribute that can bring about a qualitative change in output for archers. He put on the gloves without hesitation, feeling the surge of power in his arms, nodding in satisfaction. The team’s strength had once again received a significant boost the next two hours for. Wang Tang’s team felt like a thrilling journey of equipment harvesting. Under the increasingly respectful and attentive guidance of the tea sets, they swept through the subsequent areas of the underground passage with an almost overwhelming force. The long -cultivated tacit understanding, combined with each member’s unique skills, allowed their team to unleash a terrifying combat power that was far greater than the sum of its parts. After passing through the greasy banquet hall, they arrived at the castle storage room. It was filled with discarded furniture, tattered. fabrics, and various unidentifiable trash, with the air thick with a decaying, moldy smell. Guarding this place were two monsters formed from the piles of garbage, LV35, Elite, Junk, Supervisor and LV35, Elite, Plastic Bag Deputy Supervisor. The battle was somewhat disgusting but not difficult. The Junk Supervisor continuously pulled out various rusty iron objects and shattered glass bottles from its body and hurled them around. Meanwhile, the Plastic Bag Deputy Supervisor unleashed a torrent of plastic bags, attempting to entangle and suffocate the players. This battle turned into Lutzon’s personal showcase. His prelude of chaos caused the Flying Trash to lose their targets, while the newly acquired Gourmet’s bardic harp proved to be incredibly effective. After playing a song of cityity, green recovery numbers floated above the entire team, almost ignoring the sporadic damage dealt by the minor monsters. In the end, Sun Bowen cleaved the junk supervisor in half with an axe, spilling out a pile of indescribable filth. Sheng Tianzi burned the annoying plastic bag monster to ashes with a single fireball arrow. Lute included a dazzling purple-grade breastplate that significantly increased constitution and defense, perfectly suited for Wang Tang. However, with his epic gear, Wang Tang didn’t need it. So he decided to sell it once they got out, splitting the profits. The other item was a ring that increased spirit and intelligence given to Yizi, enhancing her already formidable healing, abilities and spell resistance. In the team, everyone except Wang Tang had upgraded their gear, looking completely refreshed. They then moved into an area with a stark change in atmosphere, the Dessert Baking Room. Unlike the candy-colored world above, the desserts here carried an air of evil. Although the air was filled with a sweet, cloying fragrance, a closer sniff revealed a hint of blood. The enormous oven resembled a demon’s mouth, burning with eerie blue flames. The bosses here were LV35, Elite Cake Lord and LV35, Elite Juice General. The Cake Lord was a massive monster made up of countless rotten cream and moldy cake layers, possessing a strong regenerative ability, quickly reassembling after being shattered. The Juice General was a viscous liquid. Being contained in a giant glass cup, capable of spraying juice with powerful slowing and corrosive effects, making it quite troublesome. This battle tested the team’s burst damage capability. We must destroy its core before it can reassemble. After seeing through the Cake Lord’s mechanics, Wang Tong immediately issued the command. He charged through the corrosive liquid of the juice general with a shield charge, forcibly creating an opening in the Cake Lord’s body for his teammates. Right there, Sheng Tianzi’s keen eyes locked onto a darkened strawberry that was faintly visible within the Cake Monster’s body. Old Sun. Coming. Sun Bowen understood immediately, roaring as he ignored the sizzling armor corroded by the juice. A whirlwind slash. Swept through, thoroughly shredding the cake monster’s body and revealing the core strawberry. Tianzi. Whoosh. A fireball arrow, already charged and ready, struck true, incinerating the evil strawberry core into char. The cake lord collapsed with a thunderous roar, transforming into a stinking puddle of cream that could no longer reassemble the remaining juice general, after. losing his companions, was quickly overwhelmed and killed by the four players. This time, the drop was a dazzling purple level mage robe, with the special effect of increasing the radius of area spells. After Yee Zee put it on, her group dispel and resilience prayer could almost cover the entire battlefield. The other item was a bard skill book, stirring march. A powerful group buff skill that could temporarily increase the entire team’s attack and movement speed, making Lutzom grin from ear to ear. The continuous victories and rewards put everyone in an excited state. Even the usually irritable son Bowen couldn’t help but wear a broad smile at that moment. The final test came from a children’s playroom filled with whimsy yet exuding an eerie atmosphere. Blocks, stuffed animals, and rocking horses were scattered all over the floor and the walls were adorned with brightly colored but stiffly expressive cartoon paintings. The guards. Here were LV35, Elite, Cartoon Knight and LV35, Elite, Cartoon Wizard. They emerged from the paintings on the walls, their bodies flat, resembling paper figures, moving with an awkward, twitching motion. The cartoon knight wielded a giant lollipop as a weapon, while the cartoon wizard waved a wand that sparkled with colorful lights. This was the most classic yet most challenging combination of tank and magic. The knight had tough skin and could taunt, while the wizard continuously cast various annoying negative spells from the back. For instance, turning people into small animals or drawing circles on the ground that made anyone who stepped in start dancing. Damn. I turned into a frog. Lootsong accidentally triggered a trap, rib-biting, and jumping. around uncontrollably, unable to hold onto his loot. Don’t panic. I’ll save you. Sun Bowen shouted, only to be hit by the wizard’s wand the next second. A giant rabbit ear popped up on his head, and he began to bounce around uncontrollably. The scene became quite comical and chaotic. Z, dispel. Tian Si, interrupt that wizard. I’ll hold the knight. Wang Tong remained calm and composed, directing the team. He firmly blocked the cartoon knight with his body, letting the giant lollipop smash against his shield producing dull bang bang sounds. Yi Ziyi tapped her. Staff, and two beams of purifying light fell on Lutsong and Sun Bowen in succession, freeing them from their predicaments. Now back to normal, Sun Bowen was furious, feeling deeply humiliated. You damn rabbit spirit. Watch me chop you into eight pieces. He abandoned the knight and charged straight at the cartoon wizard with red eyes. Sheng Tianzi coordinated with him, successfully. Interrupting the wizard’s next spell with an ice arrow. Without protection, the cartoon wizard, in front of the enraged Sun Bowen, was like a real piece of paper, torn into shreds by a giant. acts in just a few strikes. The lonely cartoon night lasted less than a minute before being beaten to death by the group, turning into a pile of colorful paper scraps. This time, perhaps due to running out of luck, only a treasure chest dropped. Inside the chest was a cloak that looked quite ridiculous. The cloak was bright yellow, with a huge smiley face drawn on it in crooked lines. Cartoon cloak dazzling purple equipment level, LV-30 physical defense, plus 90 constitution, plus 20 special effect, absolute defense, active when activated, generates a cartoon shield. That can withstand one instance of any damage, when the shield is broken, it emits a boing sound effect. Cooldown 15 minutes. This. Everyone stared at the attributes of the cloak. Dumbfounded. Withstanding one instance of any damage. This meant that whether it was a boss’s instant kill move or a player’s fatal strike, it could be perfectly blocked. This was simply a life-saving. Skill. Give it to old Sun, Wang Tang said without hesitation, he always charges to the front and needs this the most. Sun Bowen looked at the ridiculous cloak, a conflicted expression. appearing on his face.On one hand, this attribute is indeed extraordinary. On the other hand, wearing this, really affects his mighty image too much. What’s wrong? Don’t want it? Then I’m going to roll it, Luzong said with a mischievous smile from the side. Who said I don’t want it? Sun Bowen snatched it away, quickly putting it on as if afraid it would be taken from him. The bright yellow smiley face cape fluttered behind his heavy armor, creating a strikingly cute contrast. Wang Tang suppressed his laughter and patted him on the shoulder, not bad, from now. On you’ll be our team’s mascot. son bowen’s face instantly darkened like a pot bottom with that the five elite bosses of group five were all defeated the entire team’s equipment level had completely surpassed their current level looking extravagantly out of place at the end of the children’s game room a heavy door made of black mysterious iron covered in mottled rust stood quietly the passage had finally come to an end the white porcelain butler arnold and his companions excitedly flew to the door we’ve arrived finally here great professionals arnold’s Voice became sharp with excitement, behind this door is the dungeon where princess Annabelle is imprisoned. The princess is the only bloodline of the king, and her soul is closely connected to, the essence of this castle. As long as we can rescue her and set her free, the queen’s power will be greatly weakened, and her health and all attributes will drop by at least 50%. The silver. Tea tray buzzed and spun quickly, yes. This is our only hope to resist the queen. Please open this door and save the princess. The small teacups surrounded everyone, urging them in an almost, pleading tone. Wang Tang looked at the big door and then glanced back at his teammates. A flicker of barely noticeable brilliance passed through Yee Zee’s cool eyes. Sun Bowen tightened his. Grip on the axe, Luzong hugged his new heart and Sheng Tianzi silently knocked an arrow. Everyone’s expressions grew serious. Wang Tang turned back, his face returning to that lazy demeanor. He walked to the door, placing his hands on the cold iron surface. Creak, the long-sealed door slowly creaked open. A chill, damp air mixed with a faint smell of blood rushed out from. Behind the door. As the door swung fully open, the sight behind it left everyone momentarily stunned. This was not the dark, filthy dungeon they had imagined, rather, it was excessively clean. The floor and walls were paved with smooth black obsidian, reflecting the soft blue light emitted by the magical wall sconces. Although the air was cold, there was no unpleasant odor. Only a faint, almost imperceptible floral scent, like that found in a young girl’s room. In the center of this spacious dungeon stood a massive cage made of brilliant golden metal. The Craftsmanship Of the cage was exquisite, with intricate and beautiful patterns carved into the bars. Rather than a prison, it resembled a magnificent work of art. The floor of the cage was covered with a thick layer of pristine white velvet carpet, soft and luxurious. A girl was curled up in the corner of the carpet. She appeared to be around 16 or 17 years old, dressed in a pure white dress adorned with lace trim. The hem of her dress spread around her like a blooming white lotus. She had a head of radiant golden hair styled into two playful, cute pigtails that hung down in front of her chest. The girl buried her face in her knees, her frail shoulders slightly trembling, as if she were silently crying. That sight was heart-wrenching enough to evoke infinite, compassion and a protective instinct in anyone with a heart of stone. Your Highness, the white porcelain butler Arnold let out an excited scream and was the first to rush in. It, along with, the silver tea tray and several small teacups carefully flew to the front of the cage. Your Highness, you have suffered. We, we have brought powerful professionals to rescue you. Hearing the, sound, the girl in the cage slowly lifted her head. What a breathtaking face it was. Her skin was so pale it was almost translucent, resembling exquisite mutton-fat jade. A pair of azure blue. Eyes, like the purest lakes, were slightly redden from recent tears, shrouded in a layer of mist, making her look even more pitiful. Her features were as delicate as God’s most perfect. Creation innocent, fragile, beautiful, devoid of any trace of the mundane world. When her gaze fell upon Wang Tai and the others outside the cage, an incredible light burst forth from her beautiful. eyes as if a drowning person had grasped the last piece of driftwood filled with hope and gratitude is is it the brave warriors sent by my father to rescue me her voice was as clear and melodious as wind chimes tinged with a hint of hoarseness and uncertainty from long confinement in the dungeon this appearance these words instantly struck a chord in loot sounds weak heart he instinctively straightened his back revealing what he believed to be his most handsome smile nearly dropping the harp he was holding even son bowen whose face was usually irritable softened a bit his grip on the giant axe loosening arnold excitedly flew back its beak almost touching wang tang’s face its voice sharp with urgency captain did you see that that is our noble and beautiful princess please have mercy use your indomitable strength to open this evil cage and set the princess free we can’t wait any longer every minute we delay puts the princess in more danger behind it the silver tea tray and several small teacups buzzed in agreement their urgency palpable the atmosphere in the dungeon under their influence became Incredibly urgent and sacred. It was as if saving the princess meant saving the entire world. Wang Tang looked at them, then at the princess in the cage whose eyes were filled with hope. His lazy expression unchanged. He even stretched, letting out a comfortable groan as if he had just woken up. Ah, after fighting for so long, I’m exhausted. He shook his neck, producing a series of cracking sounds. Arnold’s body visibly stiffened for a moment, seemingly taken aback by Wang Tang’s reaction at such a critical moment. Captain. It tried to urge again. But Wang Tang. Suddenly grinned, revealing a set of white teeth. He raised his hand and gently patted his shoulder, which was empty. Then, in a light-hearted tone, as if greeting an old friend, he said, Man. In the next second, a sudden change occurred. On Wang Tang’s shoulder, the air twisted, and a snow-white, palm-sized hatchling dragon appeared out of nowhere. It was none other than Caldimore, who had been tucked away in Wang Tang’s pet space almost entirely unnoticed. The moment it appeared, this usually clumsy and adorable frost giant dragon’s eyes turned incredibly fierce. It opened its disproportionately large mouth, revealing razor-sharp ice crystal fangs. In a flash, it lunged at the nearby white porcelain teapot, Arnold. Roar. A soul-shaking dragon’s roar. Erupted from its small body. At the same time, the four teammates who had been standing still suddenly moved. Their tacit understanding reached its peak in that moment. You. Arnold barely had. Time to let out a horrified scream, unable to react in time before Caldemore bit down on its body. Crack. A crisp shattering sound rang out, a hard white porcelain crumbling like an eggshell. Under the fangs of the mythic dragon. Arnold’s body was instantly covered in cracks, unable to utter a single complete word. In the chilling dragon breath, it exploded into a cloud of cold. White powder. Instant kill. On the other side, Sun Bowen’s reaction was equally swift, the giant axe in his hand swung down with a howl that tore through the air the moment Arnold was crushed. Striking fiercely at the still buzzing silver tea tray. Clang. The tray split in two, its brilliance dimming instantly as it fell to the ground. Sheng Tianzi’s longbow let out a series of. sharp twangs, three arrows shooting out in a formation. They accurately pinned three small teacups attempting to scatter against the wall, the force of the arrows shattering them into pieces. Lutsong chuckled, suddenly plucking the strings of his heart. A visible, tangible sound wave surged towards the remaining two teacups. Bang! Two explosive sounds echoed in the air, and the last two accomplices were reduced to powder. Yizigi quietly raised her staff, the holy light at its tip flashing and vanishing. It completely purified the last trace of resentment that had. escaped from the death of all the tea set monsters. From the moment Wang Tang spoke to the complete annihilation of all the tea sets, the entire process flowed smoothly, as fast as lightning. Taking no more than three seconds, the once noisy and urgent dungeon fell into a deathly silence in an instant. In the air, only the echoes of shattered porcelain and metal remained. Wang Tang. Padded Caldimo’s head, the little guy nuzzling his cheek as if seeking praise before vanishing from sight. Only then did he slowly lift his head, his gaze crossing the empty dungeon to land on. The golden cage, on the princess who still maintained a pitiful posture. The girl in the cage, her face still holding hope and gratitude, had not yet fully faded, but it had already frozen. In her bright blue eyes, the bloody and decisive scene outside was reflected, filled with shock and disbelief. A few seconds later, the frailty and purity on her face vanished like receding. Tides, replaced by a chilling, bone-deep gloom and a sinister killing intent. She slowly stood up, her white dress moving as if stirred by an unseen wind, her blue eyes fixed intently on Wang. Tug. How did you see through it? Her voice was no longer the crispness of wind chimes, but a mature, hoarse, cold tone with a hint of metallic resonance. Yi Zi, Sun Bowen, Lu Tsong, and Sheng Tianzi all focused their gazes on Wang Tang. Although they had sensed something was off from Wang Tang’s eyes and hints, and unconditionally chose to trust his judgment, they were indeed curious about how he had seen through this flawless deception. Was it the contradictory statements? Or the overly perfect princess image? Wang Tang looked at the princess in the cage, whose aura had drastically changed and a mischievous lazy smile reappeared on his face he shrugged his shoulders speaking in a relaxed tone as if discussing the weather he provided an answer that left everyone present including the final boss in the cage instantly petrified because the princess doesn’t have pigtails he paused adding in a very professional tone you should have a princess cut the princess in the cage with her cold and beautiful face felt the killing intent freeze instantly her mouth twitching uncontrollably yee-zee-yee and the others fell into collective silence They had imagined countless possibilities, tight logical reasoning, and insightful details about human nature. Yet, they had never considered such a, ridiculous, reason that left them speechless. Sun Bowen’s mouth twitched, feeling that the overwhelming battle spirit he had just ignited was punctured by that one sentence. Liu Tsong opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end, he silently gave Wang Tang a thumbs up. Truly, it was you, king of the prison. The entire place was dead silent. Sun Bowen’s mouth twitched wildly. Feeling that the epic and tragic sense he had finally cultivated in facing the final boss was punctured by Wang Tong’s you should have a princess cut, leaving it riddled with holes. What? The hell is a princess cut? Is this really the time to discuss hairstyles, aren’t you focusing on something a bit too absurd? Luzong silently put down his hands that were ready to play the exciting march and looked at Wang Tong with genuine admiration in his eyes. Impressive, truly impressive. In such a tense moment where the atmosphere was razor sharp and ready to explode, he could still deliver a witty remark that precisely struck at the boss’s mindset at the same time he made his own team collectively lose their composure what a powerful ability that is the princess in the cage the cartoon empress had a stunningly beautiful face that was originally frozen in anger now visibly cracking her chest heaved violently clearly furious she had imagined countless possibilities perhaps the opponent had found a loophole in the words of the teapots or maybe they had sensed the incongruity of the dungeon environment or even possibly Possessed some special skill to see through disguises. But she never expected that her meticulously crafted, nearly perfect trap would fall to a hairstyle. You, are quite something. The cartoon. Empress almost spat out those two words through clenched teeth. In the next moment, her pure white lace dress began to be tainted by a rich, seemingly alive darkness. The lace transformed. Into luxurious patterns embedded with black gemstones, the hem rapidly elongated, turning into an opulent black gown that trailed on the ground. Her brilliant golden twin ponytails instantly. unraveled and grew wildly, eventually transforming into a magnificent cascade of hair that flowed down to her ankles like a black waterfall. Her once innocent and delicate face now had sharper contours. Her gaze was no longer pitiful but filled with authority and coldness, her red lips slightly parted, revealing a hint of a cruel smile. From a seemingly fragile princess to a proud empress. Reigning over all. Boom, at the same time, the entire dungeon began to shake violently. The obsidian floor beneath their feet cracked inch by inch, yet everyone felt no sense of falling. The walls peeled away like melting candles, revealing not rock but a deep, boundless night sky, dotted with cold stars. What the hell? What’s going on? Lutsong exclaimed, discovering that the shattered ground beneath him had transformed into a gigantic chessboard made of black and white squares, stretching endlessly, and the five of them were standing at the edge of the chessboard. What shocked them even more was that the surrounding scenery was changing at an illogical speed. The golden cage, along with the empress who had just completed her transformation, was rapidly growing larger at a visible rate. No, it wasn’t they who were growing, the entire world was shrinking. The castle that had imprisoned the empress now appeared to them as a delicate model. No larger than a palm, casually placed on a round table that materialized from the void at the edge of the chessboard. And the cartoon empress had become as towering as a mountain, sitting high. On a throne at one end of the chessboard, looking down at them with a gaze that seemed to overlook ants, indifferent. Wait, where’s old Wang? Sun Bowen looked around but couldn’t find Wang. Tug. Up there. Yeezy’s cold voice rang out as she pointed to the sky. Everyone looked up and gasped. At the other end of the chessboard, facing the gigantic cartoon empress, was Wang Tong, who had also become towering. He was lazily sitting on a throne similar to the empress’s but with a more minimalist style. Propping his chin with one hand, he seemed still dazed by this. Sudden change. Damn. The prison king has turned into a boss? Liu Song shouted in disbelief. Just then, a strange power enveloped the four of them. Their bodies began to glow, their limbs end. torsos stretching and reshaping, and their equipment transformed into a unified style of cartoonish armor and clothing with a hint of absurdity. Sun Bowen turned into a chibi knight clad in heavy armor, wielding a gigantic cartoon battle axe, his yellow smiley face cloak remained unchanged, and instead, it matched even better with his new outfit. Shung Tianxi had transformed into an elven archer wearing a pointed green hat and carrying a wooden bow. Lutsang’s bard robe had turned into a comical jester’s costume, and the gourmet bard’s harp in his hands had become a small ukulele. Yizi fared the best, her divine healer’s robe now resembled a princess dress from a fairy tale, and the gemma top her staff had transformed into a shining star. We, we have. Become pawns? Sheng Tianzi looked at his somewhat ridiculous new appearance, his tone filled with disbelief. The four of them had unexpectedly become pawns on Wang Tang’s side. Interesting. In the sky above, the cold voice of the cartoon empress rolled in like thunder, you are the first challenger in countless ages to see through my disguise and force me to use the rule. Chessboard. Her crimson lips curled into a slight arc, her gaze carrying a hint of condescension and a cat-and-mouse-like mockery. However, the game ends here. On this chessboard, power is meaningless, only the rules matter. Now, let us begin this final game. As soon as she finished speaking, the cartoon empress extended her long, jade-like fingers and gently tapped the chessboard. Come forth, my most loyal guardians. Four beams of light shot from her fingertips, landing on the chessboard and transforming into four distinctly styled cartoon figures. The first was A. Massive suit of armor, entirely black, with ghostly blue flames burning at its joints. It was the ultimate evolution of the cartoon knight they had encountered in the children’s playroom, but, at this moment, it held no comical lollipop, instead, it wielded a gigantic sword radiating an ominous aura. LV40, Elite Vengeful Knight Armor The second was a fat king wearing a crown. Draped in luxurious garments, with a face full of arrogance and foolishness, he held a scepter encrusted with jewels. LV40, Elite Puppet King The third was a queen, heavily made up, with awe. resentful gaze holding a bizarre microphone lv40 elite last song queen the fourth was a little girl dressed in a pink princess dress hugging a doll with an innocent yet eerie smile on her face lv40 elite doll princess these four monsters were the original masters of the castle whose power and souls had been usurped by her meanwhile above the cartoon empress’s head an enormous health bar finally appeared in wang tang’s view LV40, Cartoon Empress HP, 5 million slash 5 0 0 0 0 0 description Originally a naive flower picker from the countryside, she was discovered during a king’s hunt and brought back to the palace due to her stunning beauty. However, her heart was filled with a desire for power and jealousy. Ultimately, she used the king’s favor to secretly learn forbidden cartoon magic, turning all the beings in the castle into her playthings and usurping the castle’s core essence, becoming the sole ruler of this twisted realm.5 million health points. wang tang’s eyelids twitched at the sight of this number he instinctively raised his hand wanting to condense a rock spear to test the waters but he found that his body was completely unresponsive and his mana felt like a stagnant pool unable to be mobilized in the slightest system prompt you are in the special rule scene empress’s chessboard and cannot attack actively please adhere to the chessboard rules and deal damage to the enemy king by defeating enemy pieces. as expected wang tang smirked giving up the struggle and leaning back against the throne Then, for the first round, I will take the first move. The cartoon empress’s voice carried a hint of pride as she extended her finger, gently moving the vengeful knight armor one square forward. Thud. The vengeful knight’s armor landed heavily in the center of the chessboard, and in its hollow eye sockets, blue soul flames suddenly surged, enveloping the four below in a powerful sense of oppression. Seeing this, Wang Tang also turned his gaze to the only four pieces on his side. I’ll go. Before Wang Tang could speak, the small. Cartoon Knight, Sun Bowen, had already raised his battle axe high and shouted with fervor. Facing such a tough opponent, this was indeed his battlefield as a warrior. Alright, you go. Wang Tong. Nodded, his massive hand slowly reaching down, surprisingly gentle as he pinched Sun Bowen’s cartoon figure with two fingers. Wow. This feels amazing. Sun Bowen, lifted into the air, looked at the rapidly retreating chessboard below and couldn’t help but exclaim. Wang Tang ignored his astonishment and waved his arm, placing Sun Bowen’s piece steadily in front of the vengeful knight’s armor. The moment the two pieces faced each other on the chessboard, an invisible barrier enveloped them and the battlefield of the chessboard officially began. You will pay for your foolishness. The vengeful knight’s armor let out a deep horse roar, its massive broadsword dragging on the ground, sparking as it scraped along. With immense force, it swung down towards Sun. Bowen’s head. Bring it on! Sun Bowen shouted, not dodging but instead activating his charge and trample. His entire being transformed into a red whirlwind, colliding head-on with the blade. Within the chessboard’s barrier, it seemed to create its own world. From the outside, it looked like two small cartoon figures clashing. But from Sun Bowen’s perspective, the vengeful knights. Armor appeared as a moving mountain of steel, exuding an overwhelming sense of pressure. Clang. The cartoonish giant axe collided violently with the ominous broadsword, producing a deafening. Roar. Sun Bowen felt an unmatched force surge through the axe handle, numbing his grip. He stumbled back seven or eight steps before barely stabilizing himself. In a pure contest of strength, he found himself at a disadvantage. Roar. With a successful strike, the vengeful knight’s armor pressed its advantage, its heavy body bursting forth with agility that delight its size. The. Broadsword became a series of black afterimages, raining down on Sun Bowen like a storm. Each strike was powerful and relentless, cutting off all his escape routes. Damn, it can really fight. Sun Bowen cursed inwardly but dared not let his guard down. He took a deep breath, immersing himself fully in the battle. The lion’s step aura beneath his feet lit up and he abandoned. The idea of a head-on clash. Instead, he began to utilize his relatively agile form, constantly dodging and weaving amidst the knight’s frenzied attacks. Clang, clang. Sparks flew, and the metallic wails echoed incessantly. Sun Bowen narrowly avoided a sweeping strike, the axe blade leaving a shallow white mark on the knight’s armor, but it couldn’t even break through its defense. This won’t do. Sun Bowen’s mind raced, this thing’s defense was too high, and wearing him down would be detrimental. Watch me smash you into scrap metal. Heaven and earth splitter. Seizing. The brief moment after the knight’s flurry of attacks, he exerted force in his legs and leaped high into the air. The blood red flames once again enveloped the giant axe. This time, he. Aimed not at the hard torso but at the shoulder joint where the knight’s armor connected to its arm. The vengeful knight’s armor seemed unprepared for this attack, its massive body momentarily. Pausing, trying to raise its hand to block but was half a beat too slow. Boom. The axe struck solidly at the joint, accompanied by a painful metallic distortion. The entire right arm of the. Vengeful Knight’s armor was smashed down, temporarily losing its ability to move. Good opportunity. A glint of excitement flashed in Sun Bowen’s eyes. After landing, he didn’t pause for a moment and spun like a top. Whirlwind slash. The red storm of death instantly engulfed the immobile Vengeful Knight’s armor. Countless axe shadows frantically sliced at the same spot on the Knight’s armor, its chest, where a dim family crest resided. Crack, crack. The dense sound of cracking echoed as the indestructible armor finally reached its limit under the relentless. Assault. No. A roar of unwillingness erupted from deep within the armor. Ultimately, with a loud boom, the vengeful knight’s armor shattered completely, transforming into countless fragments. Burning with blue flames, scattered across the ground. The battle was over. As the armor broke apart, a soft, translucent shadow of a soul slowly rose from the debris. It was the soul of a. Burly, resolute middle -aged knight. The resentment that had enveloped him had dissipated, replaced by a sense of liberated tranquility. He solemnly saluted Sun Bowen with a knightly gesture. Thank you, brave warrior. You have freed me from that endless resentment and servitude. His voice was filled with gratitude. This cursed armor can finally rest. As his words fell, the night soul transformed into specks of light dissipating into the air. Outside the chessboard, the cartoon queen seated on her throne let out a muffled grunt. The long health bar above her. Head suddenly dropped significantly. HP for million slash five zero zero zero zero zero zero IC. Wang Tong understood the rules of the game in an instant as he watched the scene unfold. Defeating these souls enslaved. by the queen would deal direct damage to her this chessboard was both her fortress and her shackles you have angered me the cartoon queen’s voice was filled with icy fury she hadn’t expected her most solid vehicle to be so quickly countered by the opponent’s pawn she extended her finger again this time moving the puppet king crowned to the center of the battlefield let you taste the majesty of a king as soon as the puppet king entered the barrier he raised the golden scepter high the enormous gem atop the scepter shone brightly in the next Second, countless massive gold coins, burning with golden flames, rained out like a machine gun, sweeping towards Wang Tang’s peace formation. This was an indiscriminate area attack. A ranged. Attack against a ranged attack? Wang Tang’s gaze fell on the cartoon version of the elven archer, Shang Tianzi. Shang Tianzi understood immediately and nodded at Wang Tang. Wang Tang reached. Out his giant hand again, picking up Shang Tianzi’s peace and placing it opposite the puppet king. It’s up to you. MMM. The barrier rose, and Shang Tianzi instantly entered combat mode. Facing the oncoming rain of gold coins, he showed no signs of panic, his feet shifting. His form resembled a drifting leaf, weaving and dodging through the dense barrage, not a single gold coin. Touching his clothes. Eagle Eye Technique. As he moved at high speed, his eyes shone with sharp light, instantly locking onto the Puppet King’s weakness, not the conspicuous gem on the scepter, but an inconspicuous rivet at the center of his crown. That’s it. Sheng Tianzi suddenly halted, drawing back his longbow. Three arrows of different colors were instantly knocked. Fire. Frost. Wind. Triple arrow explosion. Whoosh. Brilliant streaks of light cut through the sky, ignoring the flurry of gold coins. From an incredibly tricky angle, they accurately shot towards. The king’s crown. Boom. The power of the elemental explosion instantly shattered the ostentatious crown. Without the crown, the puppet king seemed to lose all his strength. He let out a wail. The light of the scepter dimming, his body rapidly deflating like a punctured ball, ultimately transforming into an empty, luxurious garment that slumped to the ground. Another soul rose, this. one appearing somewhat weak and regretful, the soul of a king. It is my foolishness and arrogance that have brought disaster upon us. He let out a long sigh and looked at Shang Tianzi. Brave elf, thank you for your conclusion. This song of the setting sun was once a gift from my elven allies, and now, it belongs to you. A beam of golden light flew into Shang Tianzi’s hand, transforming into a longbow with an ancient and elegant design, its body flowing with golden brilliance. A beam of golden light flew into Shang Tianzi’s hand, transforming into a longbow. With an ancient and elegant design, its body flowing with golden brilliance. Song of the Setting Sun Epic Equipment Level, LV30 Agility, plus 80 Strength, plus 40 Effect 1, Arrow of the Sun. Active fires an arrow infused with solar power, dealing massive fire damage to the target and adding the effects of blind and severe injury. Cooldown 5 minutes. Effect 2, Blessing. Of the Elves, passive all your arrows have a 30% increase in flight speed and a chance to deal wind elemental damage. An epic weapon. Outside the chessboard, the cartoon queen’s face had. darkened to the point of almost dripping water. Her health bar plummeted by another million. HP 3 million slash 5 0 0 0 0 0 0 very good, very good, she laughed in anger, her eyes flashing with. Madness, it seems it’s time for you to hear the song of despair. She suddenly waved her hand, and the heavily made-up queen of the finale was slammed heavily onto the chessboard. This time, Wang Tang looked at the comical clown holding the ukulele, Liu Kang Liu Son’s face instantly fell, looking like a bitter melon. No way, prison king. I’m just a support, he said with a. Mournful face, that opponent clearly isn’t a good match, if I go up, won’t I just be delivering food? You can do it, Wang Tang said succinctly. Aye. Lutsong wanted to say something more. But he was already grabbed by Wang Tang’s undeniable giant hand. Ah, ah, ah, I’m going to die. Accompanied by Lutsong’s screams, he was thrown into the battlefield. As the barrier rose, the queen of the finale raised the microphone in her hand and opened her blood-red lips. Ah, yeah, a series of piercing, twisted sounds, as if they could tear the soul apart, transformed into. visible black ripples, sweeping towards Liu Kong. Under the influence of this song, Liu Song felt a splitting headache and darkness before his eyes. He was instantly afflicted with a series of negative statuses like confusion, weakness, and fear. Damn. So fierce. Liu Song was startled, not daring to slack off, and quickly strummed his ukulele. Gourmet’s bard harp effect. Activated. A tune of Song of Fullness played, and the melodious and cheerful melody transformed into green halos that enveloped him. Warm energy flowed throughout his body. Recovery numbers. continuously popping up above his head while he also struggled against the encroaching magic sound showing off in front of the master the queen of the finale sneered her song suddenly rising in pitch the black sound waves condensing into a sharp blade piercing directly at lute song’s mind i’ll fight you prelude of chaos lute song also went all out his fingers wildly sweeping across the strings a series of chaotic discordant and even more piercing noises erupted the two completely different sound waves clashed violently in the air producing a harsh zzzz Sound, as if the entire space within the barrier was distorted. Although Lutsong’s prelude of chaos was out of tune, it was chaotic enough to effectively disrupt the queen of the finales. Melody, which carried a mental attack. Exciting march. Seizing this brief moment to catch his breath, Lutsong immediately switched the tune. A high-spirited battle song rang out, temporarily. Increasing his attack and movement speed. He held the ukulele and ran wildly on the field, dodging the queen’s sound wave attacks while counterattacking with his own off-key noise, this. Battle, devoid of flashing blades and clashing swords, was even more perilous. It was a clash of will and melody. Lutzon was tormented to the brink of mental collapse, nearly breaking several times. Yet, he stubbornly held on with his cunning resilience and the powerful endurance of the song of fullness. In the end, a spark of inspiration struck him, and he forcibly fused the distinctly different styles of chaos overture and stirring march together. What a sound it was! Half-piercing noise, half -inspiring battle song. The two melodies twisted together, forming in. ultimate magical sound that could be described as spiritual pollution. Before this bizarre song, the queen of absolute song finally couldn’t hold on any longer. Her once proud singing voice was completely disrupted and she spat out a mouthful of black blood. The microphone in her hand fell to the ground and the resentment and madness in her eyes gradually gave way to sorrow. Another soul found release. My song was meant to be sung for celebration and loved ones. The queen’s soul sighed softly, transforming into an ancient score that flew before the nearly exhausted lu kong epic skill book requiem effect playing the requiem purifies all negative states of all friendly units within a designated range and grants them immunity to all mental control effects for the next 10 seconds cooldown 15 minutes dot a powerful group purification and control immunity skill upon seeing this skill lu tsung felt that all his suffering was worth it outside the chessboard the cartoon empress’s health bar was down to the last fifth HP, two million slash five zero zero zero zero zero zero the madness in her eyes was about to overflow as she fixed her gaze. On the chessboard, on her last remaining piece, the doll princess holding a stuffed toy. Only one laughed. The cartoon empress’s voice became somewhat shrill with extreme anger. She stared, fiercely at Wang Tong, as if she wanted to tear him apart with her gaze. After a few seconds, she slowly raised her hand and pushed the piece representing the doll princess onto the battlefield. Unlike the other pieces, the doll princess did not immediately display aggression upon entering the barrier. She simply stood there quietly, holding her stuffed toy, with an innocent smile on. Her face, her azure eyes blinked, appearing incredibly pure and adorable. But everyone knew what kind of danger lurked beneath that harmless exterior. Wang Tang’s gaze fell on his last piece. The one dressed in a cartoon princess gown, Yee Zee. Yee Zee’s expression remained as cold as ever. She slightly nodded at Wang Tang on the throne, indicating that she was ready. Wang Tang extended his finger and gently placed Yee Zee’s piece opposite the doll princess. The moment the barrier rose, the rules of the battlefield changed once again. In front of Yeezee and the Doll Princess, ten small cartoon warriors clad in tin soldier armor suddenly emerged from the ground of the chessboard. Each side had ten, arranged in a neat formation. This was not a direct confrontation, but a contest of command and endurance. Eliminate them all eliminate them all the Doll Princess let out a series of silver bell-like laughs as she waved her hand lightly. Ten cartoon warriors under her command instantly lit up with red light in their eyes, charging madly with weapons towards Yee-Zee’s formation. At the same time, a pink glow radiated from the doll princess, enveloping her warriors. Those warriors immediately gained a layer of frenzy status, significantly boosting their attack power and speed. Resilient prayer. Yee -Zee’s voice was cold and calm. She gently tapped her staff and a soft holy light spread out from her, precisely covering all ten of her warriors. Instantly, a thick shield appeared around them. Clang. Clang clang, the cartoon warriors from both sides collided instantly, swords and blades crossing, turning into a chaotic melee. Although the doll princess’s warriors had higher attack power in. Their frenzy state, Yeezy’s warriors managed to withstand the first wave of the fiercest assault thanks to the shield of resilient prayer. Hee hee, are you hurt? Let me heal you the doll. Princess giggled again, and two beams of green light shot from the eyes of the doll in her hands. They landed on her two warriors at the forefront whose health had decreased. However, the green. Light not only failed to heal them but caused their bodies to tremble violently, their health dropping instead, and they were afflicted with a bleeding negative status. Her healing was. A disguised poison. Group Dispel. Yee-Z’s gaze sharpened and her staff waved again. A holy halo swept across her side of the battlefield, dispelling the negative status from a warrior who. Had accidentally been scratched by an enemy’s weapon, which had been affected by Slow. This battle turned into a delicate game of wits. The doll princess continuously cast various seemingly. beneficial but actually harmful blessings on her soldiers, while using sweet words and eerie laughter to distract her opponent. Yee Zee, however, remained calm throughout, each of her. Spells was perfectly timed. She knew exactly when to use purifying light for single target to spell, when to use healing prayer for group healing, and when to preemptively cast holy light. Shield on warriors about to be focused down, making her judgments incredibly precise. Under her command and support, although her 10 cartoon warriors were continuously injured, their health. remained at a safe level, and their formation was as solid as a rock. In contrast, the doll princess’s warriors, under the accumulation of various false buffs and real damage, were in increasingly dire straits falling one after another. When the last two warriors on Yizi’s side worked together to bring down the remaining enemy warrior, the battle finally came to an end. The innocent. Smile on the doll princess’s face instantly froze, her doll falling to the ground as her body began to turn transparent. The true soul of princess Annabelle emerged from within. It was. A tear-street, lovable young girl’s soul. Thank you, beautiful sister. Her voice was filled with gratitude and relief. It was her. She turned me into the very thing I hated most. Now, I am finally free. The princess’s soul deeply bowed to Ezee, then transformed into a magnificent crown shining with rainbow colors, slowly floating down to rest atop Ezee’s head. Crown of Annabelle’s Blessing Epic Equipment Level, LV30 Spirit, plus 90 Intelligence, plus 45 Effect 1, Halo of Benevolence, passive increases the effectiveness of all your healing spells. By 25%. Effect 2, Princess’s Guardian, active creates a powerful holy light barrier that protects all friendly units within a 15 meter radius, reducing all damage taken by 50% for 10 seconds. Cooldown, 20 minutes. Another top tier epic equipment. And with the liberation of the last princess’s soul, a piercing scream erupted from the cartoon empress high above. No. The. Health bar above her head plummeted one last time. HP, one million slash five zero zero zero zero zero zero zero the power of the rules sustaining the entire chessboard space completely collapsed at that moment. Crack. Boom. The massive chessboard shattered like a broken mirror, collapsing and disintegrating into countless points of light. The deep starry background faded away, revealing the true appearance of the castle’s rooftop terrace. Ye Ziyi, Sun Bowen, Luzong, and Shang Tianzi felt a blur before their eyes, their bodies instantly returning to their original states, their cartoon costumes. transforming back into their respective gear, but an irresistible force suddenly pushed them back, causing them to land at the edge of the rooftop, an invisible barrier isolating them from the center. Damn. This is like burning the bridge after crossing the river. Luzong wanted to rush forward but was violently rebounded by the barrier. Wang Tang. Sun Bowen shouted anxiously. At this moment, only two people remained in the center of the rooftop, Wang Tang, who had returned to his normal size, and the cartoon queen, who had also returned to her normal size but looked pale. And weak. the game is over the cartoon queen gasped her luxurious black gown now somewhat tattered the pride and authority in her eyes had vanished leaving only the most primitive frenzied killing intent you’ve disrupted my game you freed my soul guardians but i still have a million health points and you a challenger who only knows how to play tricks i will personally tear you to shreds she roared her hands transforming into claws dark energy swirling around her she lunged at wine tang like a frenzied female leopard faced with the dying Counterattack of this final boss, Wang Tang merely stretched lazily, loosening his neck that had stiffened from sitting too long. His lazy expression, as if he could never wake up, finally began. To fade at this moment. In its place was an unprecedented, heart-stopping calm. You’re right, Wang Tang lifted his gaze, looking at the figure rushing towards him, a faint smile curling. At the corners of his mouth. The game has indeed ended. He slowly raised his right hand, fingers spread wide. The real battle is just beginning. In the next second, a giant hammer appeared. in his left hand while a shield materialized in his right golden legend thor’s lost hammer orange epic reynolds shield and his figure instantly vanished stepping on the lightning steps in the next second he appeared in front of the cartoon queen above the rooftop the invisible barrier acted like a chasm dividing the world into two halves one half was the absolutely safe spectator area where sun bowen and the others were the other half was the arena of life and death belonging to wang tong and the cartoon queen damn This is like burning the bridge. After crossing the river. What kind of broken dungeon is this, locking us up after finishing the game? Lutzon slammed into the invisible barrier, rebounded by a gentle yet irresistible force, and fell to the ground, wailing. He had almost been overwhelmed by the deadly skill book requiem for getting the perilous situation he was in. Now, realizing it, cold sweat instantly soaked. His back. Soloing a boss. And it was a level 40 elite overlord that had just been enraged to the extreme, still with a million health points left. What was the difference between that and throwing a sheep into a hungry lion’s den? Wang Tong. Sun Bowen’s eyes turned red, swinging his battle axe as if to chop at the barrier, but he was more rational than Lutzong, knowing that brute force wouldn’t break it. He could only shout anxiously, his fists cracking, get back, don’t fight her head on. In the common knowledge of all professionals, soloing a boss of the same level, especially when the opponent still had a lot of hell, was tantamount to suicide. The reason bosses were bosses was that they possessed attributes far superior to players of the same level, domineering skills, and a health bar that was despairingly thick. Any team needed precise coordination, a tank to hold aggro, healers to maintain health, and DPS to output fully to have a chance at defeating it. Now, Wang Tang had to face all of this alone. Sheng Tianxi said nothing, but he gripped the song of the setting sun tightly, his knuckles turning white from the strain. He kept trying to aim at the cartoon queen, but every arrow he condensed would dissipate into harmless light points the moment it touched the barrier. Yee Zee’s expression was also. Unusually graved eye and her cold, clear eyes, the emotion named anxiety appeared for the first time. She continuously chanted healing and enhancement spells, the holy light illuminating again and again. Yet, it was equally blocked by the barrier, unable to reach Wang Tang. This sense of powerlessness made the hearts of the four sink to the bottom. They could only watch helplessly, watching. That usually lazy Wang Tong, who seemed to find even taking a step tiring, faced the queen charging at him like a mad beast all alone. It’s over, it’s over. No one can clear this dungeon. For a reason, the final stage is actually this deadly one-on-one duel. What should we do? Lutsong held his head, already starting to think about how much durability their equipment would lose after a total party wipe. In this atmosphere of despair, an incongruous voice lazily rang out. Ha a childish yawn attracted the attention of the four. They turned to see the frost. Hatchling, Kaldemo, who had been cradled in Yee Zee’s arms after separating from Long Tang. At that moment, it was stretching lazily, rubbing its sleepy dragon eyes with its little claws. It’s… Nimbly jumped down from Yee Zee’s embrace, walking with elegant cat-like steps to the front of the barrier. Curiously, it sniffed with its nose, then yawned again. I say, you guys don’t need to be so nervous, right? Kaldemo spoke human words, its voice slightly hoarse from just waking up. My father, he’s very strong. Strong? Lutsong seemed to have heard some absurd tale, forcing. A smile, little guy, you have no idea what kind of monster that is. That’s a boss with a million health. No matter how strong your father is, he’s still a level 30 professional. This. This is not scientific. Exactly, little Caldimo, this is not a joke. Son Bowen also rarely softened his tone, trying to explain the seriousness of the situation to this obviously still weaning. Hatchling. Caldimo tilted its head, seemingly unable to understand the human’s worries. In its inherited memories, a being of its father’s level could destroy a mountain with a breath. The. Flashy woman in front of it looked even less sturdy than that big iron can before. It was too lazy to explain further, simply leaping back into Yeezy’s arms, curling up in a comfortable position. Then it closed its eyes, mumbling, you’ll see, don’t disturb my sleep. Watching its carefree demeanor, the four exchanged glances, ultimately letting out a helpless sigh and turning. Their gaze back to the battlefield. Meanwhile, the situation on the battlefield was developing in a direction they could not comprehend. Die. Die for me. The cartoon queen’s scream was. piercing and frenzied, black magic gathering at her fingertips into dozens of sharp energy arrows. With a curse filled with resentment, they shot towards Wang Tang like a torrential rain. Each energy arrow contained a series of negative effects such as, corrosion, weakness, fear, confusion, enough to instantly paralyze any tank. However, Wang Tang merely stood in place, even lacking the motion to raise a hand to block. Those black energy arrows, which could terrify ordinary professionals, seemed to hit an invisible wall half a meter away from his body, their power drastically reduced. Ultimately, they landed on him like a mud cow sinking into the sea, only producing a series of minus 1, minus 1, minus 1 force damage numbers. As for the accompanying negative effects. System prompt, you are affected by the dark corrosion effect but due to the talent’s immunity to all laws and dragon might, the effect is immune. System prompt, you are affected by the queen’s curse effect but due to the talent’s immunity to all laws and dragon might, the effect is immune. System prompt, you are affected by the mental shock effect but due to the talent’s immunity to all laws and dragon might the effect is immune a series of immune prompts appeared whom the cartoon queen’s pupils suddenly constricted what’s going on her magic her curse and the power she prided herself on the ability to toy with people’s hearts why was it completely ineffective against him she refused to believe it slamming her hands onto the ground a larger dark magic circle unfolding around her countless ghostly hands formed purely from resentment reached up from the ground trying to grasp wang tang’s ankles and drag him into the abyss. This was the powerful control skill, grip of resentment. However, the moment those ghostly hands approached Wang Tong, it was as if they had encountered their nemesis. They let out a piercing shriek, scrambling back underground, and the entire magic circle collapsed in an instant. The talent, dragon might, displayed its full deterrent effect of 1000%. Against non -living beings at that moment, these resentful creatures didn’t even have the courage to come near him. The cartoon empress was utterly stunned. Her expression shifted from a mad. Snarl to one of incredulous shock. If the previous chess game had been disrupted by the opponent’s exceptional cunning then what was happening now had completely surpassed her understanding. For physical attacks he had that indestructible rock shield. For magical attacks he was immune to over 90% of the damage. Curses and control felt like a gentle breeze against him. How could she fight like this? He was like a monster with no weaknesses. Just as the cartoon empress’s mind was reeling, Wang Teng finally moved. Lightning step. ZZZ, a barely perceptible. Flash of lightning passed and Wang Tang’s figure vanished from the spot. Alarm bells rang in the cartoon empress’s mind and she instinctively tried to retreat but it was already too late. Wang Tang’s figure appeared behind her like a ghost and in his hand, a longbow made of thunder had already formed without her noticing. He didn’t even turn around, he simply pulled back the bowstring casually. Thunder bow. Buzz. The bowstring trembled and over a dozen arrows condensed from high concentrations of lightning elements transformed into golden streaks of light. Instantly shooting forth. They struck her back at a speed that was nearly impossible to catch with the naked eye. Bang bang bang bang bang. A series of dense explosions erupted, golden. Arcs of electricity leaping and rampaging across her luxurious black gown. The cartoon empress let out a painful grunt, her entire body propelled forward by the immense force, staggering several. Steps before barely regaining her balance. Above her head, a series of damage numbers that made the eyes of the four outside the barrier explode appeared in unison. Minus 9999. Minus 9999. Minus 9999. Dozens of near 10,000 damage numbers instantly cleared a significant portion of her health bar. Is this? Is this reasonable? Lutsung’s mouth hum open wide enough to fit an egg, his voice trembling. Sun Bowen rubbed his eyes and then pinched his thigh hard. The sharp pain told him that everything before him was not an illusion. His prideful, strongest charged attack, heaven and earth split had only dealt a few thousand damage to the previous resentful knight’s armor. Yet Wang Tong, with a casual basic attack-like skill, dealt nearly 10,000 terrifying damage with each arrow? Were they even the same level? So, that’s how it is, Yi Ziyi murmured to herself, finally understanding. Wang Tang’s talent was not the kind of excellent or powerful they had imagined. It was a kind of unreasonable crushing, a dimensional strike against all magical creatures from a rule’s perspective. No, it can’t be. The cartoon empress steadied herself, incredulously watching her rapidly declining health. The intense pain and unprecedented humiliation twisted her beautiful face completely. She couldn’t comprehend why a mere LV-30 challenger could possess such terrifying destructive power. The golden lightning seemed to be the nemesis of all her dark powers, each hit felt like it was burning her soul’s essence. I. Want you dead. Driven to desperation, the cartoon empress completely abandoned her flashy magic, and the most primal madness took over her reason, she roared, the remnants of dark magic surging within her, coalescing in front of her into a massive energy sphere over three meters in diameter, as black as ink. Inside the energy sphere, countless faces twisted in agony, screaming and sinking, exuding a heart -stopping aura of destruction. This was one of her trump cards, the cursed spirit annihilation cannon. The air on the entire rooftop seemed to be sucked away, and outside the barrier, Sun Bowen, and the others even, felt a wave of suffocation. They had no doubt that the power of this strike was enough to level the entire top floor of the castle. However, in the face of this world-destroying blow, Wang Tang’s reaction, once again left everyone dumbfounded. He lazily lifted his eyelids and blanced at the terrifying energy black sphere. Then he curled his lip, as if disgusted by some filthy thing. So noisy, he muttered. Softly, and then slowly raised his right hand. This time, instead of forming a shield or summoning a bow and arrow, a rapidly spinning, wildly compressed sphere of lightning appeared in his palm. The sphere. Was small, only the size of a basketball, but the energy contained within it was far purer and more violent than the dark energy sphere opposite. Blinding arcs of electricity surged within the sphere, emitting. A sharp sound like thousands of birds chirping in unison. Thunderball. Go, Wong Tang waved his arm. The sphere of destructive energy transformed into a straight golden lightning bolt, charging directly. Towards the cartoon empress. Upon seeing this, a fierce glint flashed in the cartoon empress’s eyes. She did not dodge, instead, she poured all her strength into the cursed spirit annihilation cannon and thrust. It forward with great force. In her view, this was a pure clash of power. Her skill was larger in diameter, more imposing, and seemed to have the upper hand in every way. She intended to use her strongest power to crush this ignorant challenger along with his attack into dust. However, just as the massive black energy sphere was about to collide with the golden thunderball, a sudden change occurred beneath the cartoon empress’s feet. Boom! The hard rooftop ground exploded without warning. A massive serpent-like body composed of countless jagged rocks and thicker than a barrel suddenly burst forth from the ground. It was not a living creature, but a pure elemental construct made of rock. Its body displayed a heavy earth yellow hue, with each scale being a sharply defined rock and its snake-like eyes were. Two energy crystals radiating a ghostly light. As soon as it appeared, a wild and heavy aura instantly enveloped the entire area. Rock Viper. The cartoon empress had no time to react as the enormous rock. Serpent lunged at a speed completely inconsistent with its size, opening its massive mouth filled with sharp rock fangs and biting down hard on her waist. Ah! The cartoon empress let out a piercing scream. The biting force of the rock viper was terrifying. Her seemingly fragile body, which had a defense far exceeding steel, was still crushed by this bite, her protective magic shattering inch by inch, and the sharp rock fangs even piercing into her flesh. A blood-red, exaggerated damage number floated up from her head. Minus 299,999. Nearly 300,000 damage. Just from a single bite from a summoned creature. The four outside the barrier were completely numb. W what the hell is that thing? Lutsong pointed at the imposing rock viper, his voice changing pitch, a summoned creature? Isn’t he the rock god? When? Did he become a part-time summoner? And this summoned creature’s attributes are double that of the summoner. Wait, double? Lutson’s mind buzzed, nearly crashing. Is this what they call a support summon? This was clearly a second boss, okay? Sun Bowen had already given up thinking he just stared blankly at the rock serpent then looked at the battle axe he was proud of in his hand for the first time deeply. Doubting his profession.He worked hard to level up farm equipment and hone his skills. In the end, he was outdone by a snake summoned by Tang? On the battlefield, the bite of the rock viper not only dealt massive damage but, more importantly, it completely interrupted the cartoon empress’s spellcasting and held her firmly in place. She watched helplessly as her proud wraith annihilation cannon quickly became unstable due to the loss of subsequent energy support. Finally, with a poof, it turned into a cloud of black smoke and dissipated into the air. Meanwhile, the unstoppable golden thunder pill was already within reach. No. The desperate scream was completely drowned out by the roar of thunder. Boom. A golden beam of light, ten times brighter than the explosion of the thunderbolt before, shot up. Into the sky. The terrifying lightning energy erupted instantly, forming a massive spherical lightning bolt. It engulfed the cartoon empress along with the head of the rock viper that was binding her. The entire rooftop shook violently, as if it would collapse at any moment. Wild arcs of electricity splattered everywhere, carving deep, charred trenches into the ground. The four outside the barrier were pushed. Back repeatedly by the shockwave of this energy, if it weren’t for the protective barrier, the residual wave alone would have been enough to wipe them out. When the light faded, a bottomless, charred pit over. Ten meters in diameter appeared in the center of the rooftop. At the edge of the pit, the cartoon empress was charred all over, emitting smoke, and she staggered to her knees. Her once-magnificent black gown had turned into tattered rags and her hair was frizzed out like an explosion, her breath reduced to the utmost weakness. Above her head, another shocking damage number slowly dissipated. Minus two hundred and ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine. Another. Nearly three hundred thousand damage. HP, three zero zero zero zero two slash five zero zero zero zero zero one million health points, reduced to just a sliver in less than a minute. You, you monster. The cartoon empress struggled to lift her head. Her voice hoarse like a worn out bellows. There was no longer madness or anger in her eyes, only the purest, deepest fear. However, what responded to her was Wang Tang’s gaze, which remained unnaturally calm. Oh, not dead yet? wang tang looked at her health bar above her head seemingly surprised pretty tough huh as soon as he finished speaking the massive body of the rock viper re-emerged from the pit its rocky scales were slightly damaged only at the head while the main body was almost unscathed the rock viper shook its head its cold crystalline snake eyes once again locking onto the barely alive figure under the gaze of those emotionless eyes the cartoon empress trembled all over a chill rushing from her feet to the crown of her head roar the instinct to survive overwhelmed everything and the Cartoon Empress let out a shriek that was not human, the last remnants of her dark magic erupting violently. Her body began to swell, black keratin layers forming on her skin. Her back even tore open, sprouting. A pair of tattered bat wings. Frenzy. This was the last trump card that all bosses could trigger when on the brink of death. At the cost of burning all potential, it allowed for an explosive increase in. Attributes for a short time. It seems it’s time for you to witness the despair of, ah. The Cartoon Empress’s frenzied declaration was abruptly cut off. because she saw wang tang on the opposite side slowly raising the golden giant hammer that he had hardly used since the battle began a pressure a hundred or a thousand times more terrifying than her frenzied aura descended from that hammer the moment wang tang lifted thor’s lost hammer the entire world seemed to fall silent outside the barrier the four who had been shocked by wang tang’s power now felt a tremor from the depths of their souls they were not witnessing a battle they were witnessing a divine punishment what what is he going to do Lutzon’s voice became sharp with fear and he instinctively took two steps back. He wanted to distance himself from that man, even if it was just behind an invincible barrier. Sun Bowen’s Adam’s apple bob as he swallowed hard. He felt his hand gripping the battle axe tremble slightly. It wasn’t excitement but the instinct of a warrior paying the most primitive respect to absolute power. Yee-Z’s pupils shrank to the most dangerous pinprick size. Her powerful mental strength allowed her to perceive more clearly than others the terrifying changes happening to Wang Tang. In her eyes, Wang Tang was no longer a person. He seemed to have transformed into a black hole of energy, drawing in all the elements from the surrounding space. Whether it was the raging thunder or the heavy rock, they were being sucked into him at a frenzied speed. Then, she witnessed a scene that would be etched in her memory forever. In her perceptual world, the four colored pillars of light representing Wang Tang’s personal attributes, crimson symbolizing strength, emerald symbolizing agility, earthy yellow symbolizing constitution, and deep blue symbolizing. Spirit dimmed and extinguished, returning to nothingness in that instant. And the overwhelming torrent of energy formed by these four pillars surged into the fifth and most dazzling attribute. Power. Skill activated, the strike burn it all away. A faint layer of red flame, as if burning with the fire of life, appeared on the surface of Wang Tang’s body. His usually lazy demeanor seemed to contain enough. Power to shatter stars at that moment. But this was just the beginning. Skill activated, heavyweight enforcer. Buzz. An invisible wave spread out from him, causing the ground beneath his feet to crack inch. By inch. Not because of weight, but because the power he contained began to resonate with space. And the hammer of Thor’s legacy he held high finally began its performance. Unique active thunder roar. Charging begins. Countless fine ancient runes on the golden hammerhead lit up one by one, emitting a deep hum. In the sky, the originally clear night had become overcast with clouds. Silver serpentine lightning. Roamed and roared through the clouds, as if paying homage to their king. A visibly thick bolt of lightning descended from the sky, striking the warhammer with precision. The hammer was not knocked away. Instead, it devoured the entire bolt of lightning like a gluttonous beast. Its size began to expand at a visible rate. One meter, two meters, five meters. The hammer grew wildly, soon surpassing the size of a truck. Yet Wang Tang’s arm, holding it, remained as steady as a rock, not trembling in the slightest. The pressure emanating from the hammer suppressed the cartoon queen who had just entered a frenzied. State, so much that the dark energy around her was firmly restrained, making it a luxury to even move a finger. For the first time, the crimson in her eyes, driven by rage, flickered with an emotion called. Regret. She regretted provoking such a monster. She regretted showing her ridiculous power in front of him. In the face of a true deity, the so-called Demon King was merely a stronger ant. It’s over. 1. Ting’s voice was calm and indifferent, devoid of any emotion. When the hammer size swelled to a full 10 meters, hovering in the air like a small mountain, casting a golden shadow over the entire rooftop. The charging was finally complete. He moved. No lightning step teleportation, no fancy techniques. Just the simplest, purest, most violent step forward. But this step seemed to transcend the distance of space. Heavyweight Enforcer 1000% speed boost erupted at that moment, his figure transformed into a blurred afterimage, instantly appearing before the completely dazed cartoon empress. The face twisted in fear. Was so clear in his eyes. Then, he swung down the mountain in his hand. This strike gathered the total sum of his reset four-dimensional attributes. This strike added 500% of his maximum defense as physical damage. This strike was also the fully charged hammer of Thor, capable of destroying the heavens and the earth, the thunder roar. Three great powers merged into one. The so-called boss appeared so pale and powerless in the face of this blow. Faced with this strike that could not be dodged, resisted, or understood, the cartoon empress let out the last scream of her life, the most piercing one. She gathered. All the frenzied dark power within her into an incredibly thick dark shield covered with wailing ghost faces, attempting a final struggle. However, it was like a mantis trying to stop a chariot. Boom. Boom. There was no earth-shattering explosion. At the moment the colossal hammer fell, it seemed as if all the light and sound in the world were drawn away. Time stood still at that moment. The dark shield before the cartoon empress did not shatter. Instead, it silently melted and evaporated like snow under sunlight. Following that was her body. From head to toe, in a realm of extreme, pure, dazzling golden lightning. She was decomposed and vaporized inch by inch, leaving not even a trace of ash. An exaggerated, glaringly red damage number slowly emerged at the spot where the cartoon empress once stood. Then, like a dream bubble, it shattered in the air. Dash 999999. Instant kill. As the light faded, the wind calmed. The dark clouds in the sky had long dispersed, and the cold stars once again adorned the night sky. In the center of. The rooftop, the massive pit created by the giant thunderball had now expanded several times. Bottomless, it resembled a chasm leading to hell. Wang Tang stood at the edge of the pit, the warhammer in his hand. Had returned to its original size. He gave it a gentle flick, and the hammer and shield transformed into light points and vanished. Ah, that was a bit exhausting, I’m so sleepy, at his feet, with the demise of the boss, a dazzlingly golden, incredibly ornate treasure chest appeared with a ding. At the same time, the invisible barrier separating everyone quietly dissipated. The world returned to normal. Silence. Above the rooftop there was a deathly stillness like a grave. The night wind blew, stirring a hint of burnt smell and fluttering the stiff clothing of Sun Bowen and the others. But they stood like. Puppets who had lost their souls, motionless. Each person’s mind replayed that world-destroying strike over and over. That strike not only evaporated the cartoon empress but also shattered their proud understanding. As elite professionals. Ha, a slight gasp broke the frozen silence. Wang Tang let out a long breath, rubbed his somewhat sore shoulders, and that lazy demeanor returned to his face. He walked to the edge of the bottomless pit, bent down, and picked up the glittering golden treasure chest. Weighing it in his hand, he casually tossed it backward. Next, the treasure chest traced a golden arc in the air, flying straight toward the still-dazed Shang Tianzi. Ha! Shang Tianzi instinctively exclaimed, hurriedly reaching out. Smack! He barely managed to catch the treasure chest in his arms, it wasn’t heavy. But Shang Tianzi felt as if he was holding a mountain. A mountain named Wang Tang, an insurmountable peak.Single-handedly challenging a boss, and it was a level 40 elite dominator boss, in the end, it was defeated in an incomprehensible manner, with a single blow. This was something that only existed in the heroic tales from history books before the awakening of professionals, yet it had vividly happened, right before his eyes. It made him feel as if he were dreaming, a dream absurd to the extreme. Goal. Next to him, Liu Tsong struggled to swallow, closing his dislocated jaw, his voice dry as he asked, Wang. Brother Wang, what, what exactly? He wanted to ask what kind of monster he was, but the word stuck in his throat, unable to be spoken. Sun Bowen silently picked up the battle axe from the ground. His gaze towards Wang Tong filled with complexity. There was shock, reverence, and even a hint of frustration. At that moment, a cool voice broke the silence, voicing the doubts in everyone’s hearts. Wang. Tong. Yee-Zee stepped forward, her usually calm eyes now rippling with emotion. Since you have such strength, why in the simulation training room at the university before? She paused, seemingly organizing. Her thoughts. Why did we have to struggle so hard, again and again, simulating battles against professional teams from other countries? Clearly, Ye Ziyi’s words trailed off. But Sun Bowen, Lu Tsong, and Sheng Tianzi all shuddered at once. They instantly understood what Ye Ziyi meant. Yes, they had undergone countless high-intensity simulations to prepare for the Global College League. Each time, they were mercilessly beaten by those data-simulated top genius teams from various countries. They gave their all, working together, studying tactics, just to barely hold their ground. But now, looking back, it all seemed like a joke. With the strength Wang Tang had just displayed, nearly a glimpse of his true power. Forget those student teams, even if the professional mentors from those countries personally entered. The fray, they probably wouldn’t be able to withstand a single blow from him. He could easily crush all opponents, like squashing an ant. Why did he still accompany them in such grueling child’s play training? In an instant, the four of them focused their gazes on Wang Tang. Facing the inquisitive looks from his teammates, the lazy expression on Wang Tang’s face slowly faded. His usually sleepy eyes became incredibly serious and solemn for the first time. Because I’m not fighting alone. Wang Tang’s voice was not loud, but it clearly reached everyone’s ears. The road ahead is long, and the enemies we will face will grow stronger. I can’t rely on just one person to solve all problems forever. Only when each of us becomes strong enough as a true team, can we go further? He looked at everyone, his tone sincere. And don’t be fooled by what you just saw. wang teng pointed to the bottomless pit at their feet shaking his head the reason i could single-handedly take on this boss is largely due to its special mechanics it is bound by the rules of the game most of its strength is used to maintain the space and once the soul guardians were released it was already severely weakened if it were a normal boss with five to six million health and no such restrictions you want me to try taking it on alone it would probably swat me down like a pancake at this point wang teng shifted his tone looking at them and haven’t you noticed In this dungeon, you can also single-handedly take on elite level bosses. Think about the vengeful knight on the chessboard and those princess souls. In an ordinary dungeon outside, could you handle that level of elite monster alone? So, it’s not just me who’s strong. Wang Tang’s voice became serious, it’s the mechanics of this dungeon that have made all of us stronger. As he said this, he silently added a thought in his heart. Absolutely must not let these guys develop a dependency mindset, thinking that I will always have their backs, or it will be the end. They must be kept on their toes. continuing to strive to become stronger. Wang Tang’s words struck like a thunderclap in the minds of the four. Sun Bowen and Luzong exchanged glances, both seeing contemplation in each other’s eyes. Indeed. On the chessboard, they had all individually defeated powerful opponents. Normally, even with a hundred times their courage, they wouldn’t dare to challenge an elite monster alone. So, is that how it is? Sheng Tianzi murmured, tightening his grip on the treasure chest. It’s not that Wang Tang is too abnormal, but rather that the rules of this instance have given all of us a chance to be abnormal? Yee. Zee’s cold eyes sparkled as she carefully pondered Wang Tang’s words, finding them quite reasonable. Wang Tang’s explanation perfectly attributed his inhuman combat power to the special mechanism of the instance, affirming his strength while elevating their own value. It made them feel that they were not useless burdens, but comrades who played a crucial role under the same rules. Seeing the thoughtful and Enlightened expressions on the faces of the four, Wang Tang secretly breathed a sigh of relief, finally managed to gloss over it. If they continued to dig deeper, his secrets would truly be exposed. Alright. Alright, stop overthinking it, you’ll just give yourselves headaches. Wang Tang immediately interrupted their thoughts, clapping his hands to draw everyone’s attention. He pointed at the treasure chest in Shang. Tianzi’s arms, a look of anticipation spreading across his face. Why think about all that? Opening the chest is the main thing. Let me see what good stuff this final boss can drop for us. Prompted by Wang Tong, the four were instantly pulled out of their complex thoughts. Right. What was the point of fighting to the death? Wasn’t it all for this moment? Lu Tsong’s eyes lit up, rubbing his hands together. Excitedly leaning in, hurry up and open it. Tianxi, let me borrow some of your luck. Sun Bowen also returned to his boisterous nature, shouting, a level 40 boss first kill treasure chest. If we don’t get anything good, I’ll eat this rooftop. Sheng Tianxi took a deep breath, casting aside all the chaotic thoughts in his mind. He solemnly placed the treasure chest on the ground, and all eyes converged on the ornate lid. He reached out his hand and, under the watchful gaze of everyone, slowly opened the chest. Click. A soft sound. The next second, a golden beam of light, even more brilliant and dazzling than the previous thunder roar, shot up into the sky from the chest seam. It dyed the entire night sky a sacred gold. An intensely rich aura of legend instantly enveloped the entire rooftop. Holy crap. Loot songs. Eyes nearly popped out. This, this is. Sun Bowen’s voice trembled. Golden legend. It was the radiance of golden legendary equipment. The golden beam that shot up from Sheng Tianxi’s hand seemed to possess. Some kind of divine magic, instantly dispelling all the silence and charred remains on the rooftop. Everyone’s breath halted at that moment, their hearts feeling as if gripped tightly by an invisible hand. Beating wildly. Gold. That was the color representing the supreme, unattainable status in the world of professionals. Legendary. I, my goodness. Luzon’s lips quivered, rubbing his eyes vigorously. fearing that the earlier explosion had burned his retinas. But that dazzling golden light piercing through heaven and earth was so real, so blinding. Sun Bowen’s face, usually marked by a hint of irritability, was now filled with dazed astonishment. The battle axe in his hand clattered to the ground, yet he remained oblivious. After so many years as a professional, he had only seen golden legends twice, once it was. The hammer of Thor’s legacy, and now, it is this moment. Tian’s C.I. Yi Ziyi’s voice trembled slightly, barely perceptible. In her cold eyes, the dazzling golden light was reflected, open it. Shine Tian. See I felt his throat dry as if he had trekked through a desert for three days and nights. What he held in his arms was no longer a treasure chest but a nuclear bomb that could explode the entire circle of professionals at any moment. He could even feel that with each heartbeat he resonated with the light emanating from the chest. Slowly, with a near pilgrimage reverence, he laid the treasure chest flat on the ground. All eyes were focused on it, even breaths were deliberately softened, fearing to disturb this immense opportunity. sheng tian ci trembled as he reached out resting his hand on the edge of the lid click a soft sound and the lid was completely lifted no more light and shadow effects the towering beam of light retracted the moment the lid opened instead a soft yet majestic golden halo spread from within the chest the chest was not large and inside lay three items quietly on the far left was a thick skill book shimmering with a dark golden sheen in the middle was a neatly stacked pile of gold coins and rare materials resembling a small mountain radiating an enticing glow And on the far right, the source of that golden halo was a delicate piece of jewelry. It was an earring. Its design was ancient and elegant, crafted from an unknown dark golden metal. Intricate and sorrowful patterns were carved on it, as if telling the tragic song of a lost kingdom. At the center of the earring was a grain -sized golden, crystal flickering like solidified lightning, pulsating with a life of its own. Sheng Tian’s eye almost held his breath as he carefully took the earring from the soft cushion. It felt cool to the touch, yet, seemed to contain boundless power. As he touched it, the attributes of the earring clearly displayed themselves before everyone. Will of the Fallen Kingdom quality, legendary type, earring equipment level. No level attribute 1, stamina, spirit, intelligence, agility plus 300 attribute 2, spell critical hit rate plus 20% attribute 3, spell critical hit damage plus 50% attribute 4, all spell skill levels plus 1 unique passive. Unyielding, when your mana is below 20%, you will instantly recover 50% of your maximum mana and for the next 10 seconds, all your spell damage will increase by 30%. this effect can trigger once every 180 seconds dot unique active lasting echo activating this skill will sacrifice all your current mana to unleash a soul shock containing the resentment of a fallen kingdom it deals your sacrificed mana x10 true damage to a single target cooldown 24 hours dot description the final whale of a kingdom condensed into this indomitable will it awaits a master who can let it resonate through the skies once more dot silence a silence more profound than when the boss was defeated moments ago If the previous battle was Wang Tong shattering their understanding with sheer strength, then now, the small earring had completely crushed their comprehension of the concept of equipment with its absurdly unreasonable attributes. This, this is a damn earring? Lutsong was the first to exclaim, breaking the tranquility, this is a mobile turret worn on the ear. 300 points of spirit. To put it into perspective, he was a level 30 bard, and his total intelligence from all his gear barely exceeded 400. This one earring was worth more than half of his entire fortune. Not to mention the 20% spell critical hit rate and 50% critical damage. And all skill levels plus 1. For any magic profession, this was the ultimate attribute they could only dream of, that passive. If mana is below 20%, it directly restores half and adds damage. This sustainability is simply unbeatable. Sun Bowen’s eyes widened. Although he was a physics major, he understood what this meant. It meant that anyone equipped with it could almost ignore mana consumption and unleash firepower at will. And that active. shang tianshi’s voice was incredibly dry sacrifice all mana to deal 10 times true damage what what does this even mean true damage ignoring defense ignoring resistance a top tier magic class player under various buffs could easily exceed 10 000 in mana sacrificing 10 000 mana would result in 100 000 true damage one strike 100 000 this was practically a final weapon designed specifically to one-shot bosses everyone’s gaze unconsciously fell on the only magic class player in the team easy There was no doubt that this equipment was tailor-made for mages. Zee, this. This is simply your exclusive artifact. Lutsong was so excited that his face turned red, as if this equipment was meant for him. Exactly, with this, your healing ability will reach a terrifying level. Sun Bowen nodded heavily. However, facing the eager gazes of everyone, Yee Zee merely stared quietly at the earring, her brow slightly furrowed. She shook her head. Not suitable. What? Lutsong was taken aback. Not suitable? Sun Bowen also looked confused. How could it not be suitable? Yeezy’s cold gaze swept over everyone, finally landing on the attributes of the earring. My class is a divine healer, focused on healing, purification, and buffs. This equipment, aside from the passive for spirit and mana regeneration, the critical hit, damage increase, and skill level bonuses are ineffective for most of my healing and support skills. She paused and continued, more importantly, that active skill, absolute. Silence. My mana is the lifeline of the team. I cannot deplete all my mana in battle just to deal damage once. that would be equivalent to suicide. Her words were like a bucket of cold water poured over everyone’s heated hearts. Indeed, the will of the fallen nation was a thoroughly violent output equipment. Its core value lay in that terrifying damage increase and the final strike. Having a healer use it would certainly increase the healing amount but it would undoubtedly be a waste. The most critical aspects, critical hits, damage increase and the active skill were almost equivalent to mere decoration. The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. A legendary piece of equipment capable of. Shaking the entire federation was right in front of them. Yet, there was not a single person in their small team who could perfectly wield it. It was like guarding a mountain of gold, only to find they had no tools to mine it. So, what do we do? Lutsong scratched his head, looking conflicted, we can’t. Sell it, right? As soon as this thought emerged, everyone felt a tightness in their chests. Sell it? What a joke. Equipment of this level is priceless. More importantly, this was the hard-earned loot from their team’s bloody battles, a symbol of their glory in clearing the abyss dungeon. Selling it would be like selling their own souls. Or, we could just hold onto it for now? Sun Bowen tentatively suggested, wait until someone changes classes or we find a suitable teammate. This suggestion was even less reliable. But just as everyone was at a loss, the atmosphere stuck in a deadlock, a lazy voice rang out. Sigh, what a hassle. Everyone turned to look, only to see Wang Tang. Scratching his head with a look of disdain, he extended a hand and beckoned to Shang Tiansy. Give it to me. Ha. Shang Tiansy was stunned. Lutsong and Sun Bowen were also bewildered. Brother Wang, you. You’re not the tank, are you? Lutsong asked cautiously, what do you want this for? To hang on your shield as decoration? Your hammer is a physical attack, right? This thing adds spell damage, Sun Bowen said, wearing an expression that clearly. Questioned, are you confused? Even Yee Zee cast a puzzled glance. She admitted that Wang Tan was as strong as a monster, but his combat style, whether it was the rock shield, rock spear, or that giant hammer, was clearly physical. Faced. With the doubts of the crowd, Wang Tang’s impatience grew even more. He hated explaining things the most. Tsk. He clicked his tongue, as if finally making a certain decision. I originally wanted to interact with you as an ordinary tank, but. What I got in return was distance. No more pretending, I’m laying it all out. As Wang Tang spoke in a strange tone, he extended his finger and gently tapped the air in front of him. The next second, a deep blue virtual screen, visible only to. Their teammates, unfolded before him. It was the personal attribute panel that all professionals were incredibly familiar with. Take a look for yourself. Wang Tang pointed at the panel, his tone filled with urgency, as if to say, hurry up and finish looking so we can distribute the gear and I can clock out. The four instinctively turned their gazes toward it. Just one glance, and their pupils suddenly shrank to the size of the most dangerous needle tip. Name, Wang Tang Profession. Rock God Slash Dragon Knight, Enhanced by Thunder Law King Trait, Rank, Silver Special, Dragon Clan Son-in-Law, Holy Title, Level, 33, 0-8000, Health, 2500 Strength, 1200 Agility, 4000 Constitution, 1200 Spirit, 1200 Defense, 4000 Talent, 1, Rock Element Affinity, Passive, Rock Attribute Skill Effect Increased by 50%, Rock Attribute Resistance Increased by 100%, Talent 2, Thunder Lord, Passive, Thunder Attribute Skill Effect Increased by 100%, Thunder Attribute Resistance. increased by 200%, mastery over thunder power, talent 3, invulnerable to all magic, passive, all magic damage received reduced by 90%, greatly increases damage dealt to magical creatures, 500%, immune to most negative states and curse effects, talent, 4, dragon might, passive, immune to all control and negative states, dread against non-human species plus 1000%, talent 5, dragon clan son-in-law, affinity with dragon species plus 1000%, silence, the entire rooftop fell into a silence. more terrifying than a vacuum. Luzong’s mouth hung wide open, his eyes bloodshot as he stared at that string of numbers, as if trying to engrave it into his soul. Sun Bowen’s body trembled slightly, it wasn’t fear, but an uncontrollable, physiological reaction, as if witnessing a miracle. The earring in Shang Tianzi’s hand fell to the ground with a clatter, yet he seemed drained of all strength, unable even to bend down to pick it up. As for Yizi, for the first time, her eyes, always covered with a layer of frost, were completely filled with an emotion called shock. What is this? Is this an attribute that a human can possess? Among the four of them, the one with the highest attributes, Yi Zi, barely exceeded 3 .00 in spirit. Wang Tang’s attributes alone surpassed their entire team’s combined. No, it was a crushing difference. A being from a different dimension. It turned out that the hammer that had previously one-shot the boss relied not on any equipment effects but on his terrifyingly outrageous base attributes. It turned out that his ability to withstand all magic without a scratch was not just due to his talents but also that astonishingly high magic defense of 18,000. It turned out that those skills that seem like physical attacks, Thunderbow and Thunderball, were essentially enhanced by his over 20 ,000 magic attack power, Thundermagic. He was not a tank. He was not a warrior. He was a Thunderlaw king disguised as a tank, a blood thicker than T, defense higher than T, speed faster than an assassin, damage more terrifying than all DPS, a hexagonal monster. Dragon. Dragon clan’s son-in-law? Lutsome squeezed out a few words with difficulty from between his teeth, his gaze blankly landing on that uniquely styled talent. Then, he instinctively glanced at the frost hatchling sleeping soundly in Yeezy’s arms. In an instant, everything connected. Why did that mythic hatchling recognize him as its father? Why was he immune to all control? Why did the pressure he faced against the boss feel even more terrifying than the boss itself? The answer was finally revealed. But this answer was a hundred times more absurd, bizarre, and terrifying than the riddle itself. Now, Wang Tang’s voice echoed, breaking the frozen air, can I use this thing? The four turned their heads stiffly, looking at his still lazy face. At that moment, they had no more doubts in their hearts. Only one thought remained. Reasonable. Too damn reasonable. Can, can use it, absolutely can. Luzong nodded his head like a rattle drum, almost crawling over with hands and feet to pick up the legendary earring that was covered in dust, carefully wiping it with the cleanest corner of his clothes. Then, he held it with both hands and respectfully presented it to Wang Tang. His fawning expression was like a eunuch offering tribute to the emperor. Wang. Wang dad, please. This thing is simply tailor-made for you. The way he called Wang Dad was so natural, so heartfelt. Wang Tang’s mouth twitched, but in the end, he said nothing and reached out to take the earring. The moment the will of the fallen kingdom was worn on his ear, a pure and mighty torrent of magical power surged into his limbs. He could clearly feel that his mental sea seemed to have widened a bit more, and the lightning elements within him became more active and excited. The mental attributes and magical attack power on the panel jumped up significantly. Awesome. Watching Wang Tang accept the equipment with such ease, Sun Bowen and Shang Tianzi exchanged glances, both seeing a hint of bitter smiles and relief in each other’s eyes. Although they hadn’t said it before, they all had a bit of pride as elite professionals in their hearts. They admitted Wang Tang was strong, but subconsciously, they always felt they were all on the same starting line. No matter how big the gap, there was always a chance to catch up. Until this moment, when that godlike attribute panel slapped them in the face. They finally understood that the gap between them. And Wang Tang was not a stream and a river, but dust and stars. The so-called catching up had been a joke from the very beginning. That pride hidden deep in their hearts was shattered. In its place was an unprecedented sense of solidity. It was like sailing at sea, always thinking they were on a relatively sturdy wooden raft, needing to work together and be wary of the winds and waves. Only to find out in the end that what they were standing on was not a wooden raft, but, the deck of an aircraft carrier. And that guy who usually sunbathed and dozed off on the deck was the captain of this aircraft carrier. Gulps. Sun Bowen swallowed hard, looking at Wang Tang with a complex expression and asking, So, back in the university simulation training room, you were always, acting for us? This question was also what Shang Tianxi and Luzong most wanted to ask. Acting? Wang Tang raised an eyebrow, seemingly dissatisfied with the word. He, thought for a moment and then said in a matter-of-fact tone, That’s not acting, that’s experiencing life. Do you understand what immersive role-playing is? I play a fragile tank that needs teammates to protect, while you play powerful. DPS and healers who can carry the whole team. Everyone works hard together, grows together, isn’t that a very passionate thing? The four fell silent. Passionate, they now only felt that their blood pressure was a bit high. So it turns. Out that all their desperate struggles, bloody battles, and tactical research were just an immersive role-playing game in the eyes of others? Were they NPCs? Alright, let’s not dwell on the details, Wang Tang waved his hand, clearly. Not wanting to get entangled in this topic any further. He walked up to the treasure chest and picked up the dark golden skill book. skill book outburst of resentment quality radiant purple effect after learning you can master they skill outburst of resentment detonate all negative effects on a target dealing a massive one -time shadow damage based on the number and intensity of the negative effects dot class restriction curses shadow sorcerers demon warlocks and other related professions dot hmm this is good wang tang glanced at it and casually tossed it to loot song your class is a bard but it seems you also have some curse-like ballads that debuff enemies so this should be useful For, for me? Lutsong fumbled to catch it, looking at the radiant purple skill book as if he were dreaming. Although the class wasn’t quite right, the term related professions was vague enough that he might actually be able to learn. It’s, Brother Tang, you are my reborn parents. Lutsong was so moved that he was on the verge of tears. Wang Tang ignored him and stuffed the pile of gold coins and materials left in the chest into his storage space. This is the team fund. I’ll keep it for now, he said without changing his expression. No one had any objections to this. come on with wang tang’s wealth would he care about this little money if he was willing to handle the accounts they were the ones who benefited greatly just as they finished dividing the spoils and were about to leave this place of trouble a series of dense notification sounds rang in everyone’s ears simultaneously congratulations you have successfully cleared the abyss level dungeon cartoon castle you have completed the epic quest the king’s entrustment and the quest settlement is in progress conditions for promotion met would you like to proceed with the golden rank promotion here it comes everyone’s spirits lifted this was the greatest reward for clearing the dungeon yes the five of them almost chanted in unison in their hearts the next second five brilliant golden light pillars descended from the sky enveloping each of them a warm current spread throughout their bodies as if every cell was cheering with joy the fatigue in their bodies vanished replaced by a feeling of rebirth like strength they officially stepped into the ranks of golden level professionals congratulations you have been promoted to golden rank professional all your base attributes have doubled Your class talent has been enhanced. The dungeon space will soon close and teleportation will begin. In 10 seconds. 10, 9. As the countdown echoed, Wang Tong glanced at his double attributes and nodded in satisfaction. The other four, however, were beyond excited, doubling their base attributes. This meant their strength had jumped up a huge notch. With a flash of light, the five figures disappeared from the rooftop. At the same time they left, the entire floating cartoon castle began to tremble violently. Huge cracks spread upward from the base of the castle. and countless stones and debris fell like rain. The dark magic that sustained the castle’s existence after the cartoon queen was completely purified, finally lost its source and the entire dungeon space began to collapse irreversibly. Meanwhile, outside the cartoon castle dungeon, the professionals stationed here from various guilds and official organizations in Meng, province were bored, standing guard outside the warning line. Several hours had passed since Wang Tang and the others entered. Most people. Thought that this makeshift student team had probably been wiped out inside and had been forcibly teleported out by the system IT was. Only because of the special nature of the dungeon entrance that they couldn’t see the people coming out. Sigh failed again. I said. It, this cursed place, even a top guild like Sky Sword returned empty handed. What waves can a few students make? A mercenary with a. Scruffy beard yawned as he spoke. You can’t say that. After all, there’s the young lady from the Yi family in that team. Maybe they have. Some hidden trump cards? A female mage next to him retorted. Trump cards? What kind of trump card can clear an abyss dungeon? Unless. They bring out their ancestors from home. The bearded man scoffed. Just as everyone was discussing. All believing that this attempt. Had ended in failure. An unexpected change occurred. Look. What is that? A shout drew everyone’s attention. They all looked up in unison. Only to see the massive castle that had been quietly floating in the night sky suddenly crumbling and disintegrating from within. As if being squeezed by an invisible giant hand. Boom. A dull roar echoed as the main structure of the castle exploded, turning into billions of light points that dissipated into the air. The entire dungeon was slowly disappearing at a visible speed. This, this, is. All the professionals present whitened their eyes, their faces filled with disbelief. They were all experienced veterans, and of course, they knew what this meant. The disappearance of the dungeon could only mean one thing. That is, it had been completely cleared. Cleared, cleared? The bearded man’s mouth dropped open wide enough to fit a fist, his expression reaching an extreme level of. Astonishment. My god, who? Who did it? Could it be that the people from Sky Sword made a comeback? Just as everyone was shocked. And speculating, the space where the castle had originally stood twisted. Five somewhat disheveled figures appeared out of thin air in. Midair, then slowly descended. Leading them was a young man with black hair. Behind him were four equally young faces, but with completely. Different auras. The aloof goddess-like mage, Yee-Z. The determined elven archer, Shang Tianxi. The fierce warrior, Sun Bowen. And, that, somewhat wobbly bard, Liu Kang. It was the student team that had resolutely entered the dungeon when no one else believed. In them, the entire place fell into a dead silence. All eyes were focused on the five filled with shock, confusion, and deep reverence. They, actually did it? A team composed of students cleared an abyss-level dungeon that even top guilds couldn’t handle? This was, beyond what could be described as talent. This was a myth. Hey, look at their level badges. A sharp-eyed professional in the crowd. Suddenly pointed at Wang Tong and the other’s chests, his voice trembling. Upon hearing this, everyone immediately focused their gaze on. The small badges. They saw that all five badges, without exception, radiated a brilliant and dazzling golden light. All of them, golden. Rank? If clearing the dungeon was shocking, then this discovery was like a thunderclap that exploded in everyone’s minds. When they. Entered, they were clearly all silver rank. This meant that not only had they cleared the dungeon, but they had also collectively leveled up within it. What a terrifying speed of improvement. Facing the hundreds of fiery gazes below, Wang Tang and the others appeared. Unusually calm. Or rather, Wang Tang was exceptionally calm. The other four, under Wang Tang’s subtle cue, were trying hard to maintain. An air of expert demeanor. Yi Ziyi was already aloof, so she didn’t need to pretend. Sheng Tianzi had a resolute expression, showing. No emotion. Sun Boon mimicked Wang Tong, arms crossed, gazing at the sky at a 45-degree angle, looking like a lonely master. Only. Lu Tsung’s legs were still trembling slightly, but he managed to force a mysterious smile on his face, making those beside him feel awkward. Wang Tang ignored the already boiling crowd below and led his role-playing team straight to the dedicated bus of the Meng. Province Vocational University parked not far away. Under countless gazes of awe and curiosity, they boarded the bus. The doors slowly closed, isolating them from all the external noise. It wasn’t until the bus smoothly left the scene that the tense master aura inside. The vehicle instantly collapsed. Phew, that scared me to death. Scared me to death. Lutsong slumped into his seat, gasping for breath. Those people’s eyes down there were like they wanted to eat me alive. Sun Bowen also breathed a sigh of relief, wiping the non-existent sweat from his forehead. Damn, pretending to be a master is even more exhausting than fighting a boss. Wong Tong looked at their unambitious appearance and lazily leaned back in his chair. You’ll get used to it. His gaze swept over everyone, noticing their, refreshed spirits from the promotion, along with the still somewhat unrestrained aura of golden tear power. The laziness on his face, quietly receded a bit. Don’t celebrate too early. Wang Tang’s voice instantly silenced the bus. In this dungeon, we gained a lot and, our strength has improved significantly. But the real challenge has just begun. He looked out at the rapidly retreating night scenery, his eyes deep. After we return, everyone should familiarize themselves with their new powers and truly transform this harvest into their own strength. The Global University Ladder Tournament is about to begin. Our goal is not just to qualify in the summer country. Division. The words Global University Ladder Tournament struck the hearts of the four like a lightning bolt. They instantly recalled their initial goal. Yes, the dungeon was just an interlude. The Ladder Tournament was their biggest stage at the moment. With their Current strength plus Wang Tang, this unfathomable monster. For a moment, fierce battle intent ignited in the eyes of all four. Yes, they replied in unison, full of momentum. Seeing his teammates successfully motivated, Wang Tang nodded in satisfaction. Good, the enthusiasm of the tools was back. He cleared his throat and under the expectant gazes of everyone, announced the team’s next primary task. In an extremely serious tone. So, to celebrate our triumphant return and successful promotion to the Golden Tier. Let’s go eat hot. Pot now. I want to eat the nine-grid one, the spiciest kind, the soaring ambition that had just ignited suddenly choked. The bus fell into an eerie silence once again. Under the night sky, the capital of Meng province was brilliantly lit, bustling with traffic. In a quaintly decorated hot pot restaurant named De Long Ken, steam rose and aromas wafted. In the copper pot, red oil bubbled, with chili peppers and Sichuan peppercorns floating in the broth, exuding a domineering and enticing fragrance. Come on, to our great victory, to our all-powerful Tanggu. Cheers! Luzong, his face flushed, stood up with a glass of chilled beer, shouting loudly. His voice was already loud, and under the influence of alcohol, it was even more resonant. Cheers! Sun Boon and Sheng Tianxi also laughed, and raised their glasses, both having drunk quite a bit, their faces flushed with excitement. Even the usually aloof Yee Zee had a hint, of a smile at the corners of her mouth. She wasn’t drinking alcohol, just a glass of freshly squeezed orange juice, but she raised it, too, gently clinking it with the other’s glasses. Ding! The crisp sound of glass clinking was particularly pleasant in the noisy, private room. Wang Tang lazily leaned back in his chair and took a big gulp of beer. Feeling the cold liquid slide down his throat into his stomach, he let out a satisfied sigh. Refreshing. Nothing is more enjoyable than having a steaming hot pot after an exhilarating battle. Beef trike, yellow throat, duck intestines, fatty beef rolls, various ingredients danced in the bubbling red oil pot, and the few of them ate with great delight. The tension from the dungeon and the expert demeanor at the school gate were completely forgotten. Tangu, I toast you. Sun Bowen raised his glass and came over, looking particularly excited today, his face flushed like the red oil at the bottom of the pot. To be honest, I, Sun Bowen, have never bowed to anyone in my life, but today I truly respect you, heart, and mouth in agreement. He tilted his head back and down a glass of beer in one go. With that arrogant attitude of yours before, I thought you were just to show off, a decorative pillow, Sun Bowen burped, speaking with a thick tongue. Who would’ve thought, you are. The real show-off. My little skills are like kindergarten level in front of you. Exactly. Lutsong nodded vigorously in agreement. From the side. Tango, honestly, are you some young master from a hidden family experiencing life, or a retired legendary powerhouse? Who has returned to youth? Faced with the flattery and speculation of the crowd, Wong Tang simply picked up a piece of perfectly cooked beef trite, rolled it in the garlic oil dip, and stuffed it into his mouth, chewing contentedly. Me, he mumbled, I’m Justin. Ordinary professional who is unremarkable, loves peace, and yearns for a laid-back life. I believe you, not. Lu Tsong and Sun Bowen. Retorted in unison. Even Shang Tianzi couldn’t help but laugh. Unremarkable? A guy with attributes ten times that of an ordinary person. Possessing five or six incredible talents, capable of one-shotting a level 40 boss, calling himself unremarkable? That might just. Be the funniest joke of the year. They feasted on hot pot from 8 in the evening until 11 at night. The five of them were satisfied. and slightly tipsy. When it came time to settle the bill, Luzong rushed to pay, claiming it was a tribute to Tenggu. However, Wang Tang swatted his hand away, used the team funds. Wang Tang calmly pulled out a few gold coins from his storage space and tossed them on the table. His nonchalant demeanor made it seem as if he was using not gold coins that could drive ordinary people crazy, but just a few pieces of common paper money. Under the astonished and dazed gazes of the hot pot restaurant owner and the waitstaff, the five of them staggered out of the restaurant. The evening breeze blew in, carrying a hint of coolness but it couldn’t extinguish the warmth. In their hearts. Back at the villa dormitory of the Provincial University of Professionals, it was already midnight. Lutsong and Sun. Bowen linked arms, humming a tuneless song, supporting each other as they returned to their rooms. Shang Tianzi and Ye Ziyi also bid. Each other good night and went to rest. The frost dragon hatchling, Kaldemo, who had been cradled in Ye Ziyi’s arms, immediately wriggled. Free upon returning to the villa. It scampered with its little legs to the giant double-door refrigerator in the living room. Then, using its tiny paws, it skillfully pried open the fridge door and dove inside, finding a cozy spot piled with popsicles and soda, curling up comfortably and emitting satisfied purring sounds. For the Frost Dragon, a refrigerator was probably akin to a human hot spring. Wang Tong watched this comical scene, chuckling as he shook his head and returned to his own room, unlike the others who fell asleep. Immediately, he took a shower to wash away the smell of alcohol and hot pot. Then, dressed in loose pajamas, he sprawled out in a big, shape on the soft bed. The room was very quiet, with only the occasional chirping of insects from outside the window. One ten closed. His eyes but felt no sleepiness. His consciousness sank into his mental sea, beginning to tally the enormous gains from this dungeon. A thought flashed through his mind, and his personal panel, dazzlingly luxurious, reappeared in his mind. Weapon, Thor’s lost hammer. Legendary, Shield, Reno Shield, Epic, Set 1, Oath of the Unmoving Mountain King, Epic Slash 3 Pieces, Set 2, Frost Mourning, Epic Slash 5, Pieces, Year Rings, The Will of the Fallen Nation, Legendary, 2 Legendary Items, 2 Sets of Epic Gear. With this equipment, any single piece could stir up a storm in the professional circles. And now, they were all concentrated on Wong Tong alone. Wong Tong couldn’t even estimate how much this entire set of gear was worth. If converted to federal coins, hundreds of billions? Or even more? It was. probably beyond monetary value. If this were before his transmigration, no, even before entering this dungeon, seeing himself possess such incredible wealth, Wang Tang’s first thought would undoubtedly be to sell it all without hesitation. After selling, he could acquire a. some large enough to comfortably lounge around for generations to come. He could buy an island, hire hundreds of servants, and spend his. days eating, sleeping, and playing games. Occasionally, on a whim, he could take a yacht out to fish and bask in the sun. That would. be the ultimate life he dreamed of. but now wang tang’s gaze lingered on the two pieces of legendary equipment radiating brilliant golden light in his mind he envisioned himself wielding the hammer of the thunder god vaporizing the cartoon empress along with the space around her in a single strike it was that small earring that brought him a delightful surge of mental power sell it that thought circled in his mind only to be met with a surprising sense of reluctance he was no longer that solitary transmigrator who only thought of giving up He had a group of teammates who, though a bit noisy and foolish, could be relied upon in critical moments. He had a cheap dragon son who called him father and slept in the fridge. Unknowingly, he had become entangled in invisible bonds with this world, with the people and events around him. And these bonds made his heart, which always yearn to lie flat, feel weight for the first time. Sigh. Wang Tong let out a long sigh, his tone tinged with a hint of helplessness. But more than that, there was a sense of peace that he himself had not noticed. It seems this salted fish can’t lie flat for now, he murmured to himself, turning over. Forget it, no need to think so much. No matter how big the issue, he needed to get some sleep first. Late at night, the quiet villa area fell into a serene stillness. The moonlight poured in like water, casting a glow on Wang Tang’s face. His breathing was steady, clearly. In deep sleep. At that moment, a faint pink mist, like a living spirit, silently passed through the villa’s sturdy walls. It made no sound and caused no energy fluctuations. The mist swirled around the living room, seemingly discerning something. It bypassed the rooms. Of Lu Tsong and Sun Bowen, who were snoring thunderously and ignored the calm, mountain-like aura of Shang Tianzi in meditation. Finally, it resembled a serpent that had found its target, quietly stopping in front of one of the rooms on the second floor. That was Yi. Ziyi’s room. The pink mist slowly writhed, gathering at the door, forming an exquisitely graceful phantom. The figure was indistinct yet. Seemed to embody all the allure of the world. Its form was perfect, almost not of this world, nearly a silhouette. It seemed capable of evoking the most primal and profound desires in all beings. Whether mortal or divine, male or female, upon seeing it, they would uncontrollably feel their blood surge. It was none other than the deity representing lust, one of the seven deadly sins, Celia. Celia’s figure solidified completely and she curiously examined the door before effortlessly passing through. Inside the room, Yee-Zee lay quietly. on the bed long eyelashes cast a faint shadow beneath the eyelids the sleeping face serene and beautiful he he celia let out a series of light bell -like laughs her voice filled with an alluring magic she floated to ez’s bedside looking down at her with a hint of playful appreciation in her eyes this little girl has such a good foundation her soul is pure as a blank sheet of paper a divine healer what a holy power also a rare hidden profession truly excellent material her gaze seemed to penetrate ez’s essence Then, a glimmer of unabashed cunning and resentment flashed in Celia’s eyes. That damned mother dragon actually dared. To use frost breath on me, hum. Her voice turned somewhat cold, as if recalling an unpleasant memory. Since you are a teammate of. Someone that brat values, then don’t blame me. Let that mother dragon, experience the most wonderful battlefield. As the words. Fell, Celia leaned slightly forward. Facing Yeezy’s sleeping face, she gently blew out a breath. That pink breath, as if alive, silently. Surged into her body with Yeezy’s breathing. After doing all this, Celia’s figure began to grow ethereal, gradually dissipating. Into the air. In the room, only her last, barely audible whisper remained. Enjoy it well, little girl. A few minutes later. In her deep sleep, Yeezy’s beautiful brows suddenly furrowed tightly. An inexplicable heat surged from the depths of her body without warning. Like a flame, it burned fiercely within her limbs and bones. MMM. She let out an unbearable moan, unconsciously tugging at the thin. Blanket on her body. So hot, her body was so burning as if thrown into a steamer, every inch of skin, every cell, was protesting. With scorching intensity, she suddenly opened her eyes. Those eyes, always as cold as ice, were now veiled with a layer of mist filled. With confusion and pain, an abnormal flush had already appeared on her fair skin and beads of fine sweat were seeping from her forehead. What’s going on? Yee-Zee propped herself up with her weak body feeling parched and her mind foggy. She instinctively reached for. The remote on the bedside impressed it against the central air conditioning in the room. Cooling mode, temperature, 0 degrees Celsius, the air conditioner designed for professionals powered by a magic crystal. Its cooling effect far exceeded that of ordinary air conditioners, even capable of creating frost in the room. However, the cold wind, which could freeze an ordinary person, not only failed to bring her any relief. Instead, it was like adding fuel to the fire, making the heat within her even more surging and uncontrollable. No. No use? A hint of panic flashed in Yee Zee’s eyes. She could feel that this heat did not come from the outside. It originated from. Within her body. From her blood and soul. Yee Zee’s consciousness began to blur. Her rationality being gradually consumed by the burning. Heat wave. It felt as if a beast was roaring inside her. Clamoring for an outlet to release itself. Just as she was about to be. Completely overwhelmed by this unfamiliar desire. A figure that was always somewhat lazy yet incredibly reliable suddenly became crystal. Clear in her mind. Wang Tang, the moment this thought appeared, it was like a drowning person grasping the only lifeline. It was also like seeing a guiding light in boundless darkness. Why did she think of him? Yee Zee didn’t know, nor did she have time to ponder. All she knew was that she felt extremely, extremely uncomfortable. She needed help. An almost instinctive impulse drove her body. She inexplicably threw off the blanket and stood up. The silk pajamas printed with cute bear patterns were already soaked with sweat. They clung tightly to her, outlining the beautiful curves of the girl, she stood barefoot on the cold floor, her feet as smooth and lustrous, as jade, yet she felt no chill at all, step by step, she walked towards the door, upon opening it, the corridor’s light was dim, yee zee yee, showed no hesitation, heading straight for the room at the end of the hallway, her gaze was hazy, her steps somewhat unsteady, but, her goal was crystal clear, she was going to, find him, the night was so quiet that one could hear a heartbeat, in wang teng’s room, he lay sprawled out, drooling almost onto the pillow, In his dreams, he was likely basking in the sun on a Hawaiian beach, surrounded by a circle of waitresses in grass skirts. Just then, the lock on his door made an almost imperceptible click. The door was pushed. Open from the outside. A graceful figure, radiating warmth, walked in as if in a dream. Yee-Z’s consciousness was already in a haze. All she remembered was feeling unwell, as if countless ants were gnawing at her insides, a fire burning her reason. Yet in this chaotic darkness, there was only one light, one name, clearly guiding her. Wang Tong She needed him. This thought was like a seed, crazily, taking root and sprouting in her desire-filled heart, growing into an unshakable towering tree. She approached the bed, looking at the defenseless man sleeping there, his face always adorned with a lazy smile, now appearing exceptionally gentle under the moonlight. Un-unprecedented impulse drove her, making her instinctively climb onto the bed. The soft mattress sank deeply under the new weight. In his dream, Wang Tang felt as if something was pressing down on him, soft, fragrant, and warm, like a giant hot water bottle. drowsily he mumbled don’t disturb me let me sleep a bit more however that hot water bottle did not leave instead it wrapped around him like an octopus arms and legs tightly encircled him what was worse that soft touch the stunning curves felt through the thin nightgown and the hot breath fanning against his neck this was too damn real for a dream wang tongue jolted away his eyes snapping open then he met a pair of misty eyes those eyes were all too familiar to him usually cold as frost keeping others at bay as if nothing in the world could stir a ripple within them. But now, that icy lake seemed to have been thrown into lava, boiling, hazy, filled with, primal and pure desire. It was Yi Ziyi. She was pressed against him, her cute pajamas adorned with a bare pattern clinging tightly to, her curvaceous body due to sweat, outlining breathtaking arcs. Her fair cheeks were flushed with an abnormal, enticing redness, her, breath rapid and hot. Wang Tang’s brain short-circuited for a full three seconds. What was going on? This script was all wrong. While he. Admitted he was handsome and charming, Yi Ziyi, a goddess like her, shouldn’t be the type that required relentless pursuit and countless trials to win over, right? How, how did it jump straight to the last step? Had she come to her senses? Or had she drunk too much? Ahem. Wang Tang cleared his throat, feeling his heartbeat getting a bit out of control. He tried to speak in a calm tone, as if he had weathered many storms, with just the right hint of teasing. Um, classmate Shang Tsai, you’re being a bit too proactive, aren’t you? Although. I personally find it very admirable. Wang Tang even began to mentally plan how to greet his proactive girlfriend the next morning. Should it be a domineering CEO style of woman, you have successfully caught my attention, or a gentle and caring did. You sleep well last night? However, Yi Ziyi did not respond to him, she let out a sound like a distressed little kitten, her body twisting, restlessly in his arms, as if searching for something. Wang Tang’s smug smile froze in an instant. Something was wrong. He finally realized the issue. Yi Ziyi’s condition was not one of passion or drunkenness at all. Her body was frighteningly hot, as if she were. Running a high fever. More importantly, Wang Tang saw something that only he could see. Above Yi Ziyi’s head, a bright red HP bar was. Steadily and slowly decreasing. Yi Ziyi health. 120000-15000 status. Heart of lust, curse, divine level, health decreases by 1% per minute. All attributes continuously declining, losing sanity. The moment he saw that status bar, Wang Tang’s pupils constricted. Heart of Lust. Divine level curse. A chilling sensation shot from his tailbone straight to the crown of his head, making his blood feel. As if it had frozen. Celia. It was that damned god of lust. This thought thundered in his mind, instantly shattering all the chaotic. Ideas he had before. He immediately recalled that not long ago, in the dragon’s nest dungeon he had also been afflicted by a similar. Curse. It was a desire fire that could ignite the soul, continuously devouring your vitality and sanity until you were burned to a hollow. Shell. If it weren’t for the Frost Dragon Queen Hera, he would have probably died there. Now, this extremely vicious curse had appeared. On Yi Ziyi. Damn it. Wang Tang cursed under his breath, his expression suddenly becoming extremely serious. Whom? Yi Ziyi in his. Arms let out a more painful moan, her body curling up as if enduring immense suffering. Her hands began to unconsciously tear at her. Nightgown, seemingly trying to alleviate the burning heat consuming her. Watching her in pain, seeing her health bar drop, Wang Tang’s. Heart sank to the bottom. What to do? He instinctively wanted to use his immunity to all laws talent to dispel it. This talent immunized. Against most curses and should theoretically be effective. He tried to channel his power into Yee-Zee’s body. But that pink curse. Power clung stubbornly to the depths of Yee-Zee’s soul like a maggot, unable to be easily shaken off. His power could slightly delay. The curse’s erosion, but it couldn’t eradicate it. After all, this was a curse personally cast by a deity, specifically targeting Yee-Zee, an ordinary practitioner without magical immunity. Unless. wang tang’s mind involuntarily recalled how hara had saved him back then using a more powerful more primal force to forcibly neutralize and purify this filthy desire power the fusion of ice and fire the harmony of yin and yang wang tang’s adam’s apple bobbed painfully as he looked at yi zi who was already starting to lose her senses in his arms caught in a battle of conscience to save or not to save this was no longer a simple choice to save meant he would have to engage in the most intimate relationship with yi zi This was too heavy a burden for a girl. Although Wang Tang usually liked to boast and take advantage of others verbally, he had his own bottom line. Taking advantage of someone in distress was not his style. But if he didn’t save her, watching her health continuously decrease, Wang Tang’s gaze grew colder by the moment. In just over an hour, Yi Ziyi would die from exhaustion of life force. And she would die in extreme pain and shame. To hell with his bottom line. Compared to a living person’s life, any so-called bottom line was nonsense. Moreover, this girl was his teammate, the one who would, unhesitatingly trust him with her back in battle, the divine healer, it was that cilantro who would silently watch him show off, a faint, smile unconsciously curling at the corners of her mouth, sigh Leah, Wang Tang squeezed out two words through clenched teeth, his eyes, boiling with murderous intent, you wait for me, he no longer hesitated, he gently cupped Yee Zee’s face, twisted by pain and desire, looking into her eyes that had completely lost focus, and whispered, cilantro, I’m sorry, I’ve noted this debt, and one day, I will, help you reclaim it with interest. After saying this, he took a deep breath and lowered his head. The moment his soft, burning lips covered hers, Wang Tang could clearly feel a tremendous force of thunder and a heavy power of rock surging into Yee Zee’s body like a flood breaking through a dam flowing through their point of contact. At the same time, his own talents of immunity to all laws and dragon might were also pushed to their limits at that moment. Golden lightning and brown rock elemental auras enveloped the two completely. This was a war without smoke. The battlefield lay deep within Yee Zee’s soul. on one side was the fire of desire representing the evil thoughts of the deities on the other side was wang tang’s unparalleled invincible sovereign power this night was destined to be sleepless the first ray of morning sunlight peeked through the curtains gap playfully dancing on the floor of the room yee-zee-zee eyelashes fluttered slightly as she slowly opened her eyes a hangover-like headache along with a soreness throughout her body as if it had been run over by a truck made her instinctively furrow her brows she felt as if she had had a very long dream in the dream She was engulfed in a sea of fire, her body and soul being burned, suffering immensely. Just as she was about to be consumed by the flames, a figure descended from the sky, like an indestructible mountain or a thunderous ocean brimming with endless vitality, pulling her out of the inferno. That embrace was warm, safe, carrying a hint of a familiar, lazy scent. Wait, an embrace? Yee-Zee’s thoughts jolted back and she stiffly turned her neck, coming face to face with a solid, broad chest. Looking up, she saw Wang Tang’s enlarged face, soundly asleep. Boom. It was as if a hundred thousand tons of TNT exploded simultaneously in Yizi’s mind, leaving her dazed. And blank. She, she was in Wang Tang’s bed? Moreover, she looked down and saw her silk bear pajamas, wrinkled and hanging loosely. On her, several buttons popped open, exposing large patches of snow-white skin. And she was clinging to Wang Tang like a koala, using. All four limbs. Fragmented, broken, and shameful images that made her want to burrow into the ground surged into her mind like a tide. It was she, who had walked in. It was she, who had climbed into bed. It was she, who had taken the initiative to hug him. Ah! A tiny, mosquito-like scream escaped her throat. Yee-Zee’s face flushed from her neck to her ears, then instantly turned pale as. Paper. How could she have done such a thing? How could she be so, shameless? A tremendous sense of shame and self-loathing gripped her. Heart like an invisible hand, making it almost impossible for her to breathe. Her long-held pride, her restraint as the young lady of. The Yee family, was shattered in that moment. Aggrieved, confused, and indignant, a myriad of emotions intertwined, crashing through her. Last psychological defenses. Crystal tears uncontrollably slipped from the corners of her eyes, soaking Wang Tang’s pajama top. The damp and cold sensation on his chest roused Wang Tang from his slumber. He opened his eyes and the first thing he saw was Yee Zee’s tear-streaked face filled with despair and pain. Awake? Wang Tang’s voice was slightly hoarse from a sleepless night.As he spoke, it was as if a switch had been flipped, Yee Zee’s tears flowed even more fiercely, yet she bit her lip tightly, refusing to let herself cry. Out loud. The stubborn and aggrieved look on her face pierced Wang Tang’s heart. Don’t cry, it’s not your fault. Wang Tang sighed, raised his hand, and awkwardly tried to wipe away her tears, but she suddenly turned her head away. Don’t touch me. Her voice was thick, with nasal tones and sobs filled with resistance and distance. Wang Tang’s hand froze in mid-air, and he bitterly retracted it. He knew that if this matter wasn’t clarified, it might become a lifelong demon for her. Listen to me, yee-zee. Wang Tang’s tone grew. Serious, what happened last night was not your intention. You were schemed against and fell under the curse of the god of lust, Celia. It’s a vicious spell that can burn away life and soul, if not lifted, you would already be a cold corpse. Yee Zee’s sobs halted, and… She raised her red-rimmed eyes, looking at him in disbelief. A curse. Yes, a divine level curse. Wang Tong looked into her eyes. Speaking each word clearly, I don’t know when that madwoman targeted you, but her goal was clear, to discuss me through you, even to… kill you. I can’t dispel it, the only way is to use my power to forcibly purify you. So… He didn’t say it too explicitly, but the meaning was already clear. Yizi wasn’t a fool, she instantly understood the implication of Wang Tang’s words. So it turned out, her wild actions last night were not from her own will but were controlled by the curse of the evil god? He was trying to save her? The overwhelming amount of information struck her thoughts, leaving her momentarily stunned. But the suffocating shame and self-loathing, melted away like ice and snow at that moment. She wasn’t a shameless woman, she was just, a victim. And the man before her had saved. her in the most extreme way. Realizing this, Yi Ziyi’s cheeks flushed uncontrollably, burning with pure shyness and embarrassment. She, didn’t even dare to look into Wang Tang’s eyes again, only lowering her head, her hands awkwardly clutching the sheets beneath her. Seeing her like this, Wang Tang knew she had come to understand. He felt a sigh of relief in his heart, and then, a hint of mischief, emerged. Wang Tang leaned closer, lowering his voice, and spoke in a magnetic, ambiguous tone, honestly, to save you, I consumed a lot of energy and was exhausted all night. don’t you think i deserve a little compensation for example as he spoke he unceremoniously wrapped his arms around her waist like since it’s morning and we’re both refreshed how about we have another curse purification morning exercise just as ez was still immersed in shyness and fear upon hearing this she shot her head up glaring at him in a mix of shame and anger this guy the little bit of emotion and gratitude she had just felt vanished in an instant he was still that shameless jerk who couldn’t be serious who wants to practice with you in the morning Who wants you to take responsibility? Yee Zee, was both embarrassed and furious, grabbing the blanket beside her and throwing it over Wang Tang’s head. No peeking, turn around. She, quickly tidied her disheveled pajamas and then rolled and crawled off the bed, when she reached the door and pulled it open to escape. This crime scene, her steps paused for a moment. She didn’t look back, only quickly said in a voice as soft as a mosquito’s buzz. Thank you. After saying that, she dashed out without looking back, as if a flood of beasts were chasing her. Wang Tang lifted the blanket off his head, watching the door slam shut with a bang, and rubbed his nose, revealing a simple smile on his face. Quite that sundera he thought as he lay back on the bed, reminiscing about last night’s thrilling and enchanting battle. He felt as if he had gained new insights into the use of thunder and rock powers. Just then, a small figure swooshed in through the window, bringing a gust of cold wind with it. Wah! The frost wyrm, Coldomore, landed perfectly in Wang Tang’s arms with a graceful thud. It clung tightly to Wang Tang’s neck with its tiny claws, wailing at the top of its lungs, father, you, you cheated, whoa whoa, you smell like another, woman, that cold, icy woman, I can smell it, right in this room, are you trying to find me a stepmother, will she not let me have ice pops or drink my soda when, you’re not around, will she poke me with needles, whoa whoa whoa, three black lines instantly appeared on Wang Tang’s forehead, he grabbed the dramatic little dragon, by the scruff of its neck and lifted it off himself. Looking at its exaggerated face, which was all show and no substance, he said irritably, you little brat. What kind of messy family dramas are you watching all day? Keep talking nonsense and I swear I’ll stuff you back in the fridge for three days and nights. Call the mores. Cries abruptly stopped. It blinked its innocent big eyes at Wang Tang and muttered softly, could it, could it be that I misread the situation? But father, your aura really does feel a bit different from before. Wang Tang’s heart stirred and he quickly understood. After last night’s deep communication with. Yeezy, his power had blended to some extent with her divine healing ability. This change might be imperceptible to ordinary people but for Caldimore, a mythical creature extremely sensitive to energy fluctuations, it was very obvious. It seemed that this lazy fish was truly unable to lie flat anymore. He sighed, tossed Caldimore aside and rubbed his throbbing temples. Troubles were piling up one after another. In the villa’s dining room, the atmosphere was somewhat strange. Sun Bowen and Luzong were wolfing down their breakfast while animatedly discussing what equipment to buy at the professional alliance’s trading hall later. Sheng Tianzi was quietly eating, but the anticipation in his eyes was hard to hide. Only at the two ends of the dining table was the atmosphere tense. Yi Ziyi had changed into a sharp white tracksuit, her long hair tied up in a high ponytail, looking spirited and poised. She was focused on drinking milk, pretending to be invisible, but her ears, reddening to the point of almost bleeding, betrayed her inner turmoil. Wang Tang looked like he hadn’t woken up, yawning and eating bread. Absent-mindedly, his gaze occasionally darting toward Yi Ziyi. He felt completely drained from last night’s exertions. Ahem. As breakfast was nearing its end, Yi Ziyi finally mustered her courage, cleared her throat, and forcibly broke the awkward silence. She took out her professional communicator, trying hard to make her voice sound as cold as usual. I have an announcement to make. From the Dragon’s Nest dungeon to yesterday’s cartoon castle, all the equipment and materials. Our team obtained that we won’t be using have been sold through the Yi family’s channels at the highest price. As soon as she said this, Sun Bowen and Liu. Song’s eyes lit up and they stopped eating. They were getting paid. This was the main event. What had they worked so hard for in the dungeons, risking their lives? Wasn’t it to enhance their strength and earn some money? Ziyi, quickly tell us how much did it sell for in total. Liu Tsong rubbed his hands together. Looking at Yi Ziyi with a face full of flattery. To him, she was like a walking god of wealth. Ye Ziyi didn’t keep them in suspense, she raised the communicator, and skillfully operated it a few times. All profits, after deducting channel fees, will be split equally among the four of us as we agreed before, me, Sun Bowen, Luzong, and Sheng Tianzi. As for Wang Tong, she paused, instinctively glancing at Wang Tong. Just as their eyes met, her cheeks flushed, and she quickly, looked away. Wang Tang, as the core of the team and the ultimate boss Terminator will take 50% of the total profits. Is everyone okay with that? No objections. No objections. It’s only right for Tanggu to take the lion’s share. Luzong nodded vigorously like a rattledrum. It should be this way. Son. Bowen and Shang Tianzi also had no disagreements. Come on, without Wang Tang, they wouldn’t even be able to enter the dungeon. Forget about splitting the money. Just staying alive would be a win. Wang Tang raised an eyebrow and lazily said, I have no objections, you can split it. It’s team funds, after all. Alright. Then, Yi Ziyi took a deep breath and began the operation. Ding. Ding. Ding. Accompanied by a few crisp notification sounds, the communicators on. The wrists of Sun Bowen, Luzong, and Shang Tianzi lit up with golden light simultaneously. They eagerly looked down. Then, the entire restaurant fell into a dead silence. Luzong’s mouth dropped wide open and he didn’t even notice the bread falling from his hand onto the floor. Sun Bowen’s body trembled slightly. He raised his hand and slapped himself hard, the sound crisp and loud. Ouch, that hurts. This isn’t a dream. Even Shang Tianzi, who was usually resolute, had. shock written all over his face he stared at the long string of zeros on the communicator feeling as if his breath had stopped transfer notification your federal bank account ending in xxxx has received a transfer one billion five hundred million point zero zero federal coins dot one and a half billion each person one and a half billion i i’m rich i’ve become a billionaire after a brief silence lutzom suddenly jumped up from his chair letting out an earth-shattering howl he was so excited that his face turned red, bouncing around the restaurant like a madman who had just won the lottery. One and a half billion. I’ve never seen so much money in my life. I can buy a big flat in the best area of the provincial capital. No. I want to buy a villa. One with a swimming pool. Sun Bowen was also trembling with excitement. He grabbed Shang Tianzi beside him and shook him vigorously. Old Shang. Did you see that? One and a half billion. We can get a full set of dazzling, purple-grade equipment. A full set. When we participate in the global university ladder competition, let’s see who dares to look down on us from Meng Province. University. Even the usually calm Shang Tianzi had flames burning in his eyes at this moment, tightly clenching his fists. With this money, his strength would experience a qualitative leap. Watching his three teammates who looked like they had been injected with adrenaline, Wang Tong simply took a calm sip of milk. The amount that arrived in his own account was 6 billion. Hmm, not bad. He could buy a complete set of all the limited edition figurines and collector’s edition games on the market. And he could also invest in a few game companies to develop the games he wanted to play just for him. Now, that’s what life is about. All right, everyone. Calm down. Yeezy looked at the three who seemed to have gone mad and said helplessly, the money has arrived. You three, hurry to the professional alliances. Trading hall and update your equipment. The global university ladder competition is about to start. Don’t waste any time. Got it. The three replied in. unison, their spirits soaring. They were now full of energy, eager to rush to the trading hall and clear it out. Soon, Sun Bowen and the others dashed out of the villa, heading straight for the school’s teleportation array. Um, I have something at home and need to go back for a bit. Yi Ziyi also stood up, lowering her head and not daring to look at Wang Tong, and after speaking, she quickly left Dai in the blink of an eye. The vast villa was left with only Wang Tong and, a frost. Hatchling clutching a tub of Haagen-Dazs, digging in with a small spoon. Burp called the emo finished the last bite and let out a satisfied belch. Then, with its short legs, it ran to the sofa in the living room. Finding a comfortable position, it lay down, ready to take a nap. Wang Tang leisurely walked to the side of the sofa, sinking into it, preparing to continue his unfinished, lying flat endeavor. However, at that moment, his expression suddenly sharpened, and he sat up. Straight. The air in the entire living room seemed to freeze in that instant. A faint, almost imperceptible pink mist appeared out of nowhere in the center of the living room. The mist slowly writhed and gathered, eventually coalescing into an exquisitely graceful phantom figure. It stood barefoot, suspended in mid-air. Draped only in a layer of gossamer pink veil, its perfect form partially obscured. A playful, condescending smile graced its face, and a pair of captivating eyes. Surveyed Wang Tang with keen interest. Those eyes seemed to be admiring an intriguing toy. It was none other than the god of lust, Celia. Little one, we finally. Meet. Celia’s voice was filled with endless allure, as if it could seep into the very bones of a person. Wang Tang’s expression darkened instantly. He slowly. Stood up, his gaze icy as he looked at the projection of the evil god before him. Father. Kaldemo on the sofa seemed to sense the danger as well, drowsily. Calling out and attempting to rise. Celia glanced at it, a hint of disdain curling at the corners of its mouth. With a mere flick of its fingers towards Kaldemo. An invisible wave swept through the air. Kaldemo’s body stiffened, its eyelids drooping, and it fell into a deep sleep, emitting even breaths of snoring. With. Just a gesture, a mythic hatchling was plunged into slumber. This was the power of a deity. In the living room, only Wang Tang and Celia’s phantom remained facing each other from a distance. Little one, we finally meet. Celia’s voice was filled with endless allure, as if it could seep into the very bones of a person. Wang Tang’s expression darkened instantly. He slowly stood up, his gaze icy as he looked at the projection of the evil god before him. Father. Call the mo on the sofa seemed to sense the danger as well, drowsily calling out and attempting to rise. Celia glanced at it, a hint of disdain curling at the corners of its mouth. With a mere flick of its fingers towards Kaldemo, an invisible wave swept through the air. Kaldemo’s body stiffened, its eyelids drooping, and it fell into a deep sleep, emitting even breaths of snoring. With just a gesture, a mythic hatchling was plunged into slumber. This was the power of a deity. In the living room, only Wang Tang and Celia’s phantom remained facing each other from a distance. Celia giggled, the sound like a magical melody causing the air to ripple with pink waves. Its figure floated, circling Wang Tang slowly, its gaze unabashedly roaming over him. What’s wrong? That expression looks like you want to devour. Me whole. It stopped in front of Wang Tang, exhaling like orchids, speaking of which, shouldn’t you be thanking me? If it weren’t for me, how could you have? Tasted the prideful Frost Dragon Queen? And that pure little mage from last night, how was that feeling? Wang Tang’s gaze grew even colder, like two blocks of ice that had never melted. I don’t need your filthy help. Filthy? Celia laughed as if hearing the greatest joke, shaking with mirth the veil around it swaying, adding to its deadly allure. Hypocritical man. Your body is far more honest than your words. I can feel it, my power, that wonderful power of desire, has already partially merged with your soul. You look like you’re really enjoying the changes it brings, aren’t you? Wang Tang ignored the teasing. He could feel the thunder and rock power within him stirring restlessly, as if sensing the emergence of a natural enemy, letting out low growls. What do you want? Celia’s smile. gradually faded, and for the first time, those enchanting eyes showed a hint of seriousness. He admired Wang Tang like an artist examining his most prized work. It’s simple. His voice was filled with seduction, your soul is fascinating, a mortal body that can carry the power of a deity, even transforming it into its own nourishment. The stench of that ugly plague is like this, and my power is the same. You, are a natural vessel for the divine. So, I want you to become my, apostle, my only earthly walker. Dream on. Wang Tang squeezed out two words through clenched teeth. Celia seemed to have anticipated this response, and the smile on his face turned playful again, but with a hint of coldness. Refuse me? Fine. But have you ever thought about that girl named GZ? Her soul is completely defenseless against me. This time, I can plant a curse on her, and next time, I can directly occupy her body. Just imagine, if I used her body to serve. You, would you accept? His voice turned venomous, each word like a poison needle, stabbing at Wang Tang’s soft spot. You dare. Wang Tang roared, the pent-up. Anger exploding at that moment. He didn’t even make any unnecessary movements, with a thought, the marble floor beneath him instantly shattered. A rock spear, more solid and thicker than any before, shot forth with a piercing sound, like a cannonball, and in an instant, it was aimed at Celia’s heart. However, that spear, capable of piercing a tank, upon contact with Celia’s phantom, passed through as if piercing air, embedding itself heavily into the wall behind, creating a massive hole. Unscathed, Celia didn’t even flinch, his smile growing even brighter. What a fiery little man, I’m starting to like you more and more. His figure. Began to grow ethereal, like smoke blown away by the wind, remember my words, little guy, when all seven of us descend, this world will be reborn. At that time, if you don’t want to turn to dust with those mortals, kneel on the ground and shout my name loudly, I will graciously take you under my wing, making you my most. Beloved, apostle. As the words fell, his figure completely vanished, leaving only a string of silver bell-like laughter echoing in the empty living room. Wang Tong stood still, his chest heaving violently, his face dark enough to drip water. After a long time, he slowly exhaled a breath of turbid air, his tightly, clenched fists gradually relaxing. He quickly walked to the sofa, carefully checking on Caldimore’s condition. Finding it nearly asleep, breathing steadily, with no signs of abnormality, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed Celia only wanted to intimidate him and didn’t intend to kill. After settling the hatchling. Dragon, Wang Tang sat back on the sofa, closed his eyes, and focused his mind, bringing up his attribute panel. When he saw the refreshed data on the panel, even though he had anticipated it, his pupils couldn’t help but constrict suddenly. Name, Wang Tang Occupation, Rock God Slash Dragon Knight, Enhanced by Thunder Law. King’s Traits, Rank, Gold Special, Dragon Clan Son-in-Law, Holy Title, Level, 30 Life, 1000000 Strength for 800 Agility, 1600 Constitution. 4800 Spirit, 4800 Defense, 1600 Insane. These attributes are simply insane. He clearly remembered that before he was promoted to a gold level practitioner, his health points were 250,000. His three basic attributes, strength, constitution, and spirit, were at 1,200 points, while agility and defense were at 4,000 points. The promotion to gold level doubled all his attributes. And now, after just one night of in-depth communication with Yeezy, purifying the curse of Celia, all. His attributes had actually doubled again on top of the previous doubling. His health points reached a terrifying value of 1 million. Strength, constitution, and spirit all soared to 4,800 points. And agility and defense reached an astonishing 16 ,000 points. This had completely surpassed what a level 30 silver tier practitioner could possess. Even many platinum and emerald tier tank practitioners might not have such high defense attributes. A thought uncontrollably sprang up in Wang Tang’s mind. The plague god Tucci had doubled his attributes. The lust god Celia had doubled them again. If, if he could touch even a hint of the power of the seven evil gods and successfully purify it like this, wouldn’t that mean his basic attributes could be multiplied seven times? By the time he grew to the pinnacle of the world, becoming the top-tier practitioner, the attributes he accumulated would be dozens, even hundreds of times that of others at the same level. What a terrifying sight that would be. A single person could become an army, crushing the divine realm, perhaps no longer a fantasy. This thought. lasted less than three seconds before Wang Tang extinguished it himself. He chuckled self-deprecatingly. To hell with the evil gods. To associate with those who regard human life as worthless and can destroy the world at a whim for the sake of power? Wang Tang wasn’t that despicable. He just wanted to lie flat, play games, watch shows, and by the way, tease the aloof and proud female mage beside him. Strength, he could just practice slowly. Although it was a bit slow, it felt solid. In his heart, he lay on the sofa, staring at the ceiling, his gaze returning to that lazy demeanor. But deep within that laziness, there was a hint of seriousness, and killing intent that hadn’t been there before. Celia, I’ve noted this down. In the evening, Sun Bowen, Luzong, and Shang Tianzi returned with great excitement. Each of them had upgraded their gear, wearing brand new outfits that radiated a purple glow. That nouveau riche aura could be smelled from afar. Tug. Go. Look. How cool is my Thunder Roamer set? Luzong was dressed in silver-blue leather armor, with electric currents flowing over it, looking incredibly flashy. Full set of dazzling purple. Added 200 points of agility and 100 points of spirit. Plus the set skill Thunder Phantom. Now I’m a man with mobility. What? Do you think of my barrier guardian set? Sun Bowen puffed out his chest, his heavy dark gold armor looking indestructible, defense directly over 10,000. Standing there to let a gold level boss hit me, it might not even break my defense. Sheng Tianxi had also changed into a dark green elven battle armor. Looking exceptionally heroic. He simply patted the longbow on his back, which glowed with the brilliance of life, clearly also a top-notch item. wong tang looked at these three lively characters and smiled he didn’t tell them about celia’s appearance it wouldn’t help with their current strength they wouldn’t even count as cannon fodder against a deity telling them would only add fear and worry affecting the upcoming matches some pressure was enough for him to bear alone not bad people rely on their clothes and horses on their saddles you three finally look a bit like experts now wong tang lazily commented of course lou Song proudly tossed his head, when Ziyi comes back, the five of us will be the best looking guys at Mengsheng University. In the global college ladder competition, we will definitely make a stunning debut. However, after Ye Ziyi returned home, there was no news from her. In the following two days, she did not return. To the villa, Wang Tong knew that she needed time to digest and face all of this. He didn’t disturb her. It wasn’t until the third morning, when Wang Tong yawned. and walked out of his room that he saw that familiar figure standing in front of the floor to ceiling window in the living room quietly gazing at the morning light outside the sunlight cast a golden hue over her making her appear a bit more ethereal as if untouched by the mundane world she seemed to sense wang tang’s presence her body stiffening slightly but she didn’t turn around i’m back her voice was soft but no longer filled with resistance as before mem wang tang replied walking to her side and standing shoulder to shoulder with her Neither of them spoke again, the atmosphere was somewhat subtle, yet no longer awkward. Some things had happened, and they had happened. Avoidance wouldn’t solve the problem. Silence, perhaps, was the best way to communicate at that moment. Another half-month passed swiftly in tense yet regular joint training. During this time, the teamwork of Wang Tang’s group of five became increasingly harmonious. Sun Bowen and the others, now dressed in matching outfits, made significant progress in their abilities and could finally barely keep up with Wang Tang’s combat rhythm. Meanwhile, the invisible barrier between Wang Tang and Yi Zi quietly melted away through their repeated battles, side by side. She remained cool and aloof, while he continued to be laid back. Yet in battle, the light of her healing spells would always first, envelop him, and he would instinctively leave the safest position for her at his back. Finally, the day arrived for them to set off for the world youth, professional ladder competition. On this day, before dawn, the five of them were already geared up and headed to the principal’s office. Caldimo. probably still half-asleep, had transformed into a palm-sized form and was comfortably napping on Wang Tang’s shoulder. Vice Principal Liang Philong, dressed in a crisp military uniform, looked seriously at the five young people before him, his eyes filled with expectation and gravity. Are you all ready? Ready, the four responded in unison, while Wang Tang merely yawned. Liang Philong didn’t mind, he walked to the large floor-to-ceiling window, and looked out at the dimly-lit sky. This time, you will represent Longwa and head to a floating island located in the central Pacific Ocean, Tang. Tian Island. There, nearly 300 top youth professional teams from almost 150 countries around the world will gather. You will participate in a month-long brutal elimination competition. Liang Fei Long turned around, his gaze intense. As mentioned before, the final champion team will earn the qualification to ascend to the highest point of Tang Tian Island, Zhang Shintai. That is an ancient relic that can help professionals cleanse their marrow and transform their lives. It is the highest honor that all young professionals dream of. His words made Sun Bowen and Lutsang’s breaths. Quicken, their eyes burning with a flame called desire. Liang Feilong’s tone shifted, growing somber, historically, Arlonghua, as a top power in. The world, has always had three teams eligible to compete. But this time, Arlonghua has only you five participating. You all know the reason, so, I’m counting on you. Wang Tang rubbed Kaldemo, who had been awakened by the noise on his shoulder. Lazily speaking, he broke the heavy atmosphere. Got it, old man, stop rambling. It’s just the championship, we’ll bring it back. Let’s hurry up, I haven’t had breakfast yet. Liang Filong looked at his carefree demeanor and his tense face finally revealed a hint of a helpless smile. Perhaps only this kid could maintain such a mindset under this kind of pressure. Alright, let’s go. Liang Filong waved his hand and a powerful force of spatial energy instantly enveloped the five of them. In the next second, they found themselves on the rooftop of the tallest building in the university town. The biting morning wind blew through, making Their clothes rustled Liang Phylon pulled out a palm-sized object that resembled a capsule from his pocket and threw it forward with a sudden motion. Roar. A deafening dragon’s roar. Echoed as the small capsule expanded in mid-air. With a bang, it transformed into a massive arc, a hundred meters long, made entirely of silvery metal, resembling a majestic dragon. The arc covered in the air, and at the dragon’s head position, a hatch slowly opened, revealing a space filled with a sense of advanced technology. Go, children. Wang Tai and the others. exchanged glances, no longer hesitating, and boarded the flying vessel named, Tanglong Ark, one by one. Old man, see you later. Wang Tang waved at Liang Phylon from the hatch. Be. Safe. Liang Phylon earnestly reminded him. The hatch slowly closed. In the next moment, the tail of the Tanglong Ark emitted a brilliant blue flame. The entire vessel instantly transformed into a silver streak of light, piercing through the clouds and disappearing into the horizon. The speed was so fast that even the sound of the sonic boom couldn’t keep up. Liang. Filong stood on the rooftop, gazing at the direction in which the Ark had vanished for a long time, until not a trace was left. He murmured to himself, this time, I’m counting on you. The interior of the Ark was far larger than it appeared from the outside. Soft sofas, a huge screen, a fully equipped kitchen and bedroom, and even a small gravity training room. It’s, was like a luxurious villa that could fly. The Ark had been set to automatic navigation and it was expected to take a day to reach Ascension Island. Sun Bowen and Luzon, like two country. Bumpkins who had never seen the world were exploring the ark, excitedly exclaiming, Wow! This thing is incredible! It’s even more luxurious than my villa! Look outside! My god! We must be at least 10,000 meters high now! The clouds are beneath us! Shang Tianxi and Ye Ziyi also stood by the large porthole, watching the mountains and rivers rapidly retreat. Below, feeling the exhilarating speed, their hearts filled with shock and novelty. Only Wang Tang, as soon as he boarded, found the most comfortable sofa and lay down. He casually. grabbed a can of soda from the fridge and began to sip leisurely. For him, as long as there was a sofa and cola, it didn’t matter where he was. In the atmosphere of peace and excitement, no. One knew that, a thousand miles away, in a dark underground base, a dozen figures radiating powerful auras were kneeling on one knee. In front of them stood a woman wearing a white mask. Her features obscured, but her figure was exceptionally alluring. The target has departed. The masked woman’s voice was as cold as the Siberian chill, devoid of any emotion. To intelligence, the Tanglo Mark will leave the Dragon Kingdom’s airspace and enter international waters in 30 minutes. In 40 minutes, when they reach the designated ambush point, execute the attack, leave no one alive. The cold command echoed in the underground base. Yes. The dozen figures responded in unison. Yet, the Yes carried distinctly different accents. And languages. There were stiff Sakura accents, curry-flavored Hindi, exaggerated Korean, and perfectly enunciated English. This was a death squad composed of top assassins from multiple countries. Their target was only one. The last hope of the Dragon Kingdom. Inside the Tinglong Ark, the air was filled with a lively atmosphere. Lu Tsong monopolized the karaoke stage, belting out the latest popular songs with his off-key voice, howling like a banshee. The discordant sounds made Sun Bowen wish he could shove the dumbbells in his hands, directly into Lu Tsong’s mouth. Shang Tianzi quietly polished his new bow, the cartoon slingshot, in a corner. His gaze was focused and reverent, as if treating a lover. Yee Zee sat. by the porthole engrossed in an ancient book about divine healing techniques completely absorbed in her reading the morning sunlight streamed through the porthole casting a warm blow on her serene profile painting a picture of tranquil times yet the occasional complex gaze she cast in a certain direction tinged with a barely perceptible unease betrayed the turmoil within her that direction was the sofa where wang tang lay sprawled out at this moment wang tang was lounging carelessly a bag of chips resting on his stomach his eyes were glued to the virtual screen projected on the ceiling, playing a passionate anime he had followed for a long time before his journey, which had never reached its conclusion. Tsk tis, it’s getting exciting. This is what youth is all about, he exclaimed contentedly, shoving chips into his mouth. Kaldiemo was nestled on his chest, holding a mini bottle of soda with both. Little pause, sipping through a straw, her small face brimming with happiness. The father and son were both as lazy as could be. Tengu, can you at least show some urgency? Son Bowen. Finally couldn’t stand Lu Tsung’s noise any longer and plopped down on the carpet beside Wang Tang, his face etched with anxiety. We’re the only representatives from Longwa. What if? What if we get eliminated in the first round? How are we going to explain that to the principal? How? Wang Tang lifted his head from the chip bag and glanced at him, as if looking. At a fool. Explain what? It’s a competition, winning and losing is normal. Besides, do you have so little confidence in yourself? Or is it that you don’t trust your tango? I… Sun Bowen choked a bit, of course I have confidence in you, Tengu, but, our opponents this time are geniuses from all over the world. The Holy Light Knights from Eagle Country, the Anmayoji family from Sakura Country, the Ascetic Monks from India, and the Magic Council from Europe. I’ve heard they’re all monsters. Oh. Wang Tang replied casually, popping another chip into his mouth, monsters are just monsters, a good beating will make them behave. He said it so lightly. Sun Bowen opened his mouth, realizing he had nothing. To retort. Indeed, who cares about monsters? In front of Wang Tang, an even more unreasonable monster, they didn’t seem like much at all. He scratched his head, feeling that his anxiety had somehow dissipated with just a few words from this guy. Meanwhile, Liu Song, who had just finished singing and was lost in the sound of his own voice, leaned over and said with a wink, I say, old son, you’re just worrying for nothing. With Tanggu around, we only need to think about one thing. Liu Song leaned in closer, his expression mysterious. What thing? Sun Bowen instinctively asked. Thinking about what posture to take to win effortlessly, so we don’t look like total losers. Lutsong had a profound look on his face. Sun Bowen. He felt his blood pressure rising again. Just as the group was joking around, Yee Zee closed her book, stood up, and walked over to Wang Tang. The noise in the living room instantly quieted down. Sun Bowen and Lutsong exchanged a knowing. Glanson quietly stepped aside, straining to listen. Wang Tang. Yee Zee’s voice was as cold as ever, but if one listened closely, there was a barely noticeable tremor. Hmm. Wang Tang sat up, brushing the chip crumbs off his stomach. About. That night. Yi Ziyi gathered immense courage and finally broached the unspoken topic they both understood. Her cheeks flushed slightly but her gaze was unusually firm as she looked into Wang Tang’s eyes, although, it was forced, my innocence was indeed ruined by you. Upon hearing this, Wang Tang’s laziness faded a bit. He looked at Yi Ziyi, waiting for her to continue. Wang Tang knew that this matter needed to be resolved. Yi Ziyi took a deep breath, as if she had made a significant decision. Our Yi family women are not that casual. Since, since it has already happened, I hope you can give me a promise. Here it comes. Sun Bowen and Liu. Song beside her clenched their fists in excitement. Is this going to be an official announcement? Is this the rhythm of taking responsibility? Wang Tang also sat up straight. He looked at the girl in front of him, whose face, always cold as frost, was now filled with seriousness and determination. He cleared his throat, ready to say that classic line. However, Yee Zee’s next words left everyone stunned. I hope you promise to lead us to victory in this global college ladder competition. She said each word clearly, as long as you can do that, I can pretend that night never happened. We owe each other nothing. Ha? Lutsun’s jaw nearly dropped to the floor. This script is wrong. Wasn’t it supposed to be a promise of devotion, leading to a shamelessly happy life together? How did it turn into a championship deal? Wang Tang was also taken aback for a moment. Then, he looked at Yee Zee’s eyes, which feigned strength, and suddenly smiled. He smiled brightly, like a mischievous boy who had just succeeded in a prank. He knew that this girl, proud to the core, still couldn’t bring. herself to lower her face. In this way, she gave herself an out, and also gave him one. She didn’t want to bind him with gratitude or responsibility. What Jizigi wanted was the glory of fighting side by side, a promise. Worthy of her pride. What a, awkward yet lovely person. Is that it? Wang Tong stretched lazily, lay back down, and said in a nonchalant tone, I thought it was a big deal. It’s just a championship, right? It’s. Something we can easily take back, no need to be so serious about it. Ye Ziyi looked at his carefree demeanor and the courage and determination she had just mustered instantly evaporated in anger. This guy. Can’t he. At least act a little serious? You. She was so angry her chest heaved but she didn’t know what to say. Alright alright I promise you. Wang Tang waved his hand as if dismissing a child asking for candy. Uh. Championship is yours. As for the debt between us it can’t be settled with just one championship. He looked at Ye Ziyi his eyes filled with a playful aggression. For a woman I’ve slept with you think we can settle? It just like that? No way. Boom. Yee Zee’s face turned completely red, like a ripe apple. She stomped her foot, glaring at him in embarrassment and anger, then turned and ran back to her room, slamming the door. With a bang. Leaving three stunned onlookers in the living room. Damn. Brother Tang is awesome. After a while, Luzong finally gave Wang Tang a thumbs up, his face filled with admiration. At a time like this, shouldn’t he have responded affectionately and then confessed? Instead, he bluntly said a woman I’ve slept with, killing the mood. This is no longer just a straight man, this is a reinforced concrete straight man. Wang. Tang, however, shrugged it off. To deal with a proud girl like Yizi, you have to use strong medicine. If you reason with her, she can reason better than you. If you play the emotional card, she can hold her ground. Better than you. Only this kind of simple and crude roguelike statement can instantly break through her psychological defenses, leaving her flustered. Watching Yizi flee in embarrassment, Wang Tang felt inexplicably. Good. He picked up a cola and took a satisfying sip. However, at that moment, woo woo woo, the piercing alarm sounded abruptly throughout the entire arc, shrieking loudly. The ceiling, which had been playing anime, instantly switched to a blood-red screen flashing several glaring big words. Warning! Multiple high -intensity energy reactions detected approaching at high speed. Warning! Exiting normal cruise mode, activating. Combat mode. Warning! Energy shield activated. The sudden turn of events caused the smiles on everyone’s faces to freeze instantly. Luzong’s wails abruptly ceased, Sun Bowen dropped the dumbbells in his hands, and. Sheng Tianxi tightened his grip on his longbow. Even Yizi, who had just rushed back to her room, suddenly pushed the door open and dashed out, her face filled with confusion. What’s going on? Sun Bowen shouted. No. Answer was needed. In the next moment, the entire Tinglong arc shook violently, as if it had been struck hard by an invisible giant hand. The intense jolt caused Luzong, caught off guard, to fall flat on the ground. Boom. A dull thud echoed from the right side of the arc. Everyone instinctively turned to look out the porthole in that direction. Outside, the once blue sky was now occupied by a dozen figures of various shapes. They hovered in the air, exuding a cold and powerful aura, completely surrounding the Tinglong, Arkansas. At the forefront was a yin-yang master dressed in ancient hunting attire from Sakura country, with a bizarre pattern painted. On his face, he held a white paper folding fan, on which was painted a vividly lifelike nine-tailed fox. Beside him stood a knight enveloped in golden holy light, wielding a giant sword and a tower shield. The sacred. Aura around him contrasted sharply with the undisguised killing intent in his eyes. Further away, there was a dark-skinned, thin ascetic sitting cross-legged on a flying carpet. There was also a native shaman controlling. A giant rock puppet dressed in high-tech powered armor, with a jean warrior shouldering an energy cannon. Each figure represented the top combat power of a nation. At this moment, they resembled a pack of sharks. Sensing blood, surrounding the long tang long arc of long country, leaving no escape. It’s an ambush. Shang Tianzi’s face turned extremely grim, they already knew our route. Damn it. These bastards. Sun Bowen roared. Instantly donning heavy armor, let’s fight them. Lutsome also scrambled to his feet, his face pale, but he still took out his seven-stringed zither, determination flashing in his eyes. Yee-Zee’s hands also blowed. With a soft holy light, they all knew that this battle was unavoidable. In this isolated altitude of 10,000 meters, they had no reinforcements. Only a fight to the death awaited them. The living room was filled. With a chilling atmosphere, only Wang Tang remained seated on the sofa. He set down his cola, and the laziness and nonchalance on his face vanished the moment the alarm sounded. In its place was a bone-deep coldness. He slowly stood up and walked to the porthole, his gaze calmly sweeping over the faces outside, filled with greed and murderous intent. Wang Tang’s eyes held no anger, no fear, not even a ripple of emotion. It was like a bottomless cold pool. Caldimo, perched on his shoulder, seemed to sense the change in his father’s mood. It stopped drinking cola, its ice-blue eyes coldly staring at the enemy’s outside, letting out a threatening low growl from its throat. Tang Gu. Sun Bowen looked at Wang Tang’s back, nervously swallowing. Wang Tang did not turn around. He simply raised his hand and gently tapped the glass of the porthole. A bunch of worthless chickens and dogs. His voice was soft, yet it clearly reached every teammate’s ears. I was planning to save some strength to show off on Tian Island. Since you’re so eager to come and die. He turned around, a lazy, yet chilling smile reappearing on his face. Then, none of you are leaving. The moment the words fell, he snapped his fingers. Snap. A light sound echoed. The heavy alloy hatch of the Tanglong Ark slowly slid open. To the sides. A fear scale, mixed with the unrestrained killing intent of the enemies outside, surged in like a tidal wave. The hatch opened wide. The wild wind at 10,000 meters high rushed in like an invisible hand, instantly filling the entire cabin. Lutsong and Sun Bowen were caught off guard, blown back repeatedly, nearly losing their balance. A layer of holy light shield appeared around Yee Zee, isolating her from the raging wind. However, her high ponytail, just tied up, was tossed about wildly. In the midst of the storm, Wang Tang stood like an ancient, unchanging mountain, completely unmoved. He stood at the open hatch, his clothes flapping in the wind. His black hair danced wildly, revealing his extremely cold eyes. At that moment, Wang Tang resembled a king overlooking the mortal realm facing thousands of troops alone. Outside the ark, a dozen top assassins from different countries revealed cruel and mocking smiles upon seeing the hatch open. Oh, the little mouse from dragon country is ready to give up resistance and come out to die? The eagle country gene. Warrior in powered armor mocked through a loudspeaker. His shoulder cannon had already begun to charge, glowing with a dangerous red light. Quickly settle this, don’t waste time. The Anmayoji from Sakura Country waved. His folding fan, his tone indifferent, as if what lay before him was not a life and death struggle, but a boring routine. They didn’t take the few young people inside the arc seriously at all. To them, this was merely a premeditated, predictable slaughter. The genius of Dragon Country? A genius crushed in the cradle is nothing at all. Wang Tang ignored their taunts. He simply extended a hand into the void and gently grasped. Buzz. In an instant, the world changed color. The originally clear sky had, unbeknownst to them, been shrouded by heavy, leaden clouds. Golden lightning, thicker than a barrel, roiled and roared within the dark clouds. Emitting deafening booms. A terrifying pressure, as if capable of destroying the heavens and the earth, descended from the sky, enveloping the entire airspace. This is, a domain? Outside the are, the expressions of. All the assassins changed dramatically at that moment. They could clearly feel the air around them becoming thick as water, the elements in the air being forcibly drained and controlled by an unparalleled force, their proud powers suppressed by at least 30% under this thundercloud. How is this possible? A young man, how could he possess such a powerful domain? The Indian ascetic, who had been sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes wide, filled with disbelief. No, this is not a domain. This is, this is the might of heaven. He, he is controlling the thunder. The eagle country gene warrior, looking at the apocalyptic. Thundercloud above emitted a voice filled with horror from beneath his armor’s helmet. Fear spread like a plague in the hearts of these once invincible assassins. They finally realized that they seem to have kicked a hard iron plate. A plate capable of grinding them all to dust, a prehistoric beast-level iron plate. Now you want to run? Wang Tang looked at those who began to stir, even wanting to retreat, a cruel smile curling at the corners of his mouth. It’s too late. He suddenly tightened his grasp. Thunder prison, descend. Boom boom boom. As his words fell, the thundercloud in the sky erupted completely. Thousands of golden lightning. Bolts descended like a flood breaking its dam, or like an inverted forest. With a destructive aura that purified everything, they fell from the sky. No differential attack. No single target lock-on. This was not some. Exquisite spell, but the purest, most primitive, most unreasonable violence. It was a one -man force invoking the heavens, conducting indiscriminate carpet bombing on this airspace. No. An assassin from pickled vegetable. Country had just activated his invisibility, preparing to find an opportunity to escape. But a golden lightning bolt seemed to have eyes, striking directly at his location. Without even a scream, he, along with his dazzling purple-grade equipment, was instantly turned to ashes in the violent lightning. Holy Light Guardian, the Holy Light Knight of the Eagle Nation roared, channeling all his Holy Light power to its peak. A massive tower shield stood before him, forming a thick golden barrier. However, in the next second, dozens of bolts of lightning struck down simultaneously. Crack. The barrier lasted less than a second before shattering. Immediately after, the tower shield, said to withstand a dragon’s breath, also disintegrated inch by inch in the lightning. God. This was his last word left in this world. The Anmyoji from the Cherry Blossom Nation. Turned pale, biting his tongue until it bled, spraying a mouthful of blood onto his folding fan. Shikigami Summon, Nine-Tailed Fox. The Nine-Tailed Fox on the fan seemed to come alive, transforming into a massive phantom. Nine fluffy tails spread out, forming a barrier, attempting to resist the descending lightning punishment. Roar. The Phantom of the Ninetailed Fox let out a roar, but was pierced from head to toe by a lightning dragon. That was several times thicker than the other bolts. Puff. The Anmyoji was struck hard, spitting out a mouthful of blood. His body fell like a kite with a broken string, plummeting downwards. Slaughter. This was. A complete one-sided massacre. Whether it was physical defense or magical shields, whether it was summon creatures or high-tech energy barriers, all seemed so fragile, so vulnerable in the face of Wang Tang’s near-divine. Punishment of Lightning. Inside the Arkansas Sun Bowen, Luzon and Shang Tianzi were completely dumbfounded. They gaped, staring blankly at the apocalyptic scene outside the cabin door, their minds blank. This is, Wang Tang’s true strength? This is, the power of their captain? They had always thought Wang Tang was strong, absurdly strong, but they had never imagined he could be this powerful. One person, a natural disaster. Yi Ziyi also stared blankly at that. Fig Yor, the man who was always lazy and liked to take advantage of her. At this moment, he resembled a deity wielding divine punishment, deciding the life and death of over a dozen top-tier experts with a mere gesture. In her heart, beside shock, there was an inexplicable, blush-inducing sense of security. It seemed that as long as this figure remained, the sky would not fall. The lightning punishment lasted a full minute. When the last bolt of lightning dissipated, the dark clouds in the sky also dispersed. Sunshine poured down again, as if the earth-shattering scene just moments ago had never happened. However, the area outside. The ark had become utterly clean. Those over a dozen arrogant assassins had left not a single hair behind. Completely erased from this world. Wang Tang retracted his hand and whistled. He turned around, looking at. His petrified teammates, and revealed that lazy smile once more. Alright, the flies are all swatted. Who’s going to close the cabin door? It’s a bit windy. Gulps. Lutzon swallowed hard, then crawled over. With all force to press the button to close the cabin door. The heavy alloy door slowly shut, isolating the raging wind outside. Inside the cabin, silence returned. A deftly silence. Everyone looked at Wang Tang. With the eyes of someone observing a monster. Ahem, Wang Tang felt a bit uncomfortable under their gaze. Why are you all looking at me like that? Is there something on my face? Tug. Brother Tang. Son. Bowen’s voice trembled. What was that move you just did? Oh, that? Wang Tang thought for a moment. Just a casual release. Comes with the equipment. Everyone. Just a casual release? This was just a casual. Release? Comes with the equipment? Those four words hit Sun Bowen and the others like four heavy hammers, striking hard at their hearts. Do they believe it? Of course. After all, since knowing brother Tong, they had seen the golden legend twice. The mythical dragon had become his son. What was there not to believe? The deathly silence in the living room was broken by Wang Tang as he walked back to the sofa and picked up the can of cola again. It seems some people really don’t want us from the dragon nation to participate in this competition. His tone still sounded lazy, but in those pitch black eyes, there flickered at chilling. Glint that made one’s heart race. Sakura country, eagle country, India. Ha, I’ve noted them all down. Wang Tong took a sip of cola as if discussing something trivial. When we get to Ascension Island, I will properly entertain them. The word entertain was pronounced particularly clearly, carrying an unmistakable, cold-killing intent. Sun Bowen and Liu Tsong shivered involuntarily. They suddenly felt that this world. Ladder competition might not be a contest for some country’s teams but rather a disaster. I. I will contact Vice Principal Liang right away. Yi Ziyi was the first to react, taking a deep breath, forcing down. The shock within, she quickly walked to the control panel of the Arkansas. She knew that the nature of this matter had far exceeded their imagination. This was no longer a provocation, but a blatant act of war. Soon, Liang Falon’s holographic projection appeared on the screen, his serious face now filled with anxiety and concern. Ziyi, how are you? I detected that your ARC’s energy shield was instantly breached, and then, the signal was cut off. Ye Ziyi glanced at Wang Tong, who seemed unfazed not far away, her lips moved, but in the end, she chose a more tactful way to respond. Vice principal, we were ambushed. However, the threat has been eliminated, and we are all safe. Eliminated? Liang Falong was taken aback, he knew the level of the enemies behind this ambush, did the other side retreat? No, Ye Ziyi shook her head, her expression somewhat complex, they all died. Liang Falong’s projection fell into a long silence. After a while, he finally asked in an extremely grave tone, was it Wang Tong who did it? Yes. Another silence. Ensued. Liang Feilong’s gaze seemed to penetrate the screen, landing on Wang Tong. The young man was casually crossing his legs, sipping cola, and waving at the screen, revealing a set of white teeth. Don’t worry. Old man, just a few flies, easily swatted. Liang Feilong’s mouth twitched violently. Flies? A dozen platinum-level powerhouses who could instantly breach the Tenlong Arch shield were flies? He took a deep breath. And said solemnly, Wang Tong, I know you are strong. But the road ahead will only get more dangerous. Since the other side dares to act in international waters, it means they have torn off the mask and will stop. At nothing to crush you in the cradle. Got it, got it. Wang Tang waved his hand impatiently, you hurry up and check who leaked our route. This kind of insider is more disgusting than the enemies outside. I will investigate this thoroughly. A fierce glint flashed in Liang Fei Long’s eyes, you all continue forward, and be careful. The communication was cut off. The Ark returned to calm once more, but the atmosphere was now countless times heavier than before. They had previously thought this was merely a battle for glory, now they understood it was more of a battle for survival. Alright, stop standing around. Wang Tong. Stood up, stretched lazily, get back to what you were doing, rest up, there will be tough battles to fight when we reach the island. After saying that, he walked straight back to his room and slammed the door. Shut. Sun Bowen and the others exchanged glances, ultimately dispersing. Yet each person’s face bore a weight and determination they had not had before. Inside the room, the laziness and casualness on Wang. Tang’s face vanished the moment he closed the door. He walked to the window, looking at the sea of clouds rushing by below, his gaze deep and cold. The reason he had acted so decisively just now, even at the cost, of revealing part of his strength, was to prevent this ambush from affecting his teammate’s mindset. Yi Zigi and the others might think that although those enemies were powerful, they had been easily dealt with. And it was no big deal. But only Wang Tang himself knew the truth. The dozen or so professionals he had just eliminated with his Thunder Prison were not weaklings. Liang Filong had noticed, but he didn’t say anything. Because each of those people was a platinum-level powerhouse, with levels exceeding 40, seasoned by countless battles. Among them, the Anmyoji and the Holy Light Knight were even close to the pinnacle of 45. Levels. Such a luxurious assassination team could easily wipe out an elite army of a small country. They had truly come with the determination to kill. If it weren’t for him, any other youth team from Long Country would have faced total annihilation against such a lineup, even the strongest ones from before. What a grand scheme, Wang Tang’s lips curled into a cold arc. To stop the rise of the new generation of Long Country, these guys had resorted to extreme measures. He recalled what Liang Fei Long had said earlier. This world was not peaceful. In places unseen by humanity, countless evil gods from other dimensions were eyeing this world, plotting their descent. Meanwhile, the deities meant to protect this world had long since vanished. In such times, humanity should have united to resist external threats. Yet these people were still. thinking about infighting, suppressing dissent, and fighting over that ridiculous hegemony. A bunch of fools. A murderous intent flickered in Wang Tang’s eyes. Since reasoning was useless, and since you chose to solve problems in the most barbaric way, then don’t blame me. He didn’t like killing, but he was never afraid of it. Since these people wanted to write the rules in blood, he would use an even grander and more brutal slaughter to show them who the true ruler was. To stop killing with killing, to counter violence with violence. So, it’s Tangxiando, is it? Wang Tang’s gaze turned toward the distant center of the Pacific Ocean. I hope you are ready to welcome me. Meng Province Professional Practitioner Academy, Principal’s Office. The moment Liang Falon’s holographic projection disappeared, he himself vanished from the large redwood office chair. There was no spatial fluctuation, no energy spill, as if he had never existed. The next second, his tall figure appeared thousands of kilometers away, deep within a heavily guarded secret base in the capital of Long Country. This was the headquarters of Dragon Shadow, the most mysterious and powerful intelligence and special operations department of Long Country. Activate the purification plan, A-level. Authority. Liang Falon’s voice was devoid of emotion, yet it instantly triggered the highest level of alarm throughout the base target list to be dispatched to all action teams within one minute. Traitors, leave. None alive. Infiltrators, eliminate all. Yes. A cold electronic voice responded. The massive machinery of the state began to operate with terrifying efficiency at that moment. Meanwhile, in a second-tier city, on the eastern coast of Long Country, in an inconspicuous residential building, a man was pacing back and forth anxiously. He wore a ridiculous horsehead mask, obscuring his features. On the computer screen in front of him, an encrypted communication software was lit up, with only one message he had just sent in the chat box. What’s the situation? Has the target been eliminated? Time ticked by, but there was no response. From the other side, this made his unease grow wildly like a creeping vine. Impossible. Absolutely impossible. That was a platinum-level assassination team formed by multiple countries, led by two top powerhouses, close to level 45. Not to mention a few young kids, even the ace team of the Long Country military would have no chance of survival if ambushed like this without any warning. Could something have gone wrong? Discovered by Long Country’s patrol airspace? Just as he was in a state of turmoil, the communicator finally beeped. He lunged forward, and upon focusing, his pupils suddenly shrank to the size of pinpoints.On the Screen, it was not the good news he had been hoping for, but a blood-red alert issued by their intelligence system at the highest level. Emergency report, mission number 73 assassination failed, all team members. Missing, all life signals have disappeared. Determination, total annihilation, no survivors. Total annihilation, no survivors. These eight words struck the heart of the horse-headed man like eight ice hammers. From the depths of hell. His mind went blank, the blood in his body seemed to be drained in an instant, and his hands and feet turned cold. How could this be? How is this possible? Those were over a dozen platinum-level powerhouses. Not just a dozen pigs. How could they vanish without a trace, without even causing a ripple? Were those students from the dragon country disguised as gods? Fear, an unprecedented fear, gripped him like an invisible hand around his throat, nearly suffocating him. Run. He had to run immediately. His first reaction was to escape this country, as far away as possible. He knew very well that the complete annihilation of the assassination team meant their actions had been thoroughly exposed. The counterattack from the dragon country would come like a storm. He frantically pulled a fake passport and a new communicator. From the drawer, turning to rush towards the door. However, just as he turned, his movements froze. He felt a broad and powerful hand gently resting on his shoulder. This room was clearly empty except for him. A chill shot up from his tailbone to the crown of his head, making every hair on his body stand on end. He could sense that the person behind him bore no killing intent, like an ordinary person. But it was precisely. This return to simplicity that filled him with even more terror. He stiffly turned his head, bit by bit. What came into view was an unremarkable middle-aged man’s face. He was very familiar with that face because he attended the Provincial Vocational University. The owner of that face was none other than the vice president of the academy, Liang Falong. Liang. Vice president, the horse-headed man’s voice trembled, uncontrollably, nearly breaking into tears. Shanghai. Liang Falong calmly called his name, his eyes devoid of anger, only a dead silence of indifference, minister of the logistics department, responsible for. The route planning and supply of the Tenglong, Arkansas. What a good position. The horse-headed man’s legs went weak, and he fell to the ground, his horse-head mask slipping off to reveal a face twisted in extreme fear. It was Zhang Hai, the minister of the logistics department of the Provincial Vocational University. No. It’s not me. Vice President, please let me explain. I was forced. They forced me. He pleaded, incoherently. Liang Filong said nothing more. He simply squeezed the hand resting on his shoulder. Crack. A crisp sound of bones breaking echoed. Zheng He’s pleas abruptly ceased, the light in his eyes quickly dimmed, and, his body slumped to the ground, completely lifeless. Liang Fei Long expressionlessly withdrew his hand, as if he had merely crushed an ant. Traitors must be punished. His cold voice echoed in the empty room. This day was destined to be recorded in the annals of the Dragon Country. A top-secret operation named Purification silently unfolded across the entire Dragon Country. In the capital, at a charity gala of the upper class, glasses clinked and the air was filled with the scent of fine clothing. Businessman from the cherry blossom country, known for his elegance and amiability, was smiling and toasting with various dignitaries. The next second, several agents from the dragon shadow, dressed as waiters but exuding an eerie presence, silently appeared beside him. Mr. Tanaka, please come with us. There was no struggle, no resistance. The smile on the businessman’s face froze instantly, a glimmer of despair flashing in his eyes. He knew it was. All over. Amidst the astonished gazes of countless people, he was quietly taken away from the venue, as if he had never been there. In the northwestern border, deep in a desolate Gobi Desert.I in an underground base disguised as a geological exploration station, dozens of gene warriors and agents from the Eagle Nation were undergoing secret training. Suddenly, a piercing alarm echoed throughout the base. Immediately after, the ground began to shake violently. The alloy doors of the base were torn open by an unstoppable force. A general from the Dragon Nation, draped in military honors and exuding a murderous aura, stepped in, wielding a battle knife engulfed in roaring flames. By order, eliminate the invading enemies. His voice boomed like thunder, filled with iron-blooded resolve, those who offend the Dragon Nation shall be punished, no matter how far they are. Flames and gunfire instantly engulfed the entire base. Similar scenes were unfolding across the Dragon Nation. Countless spies, agents, and corrupted traitors who had been lurking for years were uprooted in this rapid and thunderous purge. The Dragon Nation, the slumbering giant of the East, finally revealed its ferocious fangs after being touched on its reverse scale, declaring its wrath to the world. The fuse that ignited all this, the Tinglong Arc, had long since soared over thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. On the other side, one day later, amidst the blue sky and white clouds, the speed of the Dragon Arc gradually decreased. Looking down through the enormous porthole, all that could be seen was an endless expanse of azure. This was the center of the Pacific Ocean far from any continent. At the horizon where the sea met the sky, a massive black dot gradually became clear. It was an island floating in the air. The island’s area was comparable to that of a medium -sized city. It was covered with dense primeval forests, towering peaks, and waterfalls cascading like silk. Even more astonishing was that beneath the entire island was a gigantic runaray slowly rotating like a beehive, emitting a visible energy halo. This incredible miracle was firmly held aloft at an altitude of 10,000 meters. Here was the venue for the Global University Ladder Competition, Tung Tion Island. Ding, we are about to arrive at our destination, Tung Tion Island. The Ark will begin to descend in 10 minutes. Please prepare all personnel. The cold electronic prompt broke the long silence in the quiet cabin. After experiencing that thrilling ambush, the atmosphere inside the Ark had long lost the ease and excitement of departure. Everyone felt like a tempered steel blade, their sharpness reigned in but even more resilient. Creak. The doors of several bedrooms were pushed open almost simultaneously. Wang Tong yawned, looking as if he hadn’t fully woken up. Sun Bowen, Liu Tsong, Shang Tianxi, and Yi Ziyi followed suit. Each of their faces bore an unprecedented seriousness and determination. They were no longer delicate flowers in a greenhouse but a group of warriors about to step onto the real battlefield to fight for their country. Liu. Sung blanced at the magnificent floating island outside the window, forcing a smile to lighten the mood, I say, shouldn’t we make a grand entrance? How? About I play ten sides ambush at the cabin door to give them a show of strength? Sun Bowen, unusually, didn’t retort, he simply checked his armor. silently, producing a soft-clicking sound. Only Wang Tang lazily shot him a glance. No need to be so troublesome. He walked to the porthole, gazing at the island that was getting closer, a cold smile curling at the corner of his mouth. Just our arrival is the best show of strength. Tong Tian Island This miraculous island floating outside the world was bustling like never before. In the center of the island was a vast square capable of accommodating hundreds of thousands of people. At the edges of the square flags from hundreds of countries fluttered in the wind. Young geniuses from around the world gathered in groups, clearly divided. Most people’s gazes occasionally darted towards the sky, filled with complex emotions of awe, jealousy, or seriousness. In one corner of the square, teams from several countries huddled closely together, but the atmosphere felt unusually oppressive. Their uniforms bore the designs of cherry blossoms, kimchi, and the tricolor flag. Tanaka Kuen, is there still no news? The attack really, failed? A pale-faced youth from the pickled vegetable country asked the leader of the cherry blossom country team. His voice trembled, unable to hide his fear. The leader, known as Tanaka-kun, was a delicate-looking young man named Ichiro Tanaka. His expression was even worse than that of the youth from the pickled vegetable country. Shut up, Lee Jae-hyuk. Ichiro Tanaka scolded in a low voice. The intelligence system has confirmed that the people we sent were completely wiped out. This news hit everyone present like a heavy stone, sinking into their hearts. How could this happen? A dark-skinned. youth from the indian country with a face full of disbelief exclaimed those were over a dozen platinum level powerhouses even if they were going to assassinate the leader of a small country that should have been more than enough are those people from the dragon country monsters what good does it do to say that now ichiro tanaka interrupted him irritably what we need to consider now is how to deal with the dragon countries retaliation the mention of the word retaliation made everyone’s heart sink it’s over it’s over lee j huk from the pickled vegetable country was almost in tears they must know it was us the people from the dragon country are all crazy they will kill us what are you panicking for the indian youth a monk named singh said forcing himself to remain calm this is ascending island where the world professionals alliance has set rules private fights are prohibited on the island otherwise we will be directly stripped of our qualifications to compete and may even face sanctions from the alliance they wouldn’t dare to do anything to us he paused glancing at his equally frightened companions and continued to reassure them Besides, the latter competition is randomly matched. We have over 300 teams, what are the odds of drawing them? Even if, even if we really draw them by bad luck, we can just concede. According to the rules, if we concede voluntarily, they cannot continue to attack. Losing a few points is much better than losing our lives. Upon hearing this, the tense nerves of the crowd seem to relax a little. Yes, with rules in place, what were they afraid of? At worst, they could just live as turtles for the rest of their lives, as long as they could keep their lives. Sinkuin is right. Ichiro. Tanaka also breathed a sigh of relief, regaining a bit of pride, no matter how strong the people from the Dragon Country are, they must follow the rules. As long as we are careful, we will be fine. Hmm, the Dragon Country, the White Bear, America, they have occupied the top three positions for. Too long, it’s time for a change. Even if we can’t crush them in the cradle this time, we absolutely cannot let them win the championship as easily as. In previous years, just as they were encouraging each other and building their psychological defenses, a deep and majestic humming sound came from the. Sky. All the noisy sounds in the square seemed to be muted at that moment, vanishing instantly. Everyone looked up. A massive arc, over a hundred meters long and made entirely of silvery metal, resembling a majestic dragon, was tearing through the clouds and slowly descending. Its imposing silhouette cast a huge shadow under the sunlight, covering half the square. On the hull of the arc, a bright red flag stood out, so striking and dazzling. It’s the ascending dragon arc. The dragon country team has arrived. A suppressed gasp arose from the crowd. Whether it was the team’s from. Second and third-rate countries were those who prided themselves on being strong nations. Upon seeing this flying vessel representing the pinnacle of Dragon Country’s technology, their eyes revealed an unmistakable awe and envy. This was the foundation of a top-tier world power. The faces of Ichiro, Tanaka, Sing, and others turned pale in an instant. The psychological defenses they had just built crumbled at the sight of the Ascending Dragon Arkansas. Under the gaze of thousands, the Ascending Dragon Ark smoothly hovered over the square’s designated landing pad. Crack, the heavy dragon’s head hatch. slowly opened, and a ramp extended to the ground. The first to step out was a young man dressed in casual clothes, with black hair and black eyes. He, had his hands in his pockets, looking lazily as if he had just woken up. It seemed he wasn’t here to participate in a life and death competition that, would determine the honor of a nation, but rather to vacation on an island. It was Wang Tong. He walked down the ramp, his gaze casually sweeping across. The scene. The moment his eyes met those of the pale-faced members from Sakura country, India, and Kenchi country not far away, the corners of his lazy, mouth curled up slightly, revealing a brilliant yet chilling smile. In that smile, there was no anger, nor any intent to kill. It was calm, like a butcher looking at a few livestock that had already been raised, just waiting to be slaughtered. Tanaka Ichiro and the others felt a chill rush from their feet to the top of their heads, their blood nearly freezing. They instinctively took a step back, as if being targeted by a prehistoric beast. Following him, Yi Zi, Sun Bowen, Luzong, and Shang Tianzi descended from the ark in turn. The freshness of their youth had vanished from their faces, replaced by a steadiness and solemnity forged through trials of blood and fire. The five of them stood quietly together, forming an invisible aura that made no teen within a hundred meters dare to approach. Just then, a hearty laugh broke the heavy silence. Ha ha ha, Comrade Wang Tang, I’ve heard so much about you. I am Ivan Barakov from the White Bear Empire. A red-haired young man, over two meters tall and as robust as a real giant bear, strode. Over. With each step he took, the ground seemed to tremble slightly. He enthusiastically extended his large hand, his face full of unabashed admiration. And fighting spirit. I heard you casually swatted down a dozen annoying flies on your way here? Well done. Those rats in the gutter should have. Been dealt with like that long ago. Ivan’s voice was incredibly loud, showing no signs of restraint, clearly echoing throughout the entire square. Upon hearing this, Tanaka Ichiro and the others turned even paler, as if made of paper. They hadn’t expected that even the people from the White Bear Empire knew about this. Moreover, judging by Ivan’s attitude, he was clearly supporting the Dragon Country team. Wang Tong shook hands with Ivan, his face returning to that harmless lazy smile, just a small matter, nothing to mention. Wang Tong. Another voice came. A young man with golden hair and blue eyes, handsome as if the sun god Apollo had descended, slowly approached with his team. He wore a magnificent set of white armor, and six wings made, of pure holy light slowly unfurled behind him, sacred and majestic. It was Michael Anderson, the captain of the representative team from the United States of America, the city of the Holy Hall, a peerless genius who inherited the mythical class profession of, Seraph. Michael’s gaze fell on Wang, Tang, and in his azure eyes, a hint of approval and deep interest sparkled, dual profession? Your control over the rock and lightning elements is, outstanding. I am starting to look forward to the moment we meet on the battlefield. There will be opportunities, Wang Tang replied nonchalantly. Yet. Inside, he was somewhat shocked. This Michael was indeed not an ordinary person, he had seen through his dual profession at a glance. Dragon Country. White Bear Empire, America. The champions, runners-up and third place from the last ladder tournament also recognized as the three strongest teams in this tournament gathered together under everyone’s watch. Their banter and camaraderie, that mutual understanding and appreciation belonging to those. of the same level of strength filled the surrounding teams from other countries with envy, jealousy, and a deep sense of helplessness. This was the disparity of the world. While they were still worried about how to save their lives, the true strong were already beginning to look forward to the peak. Showdown After a brief exchange of pleasantries with Ivan and Michael, Wang Tang led his team towards the registration area in the center of the square. The few staff members responsible for registration showed a noticeably more respectful attitude towards Wang Tang and his group than they did towards other teams. Welcome, Dragon Country representative team, one of the staff members said, handing over a golden room card. This is your accommodation. Ki, we hope you enjoy your stay on Ascending Island. Wang Tong took the room card and, amidst countless complex gazes, walked towards the islands. Most central villa area with his team. The accommodation conditions on Ascending Island were starkly hierarchical. The majority of teams from second and third-tier countries were assigned to standard barracks on the edge of the square. The conditions were rudimentary, with a dozen people crammed. into a large dormitory. Some slightly stronger countries could stay in standard apartment buildings with private rooms. However, at the pinnacle of the pyramid, there were only three buildings. These were three uniquely styled, yet extravagantly luxurious, standalone villas. They were situated in the core area of Ascending Island, known for its beautiful scenery and abundant energy. These three villas belonged exclusively to the top three teams from the previous ladder tournament, America, the Bear Empire, and Dragon Country. When Wang Tang used the golden room card to open the intricately carved, door adorned with dragon patterns, even Lu Tsong, who had seen the luxurious interior of the Tinglong Ark, couldn’t help but let out an exaggerated gasp of awe. Wow. This is incredible. A pool, a garden, a private training room, a holographic entertainment hall. This isn’t just for competition. It’s clearly a vacation. Lu Tsong pounced onto the oversized leather sofa in the living room, large enough to accommodate seven or eight people, rolling around in bliss. Son Bowen ran to the massive floor-to-ceiling window, gazing at the exclusive garden shrouded in a formation, where it was spring. All year round, he looked at the teams in the distance, who could only stay in tents and barracks, and surprisingly refrained from mocking them. Instead, he grinned foolishly. TSK TSK, comrades, this is the taste of privilege. So good. Lutzong wriggled on the sofa, expressing his satisfaction. Even. The usually aloof YZ couldn’t help but smile slightly at the environment, comparable to a five-star hotel presidential suite. This was a symbol of glory, a legacy built by generations of predecessors from dragon country with their blood and sweat. Their task was to carry on this honor. Alright, enough with the sentimentality. Wang Tang’s voice interrupted everyone’s excitement. He pointed to the table in the center of the living room. Let’s first look at the rules for this competition. Upon hearing this, everyone immediately became serious and gathered around the table. As Wang Tang placed his hand on the table, a soft light illuminated and a massive three-dimensional holographic projection appeared before them. Global University Ladder Tournament Round 1 Scoring Ranking Rules 1. A total of 300 teams will participate, each starting with 100 points. 2. The competition will officially begin tomorrow morning at 7 o’clock, with all teams randomly matched by the system and transported to exclusive arena spaces. 4. Combat. 3. A victory rules, defeat all opposing team members or have the opposing team voluntarily concede to win. 4. Scoring rules, the winning side will plunder 50% of the losing side’s current total points. If the opposing team is completely defeated, 100% of their current total points will be. Plundered. The air in the living room instantly froze. This, this is just outright encouraging us to go all out, isn’t it? Son Bowen couldn’t help. But curse, his expression a mix of shock and anger. Lutzon’s face also turned pale, plundering 100% of the points, the temptation is too great. If we encounter a team of similar strength to maximize the gains, they will definitely try everything to eliminate the opponent before they concede. This isn’t a competition, it’s clearly a legal gladiatorial arena. Sheng Tianzi tightened his grip on the longbow in his hand, his expression grave.ye. Zee frowned tightly. She could imagine how bloody and brutal this year’s ladder tournament would become under this rule. 5. The competition will last for 15 days. After 15 days, the top 30 teams in the points ranking will advance to the second round of elimination. The remaining teams will be completely eliminated. More than 300 teams, only the top 32 will qualify. A 1 in 10 qualification rate, a cruel competition. System, combined with that special rule encouraging slaughter. A bloody feast seemed to be foreseen. While everyone was restless about this brutal rule, only Wang Tang’s expression showed no change. He even, with great interest, extended his finger and lightly tapped on the claws of exterminate. All. Then, he smiled. That smile was very faint, very lazy, just like usual. But in the eyes of his teammates who spent day and night together, it. Sent a chill down their spines. Tug. Brother Tang, that expression of yours? Lutsong swallowed hard and cautiously asked, why do I feel? Someone is going to be in big trouble? Wang Tong retracted his finger, leaned back on the sofa, rested his hands behind his head, and crossed his legs. In trouble? How could that be, he said in a nonchalant tone, I think the league’s rules this year are very humane, very reasonable. Everyone. Humane? Reasonable? You call this humane? Wang Tang ignored the devil-like gazes from his teammates and said leisurely, think about. It, in a competition, there are always wins and losses. If you are not as skilled as others, then if you die, you die, you can’t blame anyone else. This rule gives the strong a chance to quickly accumulate points and eliminate those weaklings who are just taking up space. Isn’t that efficient? He looked around and finally fixed his gaze outside the window as if he could see through space to those who were trembling in fear for their lives. Moreover, this also gives us an opportunity. An opportunity for certain people to not even have the chance to say I concede. His voice was soft but carried a bone-chilling coldness making the temperature in the room seem to dropped several degrees. Sun Bowen, Luzong, Yi Zi, and Sheng Tianzi exchanged glances. They saw a hint of understanding in each other’s eyes, as well as a trace of sympathy. Their sympathy was naturally not for their captain, but for those enemies who were about to face this demon. It turned out that from the very beginning, Wang Tang had no intention of leaving those people a way out. Ambush? Assassination? Since you chose to open this war with the most barbaric and bloody methods, then I will use an even more thorough and cruel slaughter to put an end to this war. A cold glint flashed in Wang Tang’s eyes. Cherry blossoms, kimchi, and those who had behind the scenes, too afraid to show their faces. Clean your necks and wait. This hunting game called the ladder tournament will begin tomorrow. The next morning. The first ray of sunlight streamed through the huge floor-to-ceiling window, spilling onto the luxurious carpet of the villa. Lutzong was the first to get up, sporting a messy bird’s nest of hair, and barefoot, he dashed around the villa. He hummed a tuneless song, trying to ease a hint of tension deep within. I say, shouldn’t we have a good meal on the first day to bring some good luck? He. Slipped into the kitchen, looking at the fully equipped cooking machine that could rival a Michelin kitchen, his eyes shining, let. Me show you a trick, how about golden egg fried rice? I guarantee every grain is distinct, each one coated in egg. Get lost. Son Bowen. Walked out of the gym, a towel draped around his neck, steam rising from his body. He glanced at the eager Lutzong and mercilessly shot. Him down, with your cooking skills, the rice you fry wouldn’t even be eaten by a dog. Don’t waste such good ingredients. Hey, how can? You talk like that. This is art, don’t you understand art? Lutsong said defiantly, hands on his hips. All I know is, if you dare. Touch that kitchen, I’ll treat you like a harp today. Sun Bowen clenched his fists, the knuckles cracking like popping beans. Lutsong. Shrank his neck and quickly changed the subject. Ahem, so, where’s Zhe? Where’s Tian Si? Is the captain still asleep? As soon as he. Finished speaking, Ye Zhe and Shang Tian Si walked out of their rooms. Both had already changed into sharp combat uniforms, clearly. Well prepared. Yi Ziyi’s expression remained cool, but the determination in her eyes was stronger than ever. Shang Tian Si silently. Polished his ancient longbow, a faint blue light shimmering along the bow’s surface as if he and the bow had merged into one, his sharpness. Ray strained. The captain is still sleeping, Yi Ziyi said, then skillfully took out several balanced breakfast portions from her. Storage space. Just as everyone was eating, the door to Wang Tang’s room creaked open. He yawned, sleepily walking out in a loose fitting. Pajamas, his hair even messier than lute songs had been earlier. Morning, he mumbled, grabbing a breakfast portion for himself and shoving it into his mouth in a few quick bites. Then he gulped down a large mouthful of cola and let out a satisfied burp. Watching his carefree demeanor, the remaining tension in everyone’s hearts inexplicably dissipated. It was as if with this man around, nothing could be too serious. Are you full? Wang Tang wiped his mouth and glanced over the four fully armed individuals. Then let’s get to work. He walked to the center of the living room, in front of the table where they had studied the rules last night, casually picking up the golden dragon pattern token that represented the captain’s authority. The other four immediately gathered around their expressions. Solemn. Wang Tang infused his mental energy into the token and a virtual screen instantly unfolded before him. Do you want to start the ladder ranking? Yes slash no without any hesitation, he chose yes. The dragon pattern on the token suddenly glowed and a massive wheel began to spin rapidly on the virtual screen. On the wheel, the names and flags of over 300 countries transformed into streams of light, dazzling to behold. The air in the villa seemed to freeze, everyone holding their breath, intently watching the wheel. Finally, the spinning slowed down, the pointer swinging back and forth within a certain area. At last, with a crisp ding, the pointer settled. Steadily on a flag adorned with a white elephant pattern. Match successful. Opponent, White Elephant Nation Representative Team White. Elephant Nation. Sun Bowen’s brows furrowed slightly, isn’t that the country where everyone is a beast tamer? Lutzon’s expression also grew serious as he quickly recalled the information stored in his mind the white elephant nation has only sent one team to compete just like us this means these five individuals are the top talents of their generation known as the five divine tamers their profession is quite special they are not traditional beast tamers but rather ancient and enigmatic divine blood tamers said to be able to contract not just one but multiple extraordinary beasts with divine bloodlines the only team means there’s no retreat and no substitutes to rotate in They will fight with all their might, Sheng Tianci analyzed calmly, gripping his longbow tightly. Ye Zhe, nodded in agreement, intelligence shows their captain, singer, is a monk with intense mental power, skilled in various mental control and, weakening techniques, making him the absolute core and brain of the team. The other four each control powerful beasts of the wind, fire, water, and earth attributes, working in perfect harmony, both offensive and defensive. Not to be underestimated, Wang Tong finally. spoke, summarizing the pre-battle meeting.He still wore that lazy expression on his face, but a hint of seriousness flashed deep within his eyes. To stand out in a country with a billion people and become the sole representative, the strength of this team was certainly not as free as their country’s name suggested. Prepare for battle. With Wang Tang’s command, the five figures were simultaneously enveloped in a beam of white light. The scene before them twisted and changed, and in the next moment, they found themselves in a brand new space. It was a vast, unspoiled forest. Towering ancient trees blocked out the sun and the humid air was filled with the scent of earth and decaying leaves. In the distance, the roars of unknown wild beasts echoed, brimming with a primal and wild essence. And a hundred meters ahead of them, five young men with dark skin, dressed in distinctive attire, were sitting cross -legged, eyes closed in meditation. The leader among them was the ascetic monk, Singh, whom they had seen in the square. As if sensing their arrival, Singh slowly opened. His eyes. His gaze was deep and calm, like an ancient well, undisturbed by ripples. Friends from the Dragon Kingdom, we meet again. Sing stood up, hands clasped together, and bowed to Wang Tang and the others, his tone neither servile nor overbearing, your team’s. Performance in the square yesterday was impressive. You’re too kind. Wang Tang scratched his ear, it was just a fight, no need to be so. Formal. Let’s get started. Sing’s smile slightly stiffened, but quickly returned to calm. He nodded, very well. Then please enlighten. Me. The moment his words fell, the four team members behind him simultaneously opened their eyes and began chanting an ancient end. Obscure incantation. Roar. Accompanied by four deafening roars, four massive magic circles unfolded before them. A lion engulfed in. Golden flames, a giant eagle with wings that stirred up a tempest, a sea serpent formed from rushing waters, and a giant tortoise clad. In heavy rock armor, like a small mountain, charged out from the magic circles. Wind, fire, water, earth, four battle beasts radiating. A platinum-level peak aura instantly surrounded Wang Ting and his companions, the overwhelming elemental pressure crashing down upon them. At the same time, Sing’s eyes shone with golden light, an invisible wave of mental energy surged toward Wang Tong and his team like a tide. Whispers of the gods, mental shock greatly weakening all attributes of the enemy. Bring it on! Sun Bowen shouted, charging forward instead of retreating. His muscles bulged, and the armor on his body glowed with a yellowish light. He launched himself like a cannonball fiercely heading toward the rock-armored giant tortoise. Leave it to me. He knew very well that this giant tortoise was the core of the opponent’s defense. As long as he broke it, their formation would collapse without a fight. Lute Song. Yee Zee called out. Sharply. Understood. Lute Song elegantly strummed the strings of his instrument, and a stirring battle song resonated through the forest. Heroic Anthem. All members’ strength and agility increased by 20%. Resilience Ballad. All members’ defense and resistance increased. By 20%. Two enhancement auras instantly enveloped the entire team, nearly offsetting most of the negative effects brought by Sing’s. Mental Shock. Woosh. An arrow, cutting through the air with a whooshing sound, was released the moment the battle song began. Shang. Tianxi’s gaze was sharp as an eagle. He did not choose the seemingly fierce battle beasts. Instead, he aimed directly at Sing, who stood at the back. Capture the king to catch the thief. However, that arrow, capable of piercing steel, was firmly blocked by a sudden curtain of water when it was still 10 meters away from Sing. It was the work of the water -controlling sea serpent. Useless, Sing’s voice echoed. Through the forest, in my divine domain, my companions are my strongest shield. The battle instantly escalated to a fever pitch. Wang Tong stood still with his hands in his pockets, observing the entire battlefield calmly without rushing to make a move. The collision between Sun Bowen and the armored giant turtle produced a deafening roar. The turtle’s defense was beyond imagination, Sun Bowen’s powerful battle axe struck the shell, leaving only white marks and sparking a shower of sparks. On the other side, the flame lion and the gale eagle worked in perfect harmony. One attacked from above while the other struck from below, constantly harassing Xing Tianzi and Luzong forcing them to keep dodging and making it difficult to organize an effective counterattack. Yi Ziyi’s healing spells transformed into gentle holy light, continuously falling upon Sun Bowen, maintaining his health. For a moment, the scene fell into a stalemate. Captain? Luzong shouted while awkwardly dodging a wind blade, if you keep watching, we won’t be able to hold on much longer. What’s the rush? Wang Tang replied lazily. He lightly stomped his foot. Buzz. the ground emitted a dull hum. In the next second thick, rock walls rose from the ground. These rock walls did not attack the enemies but appeared at an astonishing angle precisely in the path of the flame lion and gale eagle’s attacks, blocking their flames and wind blades entirely. Moreover, several sharp rock spears shot up from the ground, forcing the two beasts to retreat, temporarily creating distance. With just one move, the crisis faced by Sheng Tianzi and Luzong was effortlessly resolved. Good opportunity. Sheng Tianxi’s eyes lit up as he seized the fleeting moment and drew his long bow again. This time, three arrows imbued with terrifying energy were knocked on the bowstring. Three stars in a row. Whoosh. Whoosh. Whoosh. Three streaks of light, arranged in a triangular formation, shot towards Singer. Singer’s expression changed slightly, clearly not expecting Wang Tang’s control over the rock element to be so exquisite. He immediately commanded the water flow sea serpent to set up three layers of water curtain defense in front of him. However, Shang Tianzi’s arrows were not so easily blocked. The first. Arrow pierced through the first layer of the water curtain, slightly reducing its momentum. The second arrow followed closely, striking. The tail of the first arrow, the force combining to instantly penetrate the second layer of the water curtain. The third arrow followed. Suit. The three arrows combined their power, reaching their peak, and tore through the last layer of the water curtain, heading straight. For Singer’s face. What? Singer’s pupils constricted, and it was too late to dodge. In a critical moment, the teammate controlling. The flame lion beside him suddenly pushed him away. Put. The sound of the arrow embedding itself in flesh rang out. That teammate let. Out a muffled groan as a spray of blood erupted from his shoulder. The immense force sent him flying backward, crashing heavily to the. Ground. The flame lion he controlled also let out a mournful cry, its form becoming much more ethereal. The balance of the battlefield. Was completely shattered at that moment. Well done. Sun Bowen exclaimed, his spirits lifted. With a roar, the battle axe in his hand. Glowed with blinding light. Mountain splitter slash. He leaped high, using all his strength to bring the axe down. Crack. A sound. That made one’s teethache rang out as a clear crack finally appeared on the indestructible shell of the armored giant turtle. The giant. Turtle let out a painful roar, its massive body swing as a result. The outcome was already determined. Singer glanced at his injured. Teammate on the ground and then at the imposing Dragon Kingdom team. A flicker of struggle passed through his deep eyes, but it ultimately. Turned into a sigh. They were indeed outmatched. especially the Dragon Kingdom captain who had only made one move from start to finish, not even bothering to take his hands out of his pockets. His strength was unfathomable, far beyond what they could contend with. Continuing to fight would only lead to more casualties, with no meaning whatsoever. Way, he struggled to speak, his voice somewhat hoarse. Surrender. The White Elephant Country representative team surrenders voluntarily. Match over. The cold system notification echoed, and the surrounding forest scenery receded like a tide. Wang Tang and his team returned to the villa. Victory. Plundering enemy points. 50 points dot. Current total points, 150 points dot. Phew, finally secured it. Luzon slumped onto the sofa, wiping the sweat from. His forehead, the white elephant national team is really tough. If it weren’t for your divine wall move, captain, we would probably. Still be at it for a while. Although Sun Bowen didn’t say it out loud, there was a hint of admiration in his gaze towards Wang Tang. In. That situation earlier, if it were him, he would have definitely thought of using a rock spear or earth spikes to attack, simple and brutal. But Wang Tang used a rock wall to divide the battlefield, creating opportunities for his teammates. This level of control over the battle and understanding of skills was far beyond him. Let’s take a break. Wang Tang stretched lazily, we’ll continue in 20 minutes. Ha, more. Lutsong let out a wail, Captain, we just finished a high intensity match, can’t we rest a bit? Do you understand the importance of balancing work and rest? Wang Tong shot him a glance, you can also choose to lie here for a day and wait until 15. Days later when we get eliminated and go home directly. Luzong sprang up from the sofa like a car, his face full of righteousness. Who said we’re resting? I, Luzong, will fight for the glory of the nation, it’s my duty. I’ve been ready for a long time. I can fight. Another 300 rounds at any time. Everyone couldn’t help but laugh at his lively demeanor. The atmosphere in the villa became. Relaxed once again. Little did they know, this seemingly uneventful first victory had already stirred up a small wave in the outside. World. Tang Tian Island, Central Square. This is the liveliest place on the entire island and the central hub for information exchange. In the center of the square, a massive light screen made of energy floated in mid-air. On the screen, the names and flags of 300 and 12 teams formed a huge leaderboard, updating the points and rankings of each team in real time. The competition had only. Started a few hours ago, and the numbers on the leaderboard had already begun to jump wildly. First place, America, points, 152nd. Place, White Bear Empire, points, 153rd place, Dragon Country, points, 154th place, Sun Never Sets Country, points, 130. In just one morning, those so-called second-tier strong teams had already been left far behind. And at the top of the leaderboard were still those three. Familiar names, like three insurmountable mountains, pressing down on everyone’s heads. The point difference between them was minimal, clearly all efficiently. harvesting points in a devastating manner. The square was filled with hundreds and thousands of professionals from all over the world. Most of them were teams that had already completed one or two matches today and chose to take a temporary break. Spending a considerable amount of federal currency allowed them to watch any ongoing match in real time in the public viewing area of the square. This was undoubtedly the best way to understand potential opponents and analyze the tactics of the strong. At this moment, most people’s attention was focused on several large viewing screens. And what was being played on the screens were the battle recordings of the Dragon Country, America, and the White Bear Empire teams. My god, look at Michaela. Is this the power of the Seraph? Where the holy light reaches, all evil is extinguished. His opponent, the Necromancer team from the Nile Country, didn’t even get to cast a single skill before being completely purified. Ivan from the White Bear Empire is terrifying. He transformed into a 10 meter tall war bear and swatted that knight from the German Federation, known for its defense, right into the ground. This is simply a humanoid beast. Gasps of astonishment rose and fell. The disparities of the world were vividly reflected at this moment. While most teams were still fighting tooth and nail for a victory, even at the cost of blood, these three teams had already begun their showcase. In contrast, the Dragon Country team seems much more gentle.A young man from Gaul stroked his chin. And analyzed, in their first match against the White Elephant Nation, it was back and forth but in the end, the other side conceded voluntarily. Gentle? My friend, you might be mistaken. A British gentleman beside him, wearing a monocle and exuding an elegant demeanor, shook his head. Look at their output. Core, that elven archer, Shang Tianzi. Every arrow he shot hit the opponent’s weakest defense point with precision, especially that last three stars in a. row attack, which seemed to target the opponent’s commander but actually forced their healer to expose their position to save someone, killing two birds. With one stone. Such tactical acumen is simply terrifying. Exactly, this Shang Tianzi is definitely one of the top archers in this tournament. His. Armor-piercing arrows can even penetrate the rock-armored giant turtle known for its defense from the White Elephant Nation, it’s too frightening. And that. Berserker named Sun Bowen, unmatched in bravery. That bard has top-notch support abilities. And that female healer, with pure holy light and astonishing healing. Power. The Dragon Nation team’s lineup this year has almost no weaknesses. The crowd discussed fervently, analyzing each of the four members of the. Dragon Nation team, their words filled with apprehension. Strange, what about their captain? The one named Wang Tong, someone raised a question. I watched. The footage, he only put up a few walls and then just stood by watching the show. It feels, a bit misleading, doesn’t it? This question left many feeling. Puzzled. Who knows, the British gentleman shrugged. Perhaps he is a purely defensive type, a cornerstone of the team? As you saw, he used just a few. Rock walls to easily neutralize the two great beasts of the White Elephant Nation team, creating a killing opportunity for Shang Tianzi. Such control over. The battlefield is not something just anyone can achieve. He is like a rock god, firmly guarding the team’s rear. Rock god? Indeed. The crowd nodded, accepting this explanation. After all, every team needs someone to do the dirty work. In their eyes, Wang Tang played the role of an inconspicuous yet, crucial tank. And his true strength remained hidden beneath that lazy facade, unknown to outsiders. Just as everyone was intensely discussing and analyzing. The strength of the three giants, inside the villa of the Dragon Nation team. After a brief rest, Wang Tang picked up the captain’s token again. Second. Match. Start. Buzz, on the massive leaderboard in the central square, the emblem belonging to the Dragon Nation team flickered with matching light once more. In that instant, countless gazes were drawn to it. Look, the Dragon Nation team is queuing up again. I wonder which unlucky soul will run into them this. Time. I hope it’s not me, I want to play another match this afternoon. The roulette spun rapidly, and everyone’s hearts were in their throats. Time seemed to slow down at that moment. The speed of the roulette gradually decreased. The pointer glided over the names of various countries. France. Gaul. Niall. Finally, under the silent gaze of everyone, the pointer trembled and stopped at a flag that everyone was incredibly familiar with. It was a flag with. A red sun wheel as its background. Sakura Nation. Boom. The entire central square erupted after a second of silence. I? I can’t be seeing this wrong. Can I? The Dragon Nation team, matched up against the Sakura Nation team? My god. This, this is truly fate playing tricks. Just yesterday, news broke. that the sakura nation united with multiple powerful nations to ambush the dragon nation team on the high seas and today they meet on the battlefield now this is going to be a good show this is no longer a match it’s a fight to the death quick quick quick i want to watch the live broadcast of this match no matter the cost me too this is definitely the most exciting match of today no the entire ranking phase the square instantly erupted Into chaos, with countless people rushing madly towards the viewing area’s paid terminals, eager to witness this duel that was destined to be recorded in. History. In a corner of the crowd, Tanaka Aikiru, who had just been encouraging the players from India and Korea, turned pale as a sheet the moment he saw. The match results, his face draining of color. His body began to tremble uncontrollably. No. No. How could this? How could this happen? His lips. Quivered as he muttered to himself, his eyes filled with endless fear and despair. With over 300 teams, the probability was less than 1%. Why? Did it have to be them? It’s, it’s over. Beside him, the Korean team captain, Lee Jae-hyuk, felt his legs go weak and collapsed onto the ground. A wet patch quickly spread in his pants. He had been scared to the point of losing control. The Indian monk, Singh, also wore an extremely grave expression. Looking at the match result on the screen and recalling the man from the Dragon Country team who had been too lazy to lift a finger during their match earlier. That morning, a chilling dread surged within him. He knew that a one-sided massacre was about to begin. Sing opened his mouth, wanting to say something. To the already dazed Tanaka Aikiru. Perhaps something like quickly admit defeat, or as long as the green hills remain, one need not fear a lack of. Firewood. But in the end, he said nothing. Because he understood that with the vengeful nature displayed by the dragon country people and the smile that. Man had shown in the square yesterday, would they give the Sakura country team a chance to shout admit defeat? The most crucial point was that he had. Realized. The Dragon Country captain, who had not made a move before, was not simple at all. Inside the exclusive villa of the Dragon Country team, the moment. The match result appeared on the screen, the air in the entire living room seemed to be sucked out, plunging into a suffocating silence. Just a second ago. Lutsong had been joking around, but his smile froze instantly. He slowly set down the harp in his hands, his gaze gradually turning cold, like a frozen lake in winter. Sun Bowen slowly stood up without saying a word. He walked to the wall, picked up his heavy battle axe, and began to wipe it with a cloth. repeatedly. His movements were gentle, but his eyes were like a beast about to break free from its cage, filled with a fierce killing intent. Sheng Tianzi, silently drew a specially made arrow from his quiver, entirely black with a spiral tip. That was his soul-chasing arrow, once locked on, it would not return. Without tasting blood, the holy healing light around Yizi quietly faded, replaced by a bone-chilling coldness. Her usually clear eyes now seemed to contain an impending ice storm. Everyone looked at the man sitting on the sofa, still maintaining a cross-leg posture. Wang Tang did not look at the screen. His gaze seemed to penetrate the walls, landing on the distant central square, on the Sakura country team captain who must be ashen -faced at that moment. Slowly, he curled his lips into a cold smile tinged with a hint of cruel delight. Not one will be spared, he said in a nonchalant tone, uttering four words. Yet those four words were like a command that ignited a powder keg. An unprecedented chilling killing intent erupted from the four team members. Simultaneously, a flash of white light passed and the five figures vanished from the villa. The next second, they appeared on a desolate Gobi desert. Under the gray yellow sky lay endless gravel and strange rocks. The fierce wind whipped up sand and dust howling past, cutting into their faces like knives. This was a place with no cover, no retreat, the perfect arena for a pure deathmatch. A hundred meters away, the five members of the Sakura country team also revealed themselves. Leading them, Tanaka Aikaru’s face was paler than the gravel of the desert, his legs trembling like a sieve, barely able to stand the Fourteen members behind him were equally pale, their eyes filled with extreme fear. They didn’t even have the courage to draw their weapons. Dragon, friends. From the Dragon Kingdom. Ichiro Tanaka’s voice trembled uncontrollably as he forced out a smile that was more grotesque than crying, trying to make. One last struggle, what happened before was a misunderstanding. We can compensate. As long as you. Before he could finish his sentence. Whoosh. A. Black streak of light, moving at a speed almost impossible to catch with the naked eye, instantly crossed a hundred meters. A ninja teammate beside Ichiro. Tanaka didn’t even have time to react before this streak of light precisely pierced his throat. Soul chasing arrow. The ninja’s eyes widened as he clutched. His neck, which was gushing blood, making a few meaningless sounds before collapsing straight down. The battle, no, the massacre, began in such an unexpected. Manner. Ah. The remaining four let out a terrified scream and turned to flee. Want to run? Sun Bowen let out a beast-like roar, charging forward like. An out-of-control heavy truck. His speed was more than double what it had been during the fight against the White Elephant Kingdom. Brutal charge. He. Instantly caught up with a short samurai swinging his battle axe with a whistle that tore through the air. Put. There was no block, no dodge. The samurai’s. Body was split in two like a crushed watermelon, blood and entrails splattering across the yellow sand. Devils. You are devils, one of the team members. Resembling a yin yang master, screamed in terror quickly forming hand seals in an attempt to summon his shikigami. However, what awaited him was a melody. filled with death and despair. Luzon, holding his heart, wore a sickly smile as his fingers frantically plucked the strings. Despair Requiem. The Yinyang Master’s movement suddenly froze, his gaze becoming vacant, as if his soul had been drawn out, standing dazed in place. In the next second, a cold wave completely froze him into an ice sculpture. It was Yi Ziyi. She didn’t even use any healing spells but directly manipulated the water elements in the air with pure magical power, casting a powerful ice spell. A divine healer is not just a healer. When they abandon healing and choose destruction, they become the most terrifying presence on the battlefield. In the blink of an eye, only Ichiro Tanaka and another priest remained from the Sakura Kingdom team. No, don’t kill me, I admit. No, don’t kill me, I admit. The priest finally snapped out of his fear, desperately trying to shout those two life-saving words. However, before he could utter the word lose, a massive bolt of lightning appeared above his head without warning. Boom! The purple thunder, like a spear of the gods, violently descended. The priest didn’t even have time to scream before being instantly vaporized into nothingness in the raging. Lightning. The entire Gobi desert fell into a dead silence. Only Ichiro Tanaka stood alone in place, trembling like a sieve, his pants soaked, emitting a foul. Odor. He looked at the figure slowly approaching him, a young man with black hair and black eyes, still wearing a lazy smile, his pupils filled with endless. Despair. You, you aren’t a rock type, are you? He used the last bit of his strength to let out a desperate howl. The rock god? Everyone in the central. Square viewing area was frozen in place, staring blankly at the screen, their minds blank. The man they called the rock god, whom they thought was the cornerstone of the team, was now bathing in the raging lightning, like a true lord of thunder. That world-destroying strike was not something any rock-type practitioner could unleash. Dual profession. No, even stronger, this man, from the very beginning, had hidden his most powerful strength. Rock? Wang Tong. Walked up to Tanaka Ichiro, looking down at him with a harmless smile on his face. Oh, that? It’s just one of my hobbies. He raised his hand, and in his palm, a devastating ball of lightning was slowly coalescing. No. No. I admit. Tanaka Ichiro finally broke down, kneeling on the ground, frantically. Banging his head, tears streaming down his face. It’s too late. Wang Tang’s voice was very soft. Flies should be swatted. He flicked his finger. And the lightning ball floated out, imprinting itself on Tanaka Ichiro’s forehead. There was no earth-shattering explosion, not even a sound. Tanaka Ichiro’s. Body, enveloped in that purple lightning, silently an inch by inch turned to ash, dissipating in the howling wind. Battle ended. Detected that all. Enemy personnel have perished without actively surrendering. Judgment, complete victory. Triggered special rule, total annihilation. Plundered 100% of. Enemy points. The cold system notification echoed in the ears of every spectator. The entire central square was deftly silent. Everyone looked like ducks. With their necks being squeezed, mouths agape but unable to make a sound. They had witnessed a massacre. A slaughter that was extreme in its speed, brutal too. The utmost, leaving the opponent no chance whatsoever, a one-sided massacre. Total annihilation, this rule, considered by countless people to be a gimmick. Deemed extremely difficult to trigger, was presented in such a shocking manner on the very first day of the competition by the Dragon Country team, bloodily. Displayed before everyone. When the figures of Wang Ting and his four teammates reappeared in the villa, the living room remained silent. The previous. overwhelming killing intent slowly dissipated but everyone’s gaze had changed it was a steadiness and sharpness that could only come from having truly seen blood and stay in their hands with it lutzong silently put away the heart sun bow and leaned the battle axe against the wall and the chill around ye ze gradually receded they had done it they had taken the most thorough and satisfying revenge for that shameless ambush no one felt discomfort no one felt regret in their hearts there was only an unprecedented sense of exhilaration wang tang still looked lazy he walked to the refrigerator grabbed a can of cola drank it in one go and then comfortably burped all right let’s continue with the rankings he said casually as if he had just crushed a nest of ants continue come again the four teammates exchanged glances seeing a hint of bitter smiles in each other’s eyes and a hint of fervor they knew that from this moment on this dragon country team would become a nightmare in everyone’s hearts during this latter competition and their captain that seemingly lazy and harmless man, would have his title of rock god destined to be replaced by another name that would instill even greater fear. Thunder. Lord. No, it was, the Demon King of Thunder. The central square was dead silent. On the huge light screen, the four blood-red characters total. Annihilation seemed to carry a heavy scent of blood, piercing everyone’s eyes. After a long while, the crowd seemed to have been pressed on the play button, erupting into a discussion like a landslide in Tsunami. I, what did I just see? Thunder, it’s lightning. That dragon country captain didn’t use rock. Abilities at all. One strike. Just one strike evaporated a priest. What level of lightning magic was that? Liars. They are all liars. What rock. God, what team cornerstone, this is clearly a top-tier offensive class. So terrifying, he had been hiding his strength all along. If he had used this. Move in the first match against the white elephant country. A team member said halfway, shivering, not daring to think further. Singer stood among the. Crowd, hands clasped together, silently reciting scriptures, but those slightly trembling fingertips revealed his inner turmoil. He was now immensely grateful that he had decisively chosen to concede back then. That man was not some rock god, but a demon king cloaked in human skin, with thunder as his minions. Yawn. Just as the crowd was stirred and unable to calm down, a lazy yawn echoed clearly amidst the noisy throng. Everyone turned to look, only to see the captain of the America team, known as the Sarah, Michael, strolling over leisurely with his teammates. His golden hair shone brightly, and his handsome face was marred by a look of someone who had just woken up, his languid demeanor clashing with the imposing image of the legendary seraph. What’s all the fuss about? It’s just a dual profession, Michael said, rubbing his eyes nonchalantly. One top-tier support type, rock god, plus one top-tier attack type. Thunderlaw king, both are hidden professions. What’s the big deal? His voice was not loud, but it detonated like a heavy bomb in the crowd once more. Dual. Dual professions? And both are top-tier hidden professions? How is that possible? How can one person awaken two completely different top professions? At the same time, that goes against the rules of professionists. At that moment, everyone’s worldview was completely overturned. If Wang Tang’s display of thunderous power had shocked them, then the truth Michael casually revealed filled them with a fear that resonated deep within their souls. Michael. It seems you’re in a good mood today, a voice as steady as a mountain rang out. Ivan Barakov, the captain of the White Bear Empire, arrived at the square. With his burly teammates. With each step he took, the ground seemed to tremble slightly, creating a tremendous sense of pressure. Michael glanced at him and, yawned again, not bad. We’ve played five matches today, it’s time to wrap it up and give others a chance, or they won’t dare to line up. Sure, Erikov. Nodded in agreement. Hearing their conversation, the professionists from the second and third tier countries around them let out a long sigh of relief. These two monsters were finally going to take a break. If these three mountains kept matching endlessly, they would really just have to watch the show in the square today, who would dare to provoke them? just then the teleportation light in a corner of the square lit up again the figures of wang tang and his team appeared before everyone the once boisterous square fell instantly silent all eyes instinctively focused on the young man from the dragon kingdom at the forefront filled with awe and fear some even unconsciously took two steps back afraid of getting too close look look michael gestured towards wang tang with a grin his face wearing a look of someone who relished the spectacle you guys wiped out those little guys from sakura country and scared everyone else His gaze swept over the members of the Dragon Kingdom team, finally landing on Wang Tang’s shoulder. There, a palm-sized hatchling dragon, covered in icy crystal and scales, blinked curiously, surveying its surroundings. Michael’s eyes lit up instantly, the previous lazy demeanor vanishing without a trace. In its place was an unabashed greed and fervor. Hey, friend, he approached Wang Tang with a cheerful smile. How about a deal? One billion. Federal coins for that little thing on your shoulder. Are you selling? Boom. One billion. This number made everyone’s brains buzz, leaving them in a blank. State. What kind of concept was that? It was enough to buy the entire annual revenue of some small countries. Just for a palm-sized pet? All eyes were. Fixed on Wang Tang, eager to see how he would choose. Faced with an offer that could drive anyone mad, Wang Tang merely raised his eyelids. No sale. He spat. Up the two words decisively, as if rejecting a door-to-door scammer. The crowd erupted in an uproar, 100 billion, and he just said no? The smile. on michael’s face remained unchanged as if he had anticipated this outcome 200 billion he raised the bid again his tone as casual as if he were talking about 200 bucks this time wang tang couldn’t even be bothered to lift his eyelids treating him as if he didn’t exist michael rubbed his nose and a hint of amusement finally crept into his smile he cast a deep glance at the caldemo on wang tang’s shoulder and said with a grin interesting remember it i will get it Captain Wang Tong, Barikov spoke up beside him, his voice low as he addressed Wang Tong, I discussed with Michael, and, for our three teams, let’s call it a day. Five matches today, to give others some space. Sun Bowen, Luzon, and the others all looked at Wang Tong. Naturally, they wanted to play as many matches as possible to score higher. Wang Tong fought for a moment, five matches in a day, finish up and then have time to. Sleep didn’t sound too bad. He nodded, alright. Hearing that Wang Tong agreed to the proposal, the professionals from other countries around them nearly. burst into tears of excitement captain of dragon country is magnanimous the three captains are noble and honorable we admire you great finally we can rank with peace of mind the three towering mountains pressing down on them had finally shifted if only temporarily once it was confirmed that they had no intention of continuing to match the teams that had been hesitating immediately surged toward the matching terminal fearing they would be too late the central square which had just been packed with people quickly became empty In the end, only three teams remained in the vast square, America, the White Bear Empire, and Dragon Country. They stood in a triangular formation facing each other in silence. An invisible, suffocating pressure filled. The air. Everyone knew that this temporary truce was merely a prelude to a more brutal battle in the future. The true protagonists of this latter competition had always been just the three of them. A standoff, silent and still. The air seemed to solidify into substance, weighing heavily on everyone’s hearts. Finally, it was Michael who broke the suffocating silence first. He stretched lazily, his bones cracking with a series of pops. The sleepy look on his face made it hard to believe he was the seraph. I say, he drawled, his gaze sweeping over Wang Tong, a hint of mockery in his eyes. It seems like the Dragon Country team is a bit down this year. Aside from you, Captain, who was quite impressive, the others seem just average. This is a great opportunity for us Americans to fight for first place. His voice was not loud, but it clearly reached the ears of everyone present. Sun Bowen and Liu Sun’s expressions. Darkened instantly. This was no longer a provocation, it was outright contempt. Sun Bowen was about to explode when Wang Tang stopped him with a glance. Wang Tang remained seated, not even changing his posture. He could hardly be bothered to lift his eyelids, simply uttering three words. Give it a try. Light and breezy, yet filled with undeniable confidence. Michael’s smile froze for a moment, clearly not expecting such a reaction. Just then, a magnetic. Voice, elegant like a cello, came from not far away. Of course, we should give it a try. Everyone turned to look and saw several figures slowly emerging from the shadows on one side of the square. Leading them was a youth whose beauty was almost otherworldly. His skin was pale, but his lips were as red as if stained with blood. Dressed in exquisitely crafted classical attire, he looked like a nobleman stepped out of a medieval painting. Behind him followed four similarly cold-looking teammates, their eyes carrying a chilling gaze as if they were regarding prey. Upon seeing the newcomer, Michael’s laziness vanished. In an instant, replaced by a playful smile, the captain of the White Bear Empire, Barakoff, frowned tightly. Dracula Von Capes. He murmured the name of. The newcomer, his voice filled with apprehension. The captain of the second team from America, the Eternal Night Castle. His profession is a mythical legacy. That has long disappeared from the annals of history, the Blood Prince. Dracula walked up to Michael, slightly bowing to Wong Tang, performing a flawless, noble gesture. Friends from the Dragon Kingdom team, it’s a pleasure to meet you for the first time. I hope to have the opportunity to learn from your esteemed skills in the upcoming competition. He smiled elegantly but in his crimson eyes flickered an unmistakable aggression. Barakoff’s heavy gaze swept back and forth between Michael and Dracula. When did the seraphim get mixed up with the blood prince? His voice was like the cold northern wind filled with skepticism. I don’t recall a harmonious relationship between heaven and hell. Michael let out a laugh casually pulling a cigarette from his pocket and lighting it, slumping down on the nearby bench without a care for his image. He exhaled smoke, his demeanor flippant. Don’t be so old -fashioned, Ivan. What? Era, are we in? Still clinging to the old bloodsucker versus angel narrative? In the face of absolute interests, there are no eternal enemies, right? Barakoff chuckled at this, though his smile was laced with coldness. He no longer paid attention to Michael and Dracula but turned his gaze to Wang Tong, who had remained silent throughout. The meaning in his eyes was unmistakable. America had sent two top-tier teams this time, and they had already joined forces. Should we also team up? Otherwise, if they pick us off one by one, the consequences would be dire. Sun Bowen, Luzon, Sheng Tianzi, and Yi Ziyi felt their hearts in their throats. They naturally recognized the situation before them. Two against one, facing these two distinctly powerful teams from America. Their chances of winning as the Dragon Kingdom team were slim. Teaming up with the White Bear Empire was the most rational and only choice at the moment. All eyes were on Wang Tang, waiting for his decision. However, Wang Tang seemed to have completely missed Barakoff’s signal. He didn’t even glance at the other. Party. Under everyone’s gaze, Wang Tong yawned and slowly stood up from the ground. He brushed off the dust from his pants and waved his hand at his teammates. Let’s go, back to sleep. With that, he truly turned his back and led Luzong and the others toward the villa area. The entire process was smooth and. Without a hint of hesitation. Berikov’s expression instantly turned somewhat ugly. He had been ignored. Completely and utterly ignored. This captain of the. Dragon Kingdom was even more arrogant than he had imagined. Just as the Dragon Kingdom team was about to brush past Michael, Wang Tang stepped suddenly. Paused. He didn’t turn around but spoke in a nonchalant tone, slowly saying, by the way, don’t think about my dragon. His voice was soft but carried an undeniable chill. Otherwise, I’ll pluck all your wings out, believe it or not. With that, he no longer lingered and the figures of him and his teammates quickly disappeared at the end of the square. The smile on Michael’s face froze completely. He slowly extinguished the cigarette in his hand and the previous. Laziness and playfulness in his azure eyes vanished without a trace. In their place was a chilling aura capable of freezing souls. Ha! Dracula! Standing beside him, let out a low, pleased laugh. Michael, it seems you’ve encountered an interesting opponent this time. But I like it. He extended his. Tongue, lightly licking his crimson lips, his eyes glinting with a bloodthirsty light. The more unruly the prey, the more delicious it is to taste, isn’t. It’s. In the following days, the enormous leaderboard in the central square had become a nightmare that countless people both loved and hated. The emblem of the Dragon Kingdom team lit up on time every day, like a countdown announcing death. Each spin of their matchmaking will felt like randomly selecting an unfortunate soul. The team from the Indian nation chose to collectively self-destruct 30 seconds into the match just to escape the lightning that descended like a demon lord. The team from the Kinchy nation even crushed their token the moment they matched successfully. They survived, but they gave up the competition, opting for the most humiliating way to be eliminated. As for the remaining team from the Cherry Blossom Nation, they attempted to huddle. Defensively, only to be pinned down by a giant rock spear that fell from the sky, along with all their defensive structures, right on the battlefield. Annihilation. Annihilation. Again, annihilation. The four blood-red characters appeared on the light screen time and again, as if inscribing the Dragon. Kingdom team’s achievements in blood. By this point, all the young leaders from the nations that had participated in ambushing the Dragon Kingdom team had. Fallen, not leaving a single one behind. Time reached the thirteenth day. Out of 300 top teams from around the world, only 50 remained. The atmosphere of the entire ladder competition had become eerie and oppressive. The vast majority of teams had reached a tacit understanding. When those four flags lit up on the leaderboard, everyone would instinctively put away their captain tokens and choose to observe. No one dared to touch that 1% of bad luck during that time. In the central square, the divisions were clear. Four teams occupied a corner of the square, sitting casually. The remaining 42. Teams stood far away, lacking even the courage to approach. The two teams from America, the team from the White Bear Empire and the Dragon Kingdom team, stood as four undefeated teams, like four insurmountable mountains, side by side at the top of the leaderboard. They were the undisputed kings, looking down on all the trembling challengers. Wang Tong yawned, resting his head on Ye Ziyi’s thigh, seemingly about to fall asleep again. Sun Bowen continued to polish his battle axe, his gaze more solemn than before. Luzong held a heart, while Shang Tianzi leaned against a quiver. The two exuded a restrained aura, like a bow drawn tight, ready to unleash a deadly strike at any moment. The baptism of blood and fire had stripped them of their last traces of youth, transforming them into true warriors. The atmosphere in the square was terrifyingly silent. All the surviving teams were waiting, waiting for these four top beasts to determine the final victor. Finally, it seemed Wang Tong had slept enough. He lazily sat up and rubbed his eyes. Then, under the watchful eyes filled. With tension, fear, and a hint of anticipation, he picked up the captain token belonging to the Dragon Kingdom team. Buzz on the massive leaderboard. The emblem of the Dragon Kingdom team flickered with matchmaking light for the third time. The air in the entire square seemed to be sucked out at that moment. Everyone’s heart was in their throat. However, just in the next second, the emblem of America’s Seraph team lit up. Following that was the Blood Clan. Emblem of Eternal Night Castle. Finally, the giant bear totem of the White Bear Empire let out a deep roar. The four undefeated teams simultaneously entered. The rankings at that moment. Boom. The square, which had been suppressed for so long, exploded in an instant. My god. They, they all ranked at the. Same time. Is it finally coming? The battle that will decide the ultimate king. Look. The wheel. The wheel is starting to spin. Everyone’s gaze was fixed. On that massive light screen, the emblems of the four teams spun wildly on the wheel, chasing each other. In the air, there was a scent called fate. Time, at that moment, became incredibly slow. The speed of the wheel gradually decreased. The pointer traced arcs. Finally, under a watchful silence so the emblem of the Dragon Kingdom team collided heavily with a scarlet, seemingly blood-dripping castle emblem. The opponent is confirmed. Team America 2, led by Dracula from the Eternal Night Castle. And almost at the same time, the matching results on the other side also boldly appeared. Michael’s Seraphim emblem crashed against Barakoff’s White Bear Totem. Four undefeated teams. Four teams standing at the pinnacle of the world. on this day they would engage in a brutal and direct battle no retreat no avoidance the entire central square erupted with a roar like a landslide in tsunami after three seconds of silence ah we got matched we really got matched dragon kingdom team versus the blood prince seraphim versus the white bear is this is this the finals happening early quick i want to watch the live broadcast both matches the anticipation and fear built up over 13 days transformed into a wave of fervor at this moment For undefeated teams, a clash of titans. When those two thrilling match results exploded like two thunderclaps on the light screen of the central square, the entire world seemed to fall silent. The repression, fear, and anticipation accumulated over 13 days were completely ignited, turning into a fervent tsunami capable of overturning the sky. Matched. We really got matched. Dragon Kingdom team against Eternal Night. Castle. Seraphim against the White Bear Empire. My god. Is this, is this the final four showdown happening early? The emperors of the latter competition are finally going to tear each other apart. This is the true battle for the throne. Two matches. I want to watch both. Quick. Bring me my nutrient. Solution, even if I die today, I want to die in front of the viewing screen. The crowd was in a complete frenzy. Countless professionals, whether previously eliminated or those who survived, surged madly toward the viewing area. They knew that everything happening today was destined to become a legend at all. Professionals would talk about for the next decade. No, for the next several decades. This was no longer just a simple competition, it was a preview of the world order in the younger generation. It was the most direct and bloody collision of four distinctly different yet powerful systems standing at the top of the world. Yet outside that boiling crowd, the area where the four teams stood remained eerily silent. A white light began to glow beneath Michael and Barakov’s teams, signaling that the teleportation was about to begin. On Michael’s handsome face, which always wore a lazy smile, there was not a trace of ease. At this moment. His azure eyes, like the deepest ocean, quietly gazed at the man across from him, as steady as a mountain Ivan Barakov. Barakov slowly stood. Ah, his robust, bear-like body seeming to shake the earth with every movement. He did not look at Michael but instead directed his gaze to the dragon. Kingdom Captain, who was also about to step onto the battlefield. In his eyes, there was no provocation, no fighting spirit, only a pure inquiry. As if to. Say, do you see? This is our destiny. However, Wang Tong still maintained his nonchalant demeanor, unfazed. He didn’t even glance at his opponent, Dracula, but instead watched with interest the two teams about to be teleported away. It felt less like a competitor about to engage in a life-and-death duel and more. Like an ordinary audience member who had bought sunflower seeds, ready to watch a show. Just then, the strikingly handsome and almost otherworldly blood, Prince, Dracula, moved. He walked towards Wang Tang with a grace akin to attending a court ball. His crimson eyes held a hint of playful amusement as he, slightly bowed, performing a flawless noble gesture. Captain Wang Tang, it seems the goddess of fate has given us some time to enjoy the appetizers. His voice was filled with magnetism, as if reciting an ancient poem, before we begin our meal, why not take a moment to witness the clash of heaven and winter, shall we? His posture was relaxed, yet his words brimmed with the composure and confidence of someone in power. It was as if, in his eyes, both the seraph and the polar bear were merely inconsequential opening acts. Luzong and Sun Bowen furrowed their brows simultaneously. This guy’s arrogance was etched into his very bones. Wang Tang finally withdrew his gaze from Michael, glancing at Dracula before yawning and lazily waving his hand. Whatever. Those. Two simple words, stripped down to their essence caused Dracula’s elegant smile to momentarily freeze. He felt as if the carefully crafted aura he had built. Was like a fist striking cotton, soft and unresisting. This captain from the dragon kingdom was even more elusive than he had imagined. He was neither. Arrogant nor proud, but rather possessed a deep-seated, indifference. It was as if nothing in this world could truly pique his interest. In the midst of. Their brief exchange, the light of the teleportation flared brightly. The figures of Michael and Belikov’s teams vanished from the square in an instant. The next second, the light screen in the central square split in two. The left screen still displayed the standoff between Wang Tong and Dracula, indicating the preparation phase. Meanwhile, the right screen had already switched to the battle scene. It was a battlefield covered in eternal ice and snow. The winter battlefield. The gray-white sky was filled with an unending flurry of goose-feather snow. As far as the eye could see, there were undulating glaciers. And ice pillars piercing the sky like swords. There was also a vast expanse of snow-covered coniferous forest. The raging cold wind howled like a wailing ghost. It whipped up the ice crystals and snow powder on the ground, forming white tornadoes with extremely low visibility. Every inch of air here was filled. With a chill that could freeze the soul. Hiss, a collective gasp echoed in the observation area. It’s the winter battlefield. One of the most extreme. Environmental maps in the latter tournament, a professional from a small Nordic country said, his face pale. In this environment, non-ice type or special. Physique professionals will experience more than three times the normal stamina consumption and will continuously suffer frost damage. This, this is too. Advantageous for the polar bear empire, someone nearby immediately reacted, their team composition is practically tailor-made for this kind of battlefield. Exactly. A well-informed commentator was now passionately explaining to those around him, everyone, pay attention. The polar bear empire’s team is. Textbook level in terms of system composition. Captain, Ivan Balaikov, Hidden Profession, War Druid. Not only can he transform into a giant bear with terrifying melee capabilities, but he can also manipulate the forces of Earth and nature. In a place like this, he is an immortal presence. Vice Captain, Olga. Ivanova, Rare Hidden Profession, Winter Witch. Do you see this blizzard? She is the master of this storm. She is the true goddess of this battlefield. And their sniper, Mikhail Chegagolov, Profession, Snow Realm Hunter. In this environment he can merge with the wind and snow, you won’t even know from which angle the bullet will come. Their main tank, Dmitry Popov, profession, ancestral guardian, can summon totems of ancestral spirits for defense. Unbreakable. The most bizarre is that woman, Anastasia Romanova, cursed puppeteer. She is an existence more sinister than a necromancer, with curses that are impossible to defend against plunging any opponent into nightmares. Listening to this introduction, everyone’s heart sank. Such a team composition. combined with this winter battlefield was simply an unbeatable conspiracy. In contrast, Team America. Captain Michael, the, Seraph, a mythical legacy. Profession, the pinnacle of the strong attack system, the ruler of light and fire. But in this environment, his power will be greatly suppressed. Main Tank. Nicholas Drale, Templar Knight, a standard preservation type with astonishing defense. Healer Kevin Knock, Radiant Priest with undeniable powerful. Healing Abilities. Assassin Scarlet, Night Stalker, Agile and Explosive. Mage LeBron Lant, Profession. Grim Reaper? What kind of profession is? That? Undead type? A small stir arose among the crowd. In this seemingly holy and bright team led by the Seraph, there was unexpectedly a mage with such an ominous name. This lineup, while powerful, is too heavily countered by attributes, someone asserted, Radiance and Holy Light, in this extreme. Cold and Darkness will be weakened by at least 30%. Meanwhile, the Winter Witch can gain a 100% environmental bonus. With this trade-off, how can they fight? Yeah, the Seraph’s flames might not even reach the enemy before being extinguished by this cold wind. It seems that America’s undefeated myth will be ended today. For a moment, almost everyone was pessimistic about Michael’s team. And in a corner of the square, Dracula looked. At the icy world on the screen, his crimson lips curling into an elegant arc. Michael’s luck doesn’t seem very good, he said softly to Wang Tong, as if. Sharing an interesting discovery, the winter battlefield, combined with a perfect winter system team. If I were him, I would already be considering how to. lose gracefully. He tried to catch even a hint of agreement or analysis of the situation on Wang Tang’s face. However, Wang Tang merely shifted to a more comfortable position, resting on Yizi’s soft thigh, even adjusting the angle. Noisy, he uttered a single word. Then, under Dracula’s gaze, which was barely maintaining its noble demeanor, he closed his eyes as if he were really about to fall asleep. Dracula, Sun Bowen and Lutsong exchanged glances, suppressing their laughter. They knew that the captain’s demeanor was not an act. He genuinely found the analysis and competition among these so-called top-tier experts quite boring. Meanwhile, in the unseen spiritual world, Wang Tang was enthusiastically speaking to Caldimore, little K, did you see? That ice woman has decent control over elements. The one with the bear has some interesting bloodline power. As for that Michael, the aura on him is very strong. Caldimore blinked, seemingly understanding, and let out a childish dragon roar. In this strange atmosphere, the battle on the screen finally began. Ivan Barakov, captain of the White Bear Empire, let out a roar like thunder. For the glory of the empire. You’re ah. The four team members shouted in unison. Their voices echoing far into the wind and snow. The battle was about to erupt. On the winter battlefield, with Ivan Barakov’s roar declaring the start of. War, the entire world seemed to come alive. Wind, heed my command. Snow, obey my decree. Cover. The vice-captain, winter witch Olga, raised her staff. Made of eternal ice. In an instant, the previously falling heavy snow turned violent. The wind was no longer a chaotic breeze but transformed into countless sharp iceblades, creating a blizzard that obscured the sky. Visibility dropped to less than 5 meters. This was no longer mere magic but a complete control over the battlefield environment. In this blizzard, the members of the White Bear Empire were the absolute rulers. Meanwhile, the slender figure of the Snow Realm hunter Mikhail, carrying a massive sniper rifle on his back, curled his lips into a cruel smile. In that instant when the blizzard swirled up, his body vanished silently from everyone’s sight, like melting ice. He seemed to merge completely with the storm. Roar. Ivan Barakov’s body began to undergo. Violent changes. His muscles inflated wildly like an overinflated balloon and his bones emitted a painful cracking sound. Brown fur erupted from beneath. His skin in mere seconds. He transformed from a strong man into a giant battle bear over four meters tall, exuding an aura of primal power. War druid, bear. Form. His copper bell-like bear eyes locked onto the area shrouded in golden light a hundred meters away. Then he took a step forward, like a moving. Mountain, charging with a thunderous roar. With each step the ground trembled, the ice cracked, and the momentum was terrifying. The decapitation plan. The. Favorite tactic of the White Bear Empire. The terrifying attack in defense allowed Berakov to break through any spell with sheer force. Faced with this. Seemingly flawless opening assault Team America appeared unusually calm. Nicholas. Michael’s voice was flat and clear, as if the storm capable of tearing. Steel had no effect on him whatsoever. Understood. The paladin Nicholas Drale forcefully thrust his iris’s patterned shield into the ice before him. Holy barrier. A semi-transparent golden light shield suddenly expanded from the shield’s center, firmly protecting the five members of Team America. Within. The raging blizzard crashed against it like furious waves hitting rocks, producing a series of crackling sounds, yet it could not penetrate even a. Fraction. Inside the shield, it was warm as spring, completely isolating them from the harsh winter cold. Almost simultaneously, the radiant priest Kevin. Raised his staff. Lights in sight. A circle of gentle holy light rippled out from him like ripples on water. The light was not blinding but possessed the ability to penetrate all illusions. However, a surprising scene unfolded. Where the holy light reached, apart from the charging giant bear and the winter, which casting spells in place, there was no trace of the vanished sniper Mikhail. How is that possible? Someone in the observation area exclaimed in. Shock, light’s insight is the nemesis of all stealth and disguise skills. Why can’t we find him? It’s the winter witch’s blizzard. A sharp-eyed expert. Immediately saw through it, this is not simple magic, it’s a domain. Within her domain, she can distort light and block perception. That sniper isn’t just. Invisible, he has merged with the entire environmental domain. Unless we break this domain, they will never find him. Before the words fell, an unexpected change occurred on the battlefield. Bang. A dull yet sharp gunshot suddenly echoed from deep within the blizzard. A specially made bullet, entwined with. Frost and cursed power flew with an almost imperceptible speed, accurately bypassing the charging giant bear. From an extremely tricky angle, it shot towards. The paladin Nicholas, who was maintaining the holy barrier. This shot was insidious and deadly. The target was not to kill but to disrupt Team America’s. Defensive rhythm. However, just as the bullet was about to hit Nicholas in the back of the head, a shadow appeared out of nowhere, like a ghost, right in. The bullet’s trajectory. It was the silent assassin, Scarlet. She held two pitch black daggers, crossing them at an incredible angle to block the bullet. Precisely. Clang. A crisp sound of metal clashing rang out. The bullet, containing terrifying power, was forcefully deflected by her, but Scarlet’s body, jolted violently as if struck by a battering ram, and she flew backward. However, she executed a nimble flip in mid-air and landed steadily on the ground. A trace of blood, though, seeped from the corner of her mouth. Just a single blow had left America’s top assassin injured. Found it, Scarlet wiped the blood. From her lips, her voice cold, her gaze locked onto a specific direction, northeast, 300 meters, above the ice cliff. Well done, Scarlet. Michael praised. He remained suspended in mid-air, his pure white wings gently flapping, showing no intention of joining the fray. At that moment, the giant bear transformed from Ivan had already charged to the front of the sacred barrier. Break it for me. Ivan let out a deafening roar, his paw, larger than a grinding stone, enveloped in a heavy yellowish light, slammed down hard onto the golden light shield. Earth shatter. Boom. A tremendous sound erupted. And the entire sacred barrier shook violently, with visible cracks appearing on its surface. Nicholas, who was maintaining the barrier, turned pale, his legs sinking deep into the ice due to the immense force. It’s not over yet. Ivan’s other paw rose high again. Just then, standing behind the white bear empire, the cursed puppeteer Anastasia, who looked as delicate as a doll yet exuded an indescribable eerie aura, finally moved. She cradled a doll made of straw. An unknown hair in her arms, gently piercing its chest with a long needle stained with black energy. Divine grace sever, she murmured in a dreamy tone. on the battlefield the priest kevin who was applying holy light protection to nicholas suddenly felt his connection to the holy light forcibly severed by an invisible force my healing has been cursed kevin’s face instantly turned ashen the most disgusting aspect of the curse puppeteer was this she didn’t deal direct damage but each of her curses could precisely dismantle the core of her opponent’s system with healing cut off the main tanks defense was about to be breached the sniper lurking in the shadows was watching closely and the blizzard’s domain continued to erode their strength Battle had just begun, and in less than a minute, America’s team had already fallen into an unprecedented predicament. Michael. What are you waiting for? The Templar knight Nicholas roared through gritted teeth, his arms beginning to tremble uncontrollably. Don’t rush, the real show is just beginning. A. Smile finally appeared on Michael’s face. He turned his gaze to the mage in his team who had remained silent throughout, even keeping his foot on LeBron. Lant. LeBron, it’s your turn to perform. The death mage known as LeBron slowly raised his head. Beneath the hood was a pale face devoid of color and a pair of eyes that seemed to burn with ghostly blue flames. He extended a hand, skeletal and dry, gripping a massive scythe made entirely of bones. At your command, Captain. His voice was hoarse and dry, as if it came from the depths of hell. He did not attack anyone but thrust the enormous skeletal scythe, forcefully into the ice beneath him. Realm of the Dead. Buzz. A visible gray-black ripple emanated from the center of the skeletal scythe, spreading outwards like ink dropped into clear water. This power was filled with the essence of death, decay, and withering. Wherever the gray-black ripple passed, the originally pure white ice and snow were instantly tainted into a filthy black ray. The hard ice began to soften and rot, even emitting nauseating stench. The proud blizzard domain of the winter witch Olga, upon contact with this gray-black ripple, it was as if he had encountered his nemesis, emitting a hissing, sound of corrosion, his power rapidly diminishing. The once violent blizzard gradually calmed down. What? Olga’s face changed dramatically, this is. The power of death? You are polluting my domain. Lebron did not answer her. He simply raised his hand slowly, gently gripping towards the distant ice. Cliff. Withering decay. In the next second, the massive ice cliff where the snow realm hunter Mikhail was hiding began to collapse and rot from within. Without any warning, the solid ice turned to powder and the rocks crumbled to dust. No. Mikhail’s figure was awkwardly exposed from the collapsing ice. Cliff. He never expected that his opponent would force him out of hiding in such a manner. A grim reaper, a profession seemingly at odds with the seraph. System. At this moment, however, it became the most crucial and deadly key to breaking the Winter Domain system of the White Bear Empire. Using death to. Combat nature. Using decay to fight winter. In the square, everyone who had previously looked down on Team America now felt as if their throats were being. Choked, unable to utter a word. They finally understood why there was a Grim Reaper in Michael’s team. This was not a conflict of systems but a higher level. Countermeasure. Interesting. At the other end of the square, Wang Tong, who had been resting with his eyes closed, slightly moved his eyelids and, for the first time, a hint of interest curved his lips. When the realm of the dead unfolded, forcibly polluting the ice and snow domain of the Winter Witch. With the breath of death and decay, the situation on the battlefield underwent a shocking reversal in an instant. The power of the blizzard diminished. Greatly, visibility restored. The snow realm hunter Mikhail, who had been lurking like a ghost in the shadows, was forced to reveal himself. The White Bear. empire’s proud domain advantage was torn open by the unreasonable necromantic magic of the grim reaper lebron well done lebron the assassin scarlet let out an excited low shout her figure instantly transforming into a blurred black line like an arrow released from a bow she charged straight at mikhail who had just exposed his position without the cover of the blizzard domain a sniper was left vulnerable to a top assassin up close the outcome was predictable not a chance the white bear empire reacted swiftly as well The main tank, Ancestral Guardian Dimitri, suddenly smashed the totem pole in his hand into the ground. Chain of Ancestors. An illusory chain shot out from the totem pole, accurately wrapping around Scarlet’s ankle as she charged, greatly slowing her down. At the same time, the Winter Witch Olga also abandoned maintaining the operation of the entire domain. She concentrated all her magical power onto her ice staff. Extreme cold seal. She pointed the staff towards the sky, and a thicker ice blue beam of light than any previous attack. Shot up into the air. Then it exploded in the sky, transforming into a rain of ice that indiscriminately covered all members of Team America. She intended to suppress her opponents with the purest magical power. Meanwhile, the giant bear, Ivan Barakov, let out a furious roar. He abandoned the attack on the holy barrier and instead locked his target onto the culprit polluting his teammate’s domain, the grim reaper LeBron. His massive body leaped high, like a meteor, crashing down fiercely towards LeBron. Bear King Trample. In an instant, the battle situation became intense. both sides abandoned their probing and began to fight for their lives in the entire viewing area everyone held their breath their eyes glued to the screen they saw the paladin nicholas still roaring as he raised his shield to block most of the extreme cold rain for his teammates even while healing from a curse they saw the radiant priest kevin unable to use direct healing spells.he then began to chant the holy hymn using the aura effect he provided his teammates with continuous attribute boosts and purification The assassin Scarlet was entangled in chains, yet she still nimbly dodged the distant sniping. At the same time, she continuously threw daggers, harassing the backline of the white bear empire. The grim reaper LeBron faced the giant bear descending from the sky, calmly raising his skeletal scythe, layers of ash and bone shields coalescing in front of him. Both sides displayed world-class combat skills and willpower. However, it seemed that the true protagonist of this battle had never been them from the very beginning. Sigh, a faint sound, tinged with a hint of helplessness and annoyance. came from above everyone’s heads suspended in mid-air michael who had always seemed like an outsider finally slowly opened his azure eyes yet at this moment those eyes no longer held the usual laziness and playfulness instead they were filled with indifference a kind of indifference that regarded all living beings as mere ants belonging to the realm of the divine i originally wanted to watch a little longer but it’s too slow let’s end this sooner his voice became ethereal and majestic as if it was no longer his own voice Rather, it was a divine oracle transmitted through his body from a higher dimensional existence. The moment his words fell, the pair of pure white wings behind him suddenly spread wide. Buzz! The holy light, like the rising sun, instantly illuminated the entire battlefield shrouded in death and snow. But this was merely the beginning. Under the horrified gazes of countless armlookers, behind him, above the first pair of wings, two even more brilliant orbs of light suddenly ignited. Following closely was the third pair. As. The light dissipated, three pairs, a total of six. Enormous wings covered in golden divine patterns slowly unfurled behind him. Each feather seemed to be condensed from the purest light emanating a terrifying aura capable of purifying all evil and filth in the world. The six-winged seraph. This was the true form of the seraph, a mythical legacy profession. God, oh God. In the observation area, a cardinal from the Vatican trembled with excitement as he gazed at the miraculous scene on the screen. His knees buckled and he fell to the ground, tears streaming down his face. Meanwhile, at the other end of the square, the always elegant and composed vampire prince Dracula finally lost his smile. For the first time, a hint of seriousness and, a deep sense of dread, appeared in his crimson eyes. He knew this was Michael’s true power. Feel, despair. Michael. No. At this moment he should be called the Six-Winged. Sarah, slowly raised his right hand. In his palm appeared a sword of judgment, entirely composed of light and fire, burning with golden flames. The swords. Tip pointed towards the chaotic battlefield below. divine punishment the purified land of doom he declared the fate of the white bear empire in a tone devoid of any emotion the next second he swung down the sword of judgment in his hand there was no earth-shattering explosion no deafening roar only light endless boundless golden light like a river bursting its banks it descended from the heavens instantly engulfing the entire winter battlefield under the illumination of this light the winter witch’s ice instantly evaporated the war druid’s giant bear form howled as it was burned back to human shape The totem of the ancestor guardian shattered inch by inch in the light. The sniper rifle of the snow realm hunter melted into molten iron. The puppet. In the arms of the cursed puppeteer turned to ashes. Even the grim reaper LeBron’s realm of the dead was, in the face of this absolute light, instantly. Purified as if snow met the blazing sun. The light came quickly and left just as fast. When everything settled, the scene on the screen made everyone gasp. In shock. The winter battlefield had vanished, what replaced it was a scorched earth glazed and radiating high temperatures. Glaciers, snow forests, ice, cliffs, everything had been completely erased. The five members of the White Bear Empire lay on the ground, their bodies charred black. Though they were. Not dead, they had utterly lost their combat ability. Each face was etched with the fear and confusion of having survived a catastrophe. Michael slowly retracted. The other two pairs of wings, returning to his usual lazy demeanor as he floated down from the air. He didn’t even glance at his defeated subordinates. Merely yawning. It was as if that world-destroying strike had only cost him a bit of stamina. Battle ended.Team America won, victory. The cold system. Notification echoed in the silent square. After a long while, a tsunami of discussions erupted once more. Six wings, he really is a six-wing seraph. So terrifying, what level of power is that? One strike changed the entire map’s terrain. Is this the true mythological legacy profession? How can we even fight like this? Everyone’s gaze involuntarily shifted to the other two corners of the square. The White Bear Empire, once considered the most likely. to challenge America’s hegemony had collapsed in such a crushing manner. What about the remaining two teams? Dracula’s expression was as dark as water. Watching the lazy figure on the screen, his eyes filled with wariness and fighting spirit. Meanwhile, on the Dragon Kingdom team’s side, Sun Bowen and Liu. Song wore serious expressions. The power Michael displayed had exceeded their expectations. Everyone looked to their captain. However, Wang Tang’s reaction once again surprised everyone. Not only was he not tense or serious, but he also smiled. It was a genuine, joyful smile as if he had found an interesting toy. He sat up from Yeezy’s lap, stretched lazily, and his bones cracked with a series of pops. Then, he turned his gaze toward Dracula not far away. That look was like a hunter sizing up his next prey. Alright, the appetizer is over, he said slowly, flexing his wrist. Now, it’s our turn. The residual power of Michael’s world-destroying strike seemed not yet to have dissipated. The entire central square remained shrouded in a silence born from extreme shock. Everyone’s gaze instinctively moved back and forth between the yawning Seraph and the dark-faced Blood Prince. The collapse of the White Bear Empire felt like a heavy stone crashing down on everyone’s hearts. That was a team that stood alongside the Seraph, the Eternal Night Castle, and the Dragon Kingdom. Team, maintaining a perfect victory record at the pinnacle of the world. Just like that, taken down in one blow? This was no longer a matter of strength. It was a crushing of dimensions. The mythological legacy profession was terrifying indeed. The crowd’s gaze finally converged on the last two corners of. the square the seraph had proven his divine might so what about the blood prince who also belonged to the mythological legacy and that dragon kingdom captain who had always acted like an outsider what right did he have to stand alongside these monsters wang teng’s words now it’s our turn we’re not loud but they were like a stone thrown into a calm lake stirring ripples in everyone’s hearts was he finally going to get serious dracula’s crimson eyes locked onto wang tongue The power Michael displayed indeed made him feel deep apprehension, but the pride stemming from his ancient bloodline would not allow him to show even a hint of cowardice. He slowly smoothed out the non-existent wrinkles on his suit, the curve of his lips returning to an elegant and cold demeanor. The appetizer was indeed quite good. He responded softly, his voice carrying a hint of the blood clan’s unique horse magnetism, I hope this main course won’t make me feel bored. Wang Tang grinned, revealing a set of white teeth, his smile as clean as that of a neighborly big boy, completely. devoid of the gravity one would expect before stepping onto a battlefield. In this tense atmosphere, the light of the teleportation flared up once more. As the light faded, the figures of the two teams reappeared in the square. The four members of Team America, except for their captain, Michael, were all injured. Yet their spirits were exceptionally high, their eyes filled with the pride of victors. On the other side, the five members of the White Bear Empire looked utterly disheveled. Ivan Barakov had regained his human form, but his towering body was now hunched over, his face as pale as paper. Clearly, the strike of doomsday purity had inflicted severe damage on him. The winter witch Olga was even weaker, sitting on the ground, lacking the strength to stand. The other three were also injured, their expressions dim. The entire square was silent. The victors basked in the spotlight while the defeated could only silently lick their wounds in the corner. This is the latter tournament, cruel and real. Michael didn’t even glance at his old rival Barakoff, his azure eyes. Passed straight over the crowd, landing on Dracula. A lazy smile returned to his lips but the content of his words froze the air. Dracula, don’t let me. Down, he said slowly, as if addressing a trivial matter, if you lose too disgracefully, when you return to America, I think. I will have to personally. Intervene to purify your filthy bloodline. Boom. This statement was like another thunderclap echoing in the square. Purification. For the blood clan, this. Word signified the utmost insult and threat. The elegant smile on Dracula’s face vanished without a trace. A terrifying blood-red aura erupted violently. From within him, his crimson eyes deepened, resembling two stormy blood pools. Two sharp fangs uncontrollably protruded from his lips. Michael. His voice. Turned sharp and furious, I see it is your soul, corroded by the light that needs my blood clans eternal grace. You should kneel and pray to the great blood. Ancestor to let you join us. Ha! Michael chuckled non-committally, saying nothing more, but the disdain in his gaze was more hurtful than any words. The two top teams from America, the bearers of two mythic legacies, erupted into such intense conflict before the eyes of all. Everyone caught a whiff of the gunpowder called Civil War. However, the system would not grant them time to continue their standoff. Swish! Before Dracula could unleash his fury, two even more brilliant beams of teleportation light enveloped the Dragon Kingdom team and the Eternal Night Castle team. In the next second, their figures vanished from the square. After a brief sensation of weightlessness, Wang Tang’s feet landed on soft ground. The extreme environment he had anticipated did not materialize. There was no biting cold of the winter battlefield, no scorching heat of the lava hell, and no eerie shadows of the dark forest. What lay before him was an endless expanse of vast grassland. Lush green grass stretched to the ends of the earth. A gentle breeze swept through, causing waves to ripple across the grass, and the air was filled with a refreshing fragrance. The sky was a deep blue, with a few white clouds drifting lazily by. Here, it was as beautiful as an oil painting. But it was precisely because of this beauty that it concealed the most extreme killing intent. It was an unobstructed. View. There were no hills, no trees. No cover to hide, maneuver, or set an ambush. This was a map that stripped away all tactics and schemes. What remained? For both sides was only the purest, most direct, most bloody, head-on collision. Ha, the goddess of fate is indeed fair. A voice echoed from a hundred. Meters away. Dracula had already reigned in his earlier fury, restoring his elegant and composed noble demeanor. Behind him, four members of the Eternal Knight. Castle stood in a line, exuding a chilling aura of blood and darkness. A woman with a fiery figure, dressed in a blood-red robe, was the blood mage Isabella. A muscular man, his eyes wild like a beast, was the werewolf Edward. A man holding a blood-colored staff, with a compassionate yet eerie expression, was. The blood clan priest Jacob. And another man, carrying an enormous sarcophagus that was disproportionate to his size, stood expressionless like a puppet. He was the team’s main tank, the blood clan puppeteer Charlie. Each one was a powerhouse at the pinnacle of their respective professions. This lineup had. Strong attackers, magical damage dealers, healing support, an indestructible main tank, and a mythic level assassin captain who could appear and disappear. At will. It was nothing short of perfect. The spectator area in the central square erupted in excitement. The fragrant grassland. It’s the map fragrant. Grassland. The map that tests hard power the most. Now we have a good show to watch. No flashy tactics, just a head-on clash. The lineup of Eternal. Night castle is too perfect. Werewolf for strong offense, blood mage for ranged attacks, priest for support, puppeteer as the tank plus the elusive blood. Clan prince. How will the dragon country team respond? On the dragon country team, that hot-tempered warrior is probably going to face off against that. Werewolf. This is definitely a collision of titans. The key still lies with Wang Tong. What exactly is his profession? The rock type abilities he displayed. Earlier are clearly defensive, but how can a defensive type be the captain? Amidst the discussions, the atmosphere on the battlefield had already frozen. To a standstill. On the Dragon Country team, Sun Bowen adjusted his glasses. His eyes, hidden behind the lenses, were fixed intently on the werewolf named. Edward. His body was tense, muscles beginning to bulge, a surge of violent battle intent rising within him. Sheng Tianzi tightened his grip on the longbow. In his hands, the elven bloodline allowing him to clearly sense the rich vitality emanating from the opposing side. And beneath that vitality, an even. Denser aura of death and blood. Lutzong cradled his lute, gently plucking the strings. An invisible sound wave barrier quietly enveloped the entire team, shielding them from the mental assault of the BloodClan priest. Ye Ziyi held her staff, a faint golden light of divine healing swirling at the tip, ready to strike at any moment. Everyone had entered a state of battle. Except for Wang Tang, he still appeared lazy, even stretching widely in front of everyone. Quick battle, quick resolution, he yawned, mumbling, once it’s over, I can go back to sleep. Before his words had faded, Dracula on the opposite side. Moved. His figure transformed into a mass of crimson bats without any warning. Then, at a speed almost impossible to catch with the naked eye, he lunged. Toward the back line of the dragon country team. The target, the healing mage EZE. Capture the leader first, kill the healer first. This is an unchanging. Principle. The battle erupted in an instant. Not a chance. Sun Bowen roared, his entire being like a cannonball shot from a barrel, charging straight at. The mass of blood red bats. At the same time, the werewolf Edward let out a howl. His eyes turned crimson, his body instantly swelling, claws extending, targeting son Bowen. Blood mage Isabella raised her staff, and arrows made of blood rained down upon the dragon country team. Blood clan priest Jacob’s staff struck the ground, and blood-red halos enveloped all members of the Eternal Night castle. Their speed and strength received a tremendous boost in an instant. The puppeteer Charlie, carrying the sarcophagus, slammed it heavily onto the ground. A massive puppet made of blood and bones crawled out from the sarcophagus, blocking the front of the team. A perfect opening move. A perfect synergy, however, just as the blood-red bat was about to cross Sun Bowen in touch. Yi Ziyi, a hand, an unremarkable hand, casually blocked its path. It was Wang Tong. He had crossed half the distance of the team and stood in front of Yi. Ziyi. Boom. There was no earth -shattering sound. Beneath Wang Tang’s feet, a yellowish halo suddenly expanded. Rock shield. One face, two faces, three. Faces, dozens of incredibly thick rock giant shields appeared out of thin air. like a blooming stone lotus they firmly protected the entire dragon kingdom team in the center bang bang bang bang the blood arrows of the blood mage rained down on the rock shield yet they only stirred up ripples leaving not even a single crack the frenzied werewolf slammed a paw against the rock shield only to be jolted back his arm numb staggering two steps back his eyes filled with disbelief the blood red bat transformed from dracula crashed heavily into the rock shield that had suddenly appeared before him reverting back to human form with a look of shock The speed he prided himself on was utterly useless against the opponent’s nearly instantaneous defense. Wang. Tang brushed off the dust from his hands, glanced at the astonished Dracula, and lazily spoke. Want to move against me? You are not worthy. Wang Tang’s nonchalant words, along with the rock lotus that had instantly bloomed and blocked all attacks, plunged the entire battlefield into a moment of silence. Whether it was the members of the Eternal Night Castle or the billions of spectators in the central square, there was only one thought in their minds at that moment. This, is this something a protection-type ability can achieve? Instantaneous, large-scale, and solid enough to withstand the combined fire of a werewolf berserker and a top-tier blood mage. This had completely surpassed their understanding of the concept of a tank. Interesting. A hint of seriousness. Finally appeared beneath Dracula’s elegant mask. His crimson eyes, like the most precise instruments, scrutinized Wang Tong from top to bottom. This man gave him an extremely contradictory feeling. clearly exuding an aura of i’m lazy don’t bother me yet that defensive move just now revealed a rock solid reliable presence concentrate all attacks on him i don’t believe his mental power is infinite dracula issued a cold command he realized that while wang tang’s rock shield was powerful each generation and maintenance of it must consume vast amounts of mental power as long as enough pressure was applied the seemingly indestructible fortress would eventually collapse concentrate all attacks on him i don’t believe his mental power is infinite Dracula issued a cold command. He realized that while Wang Tang’s rock shield was powerful, each generation and maintenance of it must consume vast amounts of mental power. As long as enough pressure was applied, the seemingly indestructible fortress would eventually collapse. Roar. The werewolf Edward let out another roar, his muscles swelling once more, and a blood-red hue began to seep through his fur. This was the frenzy of the werewolf clan. Strength and speed surged to a whole new level in an instant. He charged like an out -of-control heavy truck, repeatedly slamming his indestructible claws against the rock shield Wang Tong had set up. Boom. Boom. Boom. The dull thud sounded like a dense war drum. Each strike made the heavy rock shield tremble violently, with fragments beginning to fall. Blood boil. The blood mage Isabella began to chant a higher-level spell. Beneath her feet, a thick pool of blood began to spread. Thick blood-red tentacles rose from the blood pool, coiling around the rock shield like giant pythons, attempting to crush and corrode it, on the other side the blood clan priest jacob pointed the staff in his hand at wang tang weakness curse mental corruption gravity enhancement waves of invisible and malicious curses surged toward wang tang like a tide this was the blood clan priest’s specialty they might not be able to inflict direct damage but they could fundamentally undermine a person’s combat ability however a scene that shocked them all unfolded those curses which could give any top-tier professional a headache vanished without a trace the moment they touched wang tang’s body like ice thrown into a raging fire Not even. The slightest effect was felt. Immunity, immunity to all negative states? For the first time, a look of horror appeared on Priest Jacob’s face. How? Could this be possible? His curses could even taint holy knights. Under the dual immunities of talent, all laws invulnerable in talent, dragon might. These little tricks were nothing more than a tickle to Wang Tong. Stop dawdling. Get to work. Wang Tong shouted without looking back. He could indeed block. All the attacks by himself. But that would be too exhausting and completely against his principle of slacking off at work. Coming, Captain. Son Bowen. Could no longer hold back. With a sinister grin, the battle axe in his hand ignited with a blazing aura of fighting spirit. He leaped high, soaring over. The protection of the rock shield, like a falling meteor, and struck fiercely at the werewolf Edward, who was frantically attacking the rock shield. Battle. Mountain splitter. Clang. The battle axe collided violently with the claws in mid-air. A violent shockwave erupted, centered on the two, spreading. wildly in all directions, snapping the grass beneath them. Sun Bowen was knocked back by the tremendous force flipping in the air. He landed steadily. Behind the rock shield, his palms already cracked and bleeding. The werewolf Edward, on the other hand, was forced back seven or eight steps by the blow, a deep wound visible to the bone left on his chest, blood flowing profusely. In a head-on clash, the warrior was never weaker than his opponent. Almost at the same time that Sun Bowen made his move, Xing Tianzi’s arrow also arrived. He did not attack the tough-skinned werewolf, nor did he target the mage protected by a pool of blood. Instead, he chose the most cunning and lethal target, blood clan priest Jacob. Elven archery, wind chase. An arrow entwined with azure wind elements traced a strange arc in the air. It perfectly bypassed the defenses of the flesh puppet in front and aimed straight at Jacob’s throat. The puppeteer Charlie, carrying a stone coffin, snorted coldly. The flesh puppet at his feet suddenly extended an arm, blocking the arrow’s path with incredible speed. Puff. The arrow embedded deeply into the puppet’s arm but was successfully blocked. Missing the shot, Shang Tianzi showed no signs of. Lingering in battle. His figure moved like a ghost across the grass, constantly searching for new angles to attack. At that moment, Luzon’s music shifted. From defensive sound waves to an impassioned battle song. Heroic anthem. The wind is roaring. The horses are neighing. The yellow river is raging. An invisible force was bestowed upon Sun Bowen and Shang Tianzi. Sun Bowen felt an endless surge of energy fill his body, and the injury on his palm was rapidly healing. Shang Tianxi felt his vision, speed, and the power of his arrows. Significantly enhanced. At the same time, a melody filled with seductive tones quietly enveloped the opposing eternal night castle. Sound of a fallen nation. The werewolf Edward felt his movements inexplicably slow down. The blood mage Isabella sensed a slight stagnation in her mental energy, boosting our side, weakening the enemy. This is the terrifying power of a top-tier bard. The battle situation instantly entered a white-hot stalemate phase. Son, Bowen and the frenzied werewolf Edward engaged in the most primal and bloody hand-to-hand combat at the front lines. The shadows of axes and the winds of claws intertwined, with each collision splattering large amounts of blood and sparks. Sheng Tianzi faced off against the puppeteer Charlie in a duel of spear and shield. His arrows were strange and deadly, always finding the most incredible angles. Meanwhile, Charlie’s flesh puppets seemed to possess life. always managing to block all attacks at the most critical moments. Lutsong and the blood priest Jacob were locked in a battle of spirit and will on an invisible battlefield. The passionate battle songs and vicious curses continuously clashed and cancelled each other out in the air. Yee Zee’s divine healing light fell upon Sun Bowen like the gentlest spring, swiftly soothing his gruesome wounds. Her presence was the greatest assurance for Sun Bowen to dare to exchange injuries with the werewolf. In the very center of the battlefield, Wang Tang remained as unyielding as ever. Alone, with a rock shield, he blocked all of the blood mage Isabella’s attacks and the relentless harassment from the elusive Dracula. Dracula’s figure flickered around the rock shield like a ghost. At times he transformed into a bat, at others into a blood mist, attempting to slip through the gaps. But each time, a new rock shield would perfectly block his path. Damn it. This guy’s reaction speed and mental strength. What kind of monster is he? For the first time, a feeling named irritation surged within Dracula. He felt like a mosquito crashing against a turtle shell. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn’t inflict even the slightest harm on his opponent, instead exhausting himself. Time passed second by second. 10 minutes, 15 minutes, 20 minutes. This high-intensity confrontation had lasted a full 20 minutes. The entire fragrant grassland had already turned into a scene of devastation. The ground was riddled with crisscrossing trenches, massive pits, and grass stained red with blood. Everyone had reached the end of their strength. Sun Bowen was drenched in blood, gasping for breath, his arm gripping the battleaxe trembling slightly. If it weren’t for Yeezy’s healing keeping him afloat, he would have collapsed long ago. The werewolf. Edward across from him had also exited his frenzied state, reverting to human form. He was equally battered and breathless. Sheng Tianzi’s forehead was covered in fine beads of sweat and the special arrows in his quiver had been nearly exhausted. Luzong’s face was pale, his throat nearly hoarse from shouting. The situation at the Eternal Night castle was equally grim. Blood mage Isabella had expended a tremendous amount of magic and the area of the blood. Pool had shrunk by more than half. The curse from priest Jacob had also become weak and feeble. Both sides seemed to have truly fallen into a state of exhaustion. Everyone in the observation area held their breath. They knew that. Victory or defeat might come in the next second. At this moment, whoever could hold on for one more second would be the ultimate victor. From the looks of it, the Eternal Night castle, with its bloodline and stronger recovery ability, seemed to hold a slight advantage. It’s over. Dracula looked at the panting son Bowen and the others, a cruel smile curling at the corners of his mouth. He adjusted his bow tie, regaining his elegance. I have to admit, you’ve surprised me a bit. But the game ends here. He spread his arms, and a blood energy larger and more sinister than ever began to gather behind him, fatally forming a massive shadow of a blood-red throne. This was his ultimate trump card. However, just at this decisive moment, a lazy voice filled with annoyance broke the tense atmosphere. Sigh, really. Everyone turned to look in the direction of the voice. They saw Wang Tong, who had been standing like a wooden. Post since the start of the battle finally making a move.He moved his somewhat stiff neck producing a series of crisp crackling sounds. After warming up for so long, my bones are almost rusting. He lifted his eyelids and glanced. At Dracula, who was gathering his ultimate move, his eyes filled with disdain. I say, can we wrap this up? I still need to go back and catch up on sleep. When Wang Tang’s words, laden with disdain and impatience, clearly reached. The ears of everyone on the battlefield time seemed to hit the pause button. Dracula, who was condensing his final killing blow, had his elegant yet cruel smile frozen on his face. Sun Bowen, panting heavily, froze in his movements, looking blankly at his captain. Even the thunderous discussions in the central square came to an abrupt halt at that moment. Wrap up? Catch up on sleep? What time is it? Can’t you see both sides are already exhausted and on the brink of life and death? Everyone wondered if Wang Tang had been hit in the head and was starting to babble. However, in the next second, a completely different force filled with brutality and a sense of destruction erupted explosively from Wang Tang’s body. No longer was it the heavy, steady earthy yellow light. Instead, it was a dazzling, violent, blinding, golden thunder. Ziz, countless golden electric snakes spread wildly in all directions from Wang Tang’s body. The grass beneath his feet instantly turned to charcoal. A rich scent of ozone filled the air. Wang Tang’s eyes, usually half asleep, were now replaced by the dazzling light of thunder. His black hair stood on end, each strand defying gravity, with destructive arcs of electricity entwined at the tips. If before, Wang Tang was an immovable, unfathomable majestic mountain, then at this moment he was the Lord of Thunder, wielding judgment and ruling over life and death. This, this is. The blood-red throne’s shadow behind Dracula, which was about to take shape, began to shake violently under the might of this furious thunder, emitting a mournful cry of being unable to bear the weight. His pupils shrank to the most dangerous pinprick’s eyes, and a storm surged in his heart. Dual professions. No. This was no longer a simple dual profession. Rock and thunder. Defense and offense. These two completely opposite. Yet immensely powerful forces had perfectly converged in one person. This completely overturned his understanding. I said, the warm-up is over. Wang Tang’s voice became deep and magnetic, as if carrying the rumble of thunder. Now. It’s time to clock out. The moment his words fell, his figure moved. Thunder step. There was no trajectory of movement, no concept of speed. He simply vanished from his spot. When he reappeared, he was already at the back of the Eternal Night Castle team, in front of the BloodClan priest Jacob, who had been chanting vicious curses. Jacob’s face still bore a grin of impending victory, but in the next second, his smile completely froze. All he saw was a fist wrapped in golden thunder rapidly enlarging in his field of vision. Bang! Without giving him any time to react, that fist landed solidly on his abdomen. Jacob’s body bent like a boiled shrimp, as if struck by a speeding train, his eyes nearly popping out of their sockets. The violent power of thunder rampaged through his body, instantly destroying all his vitality. He transformed into a shadow flying backwards several dozen meters before crashing heavily to the ground, unconscious on the spot. One strike. Just one strike had taken down a top -tier support. Jacob. The blood mage Isabella let out a sharp scream, instinctively wanting to cast a spell to rescue him. But it was too late. Wang Tang’s figure vanished again. This time, he appeared beside Isabella. He didn’t even use his fist, he simply pointed his fingers like a sword and lightly slashed at Isabella’s neck.A golden lightning bolt flashed and vanished. Isabella’s lengthy incantation abruptly stopped. Her eyes rolled back, her body convulsed, and she collapsed weakly to the ground. After dealing with the two, Wang Tang seemed to have merely accomplished a trivial task. His gaze fell. Upon the two strong men still locked in combat, Sun Bowen was grappling with the werewolf Edward who had transformed back into human form. Both were at their limits, unable to gain the upper hand. Wang Tang shook his head, seemingly. finding it a bit bothersome. He raised his right hand and gently grasped at the werewolf Edward. Boom! A golden lightning bolt, thicker than a barrel, descended from the sky without warning, striking precisely on Edward’s head. A woo! Edward let out a howl so piercing it hardly resembled a human sound. His fur instantly charred and curled, emitting smoke, and he fell straight back, completely losing his combat ability. Son Bowen stared in shock at this scene, then glanced at his still bleeding fist. Suddenly, he felt that his twenty minutes of bloody struggle seemed like a joke. In the blink of an eye, in the eternal night castle, five out of three remained. Only the puppeteer. Charlie, standing still with the stone coffin, and the captain, Dracula, whose face had turned an extreme shade of pale, were left. You, you monster. Charlie’s voice became hoarse with fear as he positioned the massive stone coffin in front of him, attempting a final resistance. Wang Tong didn’t even look at him, his gaze locked onto Dracula instead. Then, he extended both hands. A yellowish light glowed on his left hand, condensing into a heavy and powerful rock spear. On his right hand, golden thunder gathered wildly, forming a spear of thunder filled with the aura of destruction and judgment. Rock and thunder. Protection and destruction. Two completely different powers intertwined, perfectly in his hands. At that moment, in the entire central square, all the spectators, regardless of strength or nationality, felt as if their throats were constricted, unable to utter a single word. They could only stare, intently at the figure in the light screen, holding dual spears, like a god or demon descending to the mortal realm. They finally understood why this person could become the captain of the Dragon Kingdom team. It wasn’t because of his. High defense, nor because he could wield two professions. But because he, simply didn’t regard this so-called peak showdown at all. From beginning to end, this was merely his, the, playtime. Alright, it’s your turn. Wang Tang aimed. The spear tips at Dracula, will you lie down yourself, or should I help you? Bastard. Dracula was driven completely mad by this ultimate humiliation. He abandoned all defenses and unleashed the last trace of blood energy within. Him. blood ancestor true form. His body began to undergo a bizarre transformation, his skin turned pale, and a pair of massive rotting bat wings sprouted from his back, transforming him into a terrifying monster that was half human, half bat. Dracula let out a shriek and turned into a beam of blood light, charging towards Wang Tang. This was his final strike, expending everything. However, Wang Tang merely tossed the two spears in his hands lightly. There was no earth-shattering momentum, nor dazzling special effects. The two spears, one yellow and one gold, traced two straight paths through the air. One, heavy as a mountain, blocked all of Dracula’s evasion space. The other, swift as lightning, carried enough destructive power to pierce through everything. In Dracula’s eyes filled with unwillingness and despair, the two spears, one after the other, struck precisely at his chest. Puff! The blood light instantly. Dissipated. Dracula’s so-called blood ancestor Trueform was as fragile as a thin sheet of paper in the face of those two forces. His body flew back like a kite with its string cut, crashing into the puppeteer Charlie, and the two. Tumbled together, completely losing their voices, the battle is over. It lasted no more than 30 seconds. Wang Tang waved his hand, and the sky full of lightning and rock shields dissipated completely. He transformed back into that. Lazy, ordinary young man who seemed like he could fall asleep at any moment. He yawned and waved at Sun Bowen and the others, who were still in shock. Wrap it up, clocking out. Going back, to sleep. Battle concluded. Dragon. Country team, victory. The cold system notification echoed like a nuclear bomb dropped in a silent square. After a brief silence, a frenzy of cheers and shouts erupted, enough to shake the very sky. We won. We won. My god. Is. This Wang Tang’s true strength? This is simply divine. Rock god. Thunder god. He is a god. Outside the boiling crowd, in the VIP section, Michael’s lazy smile had long vanished. His azure eyes were fixed intently on the figure. On the screen who was stretching. For the first time, his gaze revealed an extreme excitement and fighting spirit, a feeling of meeting a worthy opponent. As the cold announcement from the system faded completely in the vast central square, the dead silence lasted less than three seconds. The next moment, a tsunami of fervent shouts erupted, almost tearing apart the clouds in the sky. We won. Dragon country won. Wang town. Wang town. Wang town. My. God, is this all of his strength? Rock and thunder. Preservation and destruction. He is not just a dual class. He is a person, a whole army. No, he is a god. The god who commands thunder and the earth. The professionals. From various countries who had previously doubted Wang Tang now wore expressions of pure awe and fervor. In the face of absolute power, any nationality or stance seemed so pale. The light of teleportation illuminated, sending the battered members of the Eternal Night Castle team to the treatment area. Another beam of light enveloped the five unscathed members of the Dragon Country team. As the light flowed, they reappeared at the starting point of the square. Around them were countless gazes. Those that once held scrutiny, disdain, and contempt had now turned into admiration. Some nearby professionals from smaller countries even instinctively bowed slightly in respect. This was the glory that a strong person deserved. At that moment, a figure slowly descended from the high VIP section. Michael. The lazy smile that always adorned his face had vanished, replaced by an unprecedented fiery battle intent burning like a raging fire. He walked through the crowd and directly approached Wang Tang. His azure eyes, like the purest sky, reflected Wang Tang’s still somewhat sleepy appearance. A wonderful performance. Michael’s voice was magnetic, each. Word seemed to carry a strange magic. Tomorrow, I look forward to it. After he finished speaking, he extended his hand to Wang Tang, offering an invitation that belonged to the strongest. The entire square fell silent once more. Everyone held their breath, waiting for Wang Tang’s response. This would be the first official clash between the two top geniuses. However, Wang Tang nearly lazily lifted his eyelids and glanced at him. Then, in front of everyone, he yawned widely. He couldn’t even be bothered to say a word, simply bypassing Michael’s outstretched hand and walking away with his team towards the villa area. It was as if this American prodigy was no different from a stone by the roadside. Time seemed to freeze at that moment. Michael’s outstretched hand remained stiffly suspended in mid-air. The battle intent on his face gradually faded, replaced by a cold gloom. He had been ignored. Completely ignored. This was more hurtful than any mocking words. Ha! A light laugh escaped from his throat, yet it carried no hint of amusement. He slowly withdrew his hand and turned around. His gaze fell upon Dracula, who was not far away, receiving. Emergency treatment, his face as pale as paper. Dracula sensed that icy stare and involuntarily shuddered. Dracula, Michael’s voice was indifferent, devoid of any emotion. Wait for me tomorrow when I claim the glory that belongs. To me. I will personally go to your castle and retrieve what God has left behind in your bloodline. Dracula suddenly lifted his head, his crimson eyes filled with humiliation and anger. He wanted to say something, but due to his. Severe injuries, he spat out a mouthful of blood. That bastard. He ignored me, yet he vents his anger on me. On the other side, in the villa of the Dragon Kingdom team. As soon as Wang Tang entered, he skillfully threw himself. Onto the softest sofa. With his eyes closed, he seemed to have already fallen into a dream. In the living room, however, the atmosphere was starkly different from his leisure. Sun Bowen, Sheng Tianzi, Luzon, and Yi Ziyi were. Gathered around a massive light screen. The screen was looping every match video of Michael from before. The captain’s idea is correct, soldier against soldier, general against general. Sun Bowen adjusted his glasses, the lenses, reflecting the bright light from the screen. He pointed at a paladin knight wielding a massive cross sword, enveloped in golden aura. This main tank, leave it to me. Sheng Tianxi’s gaze was fixed on a female angel with six wings, holding a holy light longbow. Her arrows are fast but mine will be faster. Their bard is of the holy word system, just right to counter my tune. Lutsong held his lute, his fingers unconsciously strumming, his eyes filled with. Calculation. Leave the healing to me. Yeezy looked at the seraph on the screen, who was continuously showering holy light to heal teammates, her tone calm yet exuding an undeniable confidence. They all understood. Tomorrow’s battle was a peak showdown between the two captains, but they would not become a burden to the captain. What they needed to do was to take down the others before the captain dealt with Michael. Meanwhile, throughout Central City, in all public areas, bars, and lounges, countless professionals were going wild in anticipation of the upcoming final battle. The battle of the century. This is definitely the true battle of the century. The eastern monarch who commands. Thunder and earth faces the western demigod who rules light and fire. This is no longer an individual competition. This is the defining battle of the strongest young professionals in the world. After tomorrow, who is first will be. Beyond any dispute. The fervent anticipation swept through the entire city like a storm. At the center of this storm, one was coldly polishing his holy sword, his wings spread wide, holy light soaring into the sky. The other rolled. Over on the sofa, smacked his lips, and mumbled indistinctly, the bed, is too small. The next day. In the dining room of the Dragon Kingdom team’s villa, the atmosphere was excessively quiet. Outside the massive floor to ceiling. Windows, the sun of Central City shone brightly as always. Yet this sunlight seemed unable to penetrate the heavy air in the dining room. Son Bowen sat upright, his milk and bread untouched before him. He repeatedly adjusted his. Glasses on the bridge of his nose, but the lenses could not conceal the tension in his eyes. Sheng Tianxi’s fingers tapped rhythmically on the table, a subconscious rhythm of an archer locking onto a target. Liu Tsong held his lute as, if it were his only lifeline, his head lowered, lost in thought. Even the usually aloof Yi Zi only sipped her milk in small amounts, her gaze fixed on a certain point in the void, somewhat distracted. Last night, the four of them had hardly slept, studying Michael’s match videos over and over again, no less than a hundred times, the deeper the research went, the greater the pressure in his heart became. That man was too strong. Strong to the point of having. Almost no flaws. Crack. The crisp sound of chewing broke the suffocating silence. The four of them turned their heads in unison, looking towards the source of the sound. Wang Tong was slumped in his chair, completely unrefined, with a golden brown chicken leg in his left hand and a cup of milk in his right. His mouth was stuffed full, cheeks bulging like a hamster. MMM. What are you staring at me for? Wang Tong mumbled, struggling to swallow the food in. His mouth, not to your taste? I think it’s fine, this chicken leg is crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, just like Aunt Zhang’s cooking downstairs. Sun Bowen’s mouth twitched, and after holding it in for a long time, he couldn’t help but say, Captain, what time is it, and you can still eat? A person is iron, and food is steel, if you skip a meal, you feel uneasy. What, can’t we eat our fill before the finals? Wang Tang tore off a large piece of chicken, justifying himself with a retort, Besides, why are you all acting like you’re at a funeral? It’s just a birdman we’re fighting, right? He glanced at the four of them, what kind of storms haven’t we seen along the way? The monsters in the underground caves are way more disgusting than them, right? Those vampires from the Eternal Night castle are much flashier, right? Didn’t we take them down just the same? That Michael, he just has a few extra. Pairs of wings, looks a bit whiter, and his face is as smooth as if it’s been waxed. I reckon, with a face like that, it should feel pretty good to hit. What are you afraid of? His crude yet characteristically Wang Tang style comfort. Somehow eased the heavy atmosphere in the dining hall. Sun Bowen’s mouth relaxed, Lutsong loosened his grip on the loot, and Shang Tianzi’s knuckles stopped tapping on the table. Yee Zee’s gaze also refocused, landing on Wang. Tang’s greasy mouth, a hint of barely noticeable amusement flashing across her face. Yes, what is there to be afraid of? The captain is right, just hit and it’s done. At exactly 10 o’clock in the morning, when the five members of the Dragon Country team stepped onto the central square again, they were met with a roar that could shake the very soul out of a person. The entire square was filled with 48 elite teams from around the world, all gathered. Around them at this moment, their gazes converged into two torrents, directed at both ends of the square. On one end was the Dragon Country team. On the other end, the American team, the Spear of Heaven, had also arrived. Captain Michael was still clad in immaculate white robes, his golden hair flowing like sunlight. A hint of a barely perceptible, compassionate smile graced his impeccably handsome face. It was as if he had come not to participate in the finals, but to purify the world’s sins as a deity. The two teams, separated by a hundred meters, gazed at each other from afar. The clamor of the entire square eerily quieted at that moment. Everyone knew that a peak showdown defining who, the world’s strongest newcomer was was about to unfold. Just then, Michael moved. He crossed the field with his four teammates following closely behind. Step by step, he walked up to the Dragon Country team. His gaze passed over. Everyone in landed directly on Wang Tong who was digging in his ear. Wang Tong. Michael spoke his voice gentle yet carrying an undeniable authority. I admire your strength and I also admire your frost giant dragon. It is a creation of myth and it should not belong to a mortal. He paused and extended two fingers. 20 billion federal coins. Sell it to me and I will concede in today’s finals. The glory of being first in the preliminaries will belong to you. As soon as these words were spoken the entire venue erupted in an uproar. 20 billion. Just for a young dragon and the title of first in the preliminaries. What a grand gesture. what arrogance he was telling the whole world that he could afford to lose he just had to get what he wanted he was even too lazy to use the rude method of fighting all eyes were focused on wang tang this was a proposal that could drive anyone mad money honor all within reach son bowen and the others changed their expressions about to speak but were stopped by a glance from wang tang after cleaning his ears he rubbed his pinky on his pants then lazily lifted his eyelids to look at the son of god in front of him he smiled revealing a set of white teeth two billion Are you trying to buy my son, or are you looking to pay off your country’s debt? Michael’s brow furrowed slightly, almost imperceptibly. I said, it shouldn’t belong to mortals. Stop right there. Wang Tang waved his hand, interrupting him, that paradise of yours sounds quite grand. But I’m a homebody, I’m not used to visiting others’ homes, the beds are too hard for me. To sleep. He leaned forward a step, lowering his voice to a volume only the two of them could hear, as for my son, don’t even think about two billion. Even if you brought out whatever your so -called god’s dowry, I wouldn’t sell. Want to snatch him? For the first time, a hint of cold sharpness appeared in Wang Tang’s eyes, then it depends on whether your bird wings are strong enough. The smile on Michael’s face finally vanished completely. The holy light. In his azure eyes faded, leaving only a bone -chilling coldness. Stubborn heretic. He dropped this line and turned to leave, his voice devoid of any warmth. Prepare to welcome purification. At exactly 11 o’clock in the morning. As the cold, merciless countdown from the central system ended, Wang Tang and Michael simultaneously raised their team tokens, choosing the latter ranking. Beep beep beep. Without any delay, the team emblems of the two sides instantly collided on the light screen. Match successful. Dragon Country Team vs. America Team That atmosphere in the venue reached its peak at that moment. In the next second, two massive beams of teleportation light descended from the sky, enveloping both teams simultaneously. As the light faded, the figures disappeared. When they reappeared, it was in another realm. This was an endless winter river surface. The sky was leaden gray and the biting cold. Wind sliced through like a knife, stirring up the ice crystals and snow powder on the ground. Beneath their feet lay thick ice several meters deep, like a giant mirror reflecting the somber sky. Beneath the ice layer, dark currents. Seemed to be surging, emitting a muffled wail. Desolation, cold silence. This was their final battlefield. 3, 2, 1, start. Buzz. Almost simultaneously, the members of both teams lit up with the brilliance of their respective professions. On the dragon countryside, Sun Bowen let out a low roar and his sturdy body ignited with a blazing red battle flame. The blade of the battle axe in his hand gleamed coldly. He took a heavy step forward and the solid ice beneath him cracked in response. His fierce battle intent aimed directly at the man in the opposing formation who resembled an iron tower. Shang Tianzi’s figure became somewhat illusory, his elven bloodline blending him almost seamlessly with the surrounding wind and snow. The long bow in his hand was already drawn, three arrows entwined with azure wind elements resting on the string. The sharp arrowheads locked onto a sneaky figure that flickered in and out. Of sight in the distance. Lute Song sat cross-legged, the lute resting on his knees, his fingers dancing across the strings like butterflies flitting through flowers. The passionate and soaring heroic anthem intertwined with the murderous, breaking the formation to form invisible sound waves that enveloped the entire team, simultaneously assaulting the opposite side. Ye Ziyi held her staff, the pale golden divine healing light flowing like gentle water from the tip of the staff, ready to provide the strongest support for her teammates. And Wong Tang was still the same Wong Tong. He simply stood there, hands in his pockets, neither summoning a rock shield nor condensing lightning. He just quietly watched the man radiating holy light across from him, his gaze as indifferent as if he were looking at a telephone pole.At the same time, the America team revealed their terrifying strength as a world-class powerhouse. There, Captain, the Seraph Michael, slowly ascended into the air, three pairs of massive wings of flame unfurling behind him. The intense heat began to warp the surrounding air. He resembled a sun descending upon an icy plane, holy and… majestic his gaze piercing through the wind and snow to meet wang tang’s eyes in front of him stood their main tank the paladin nicholas dre a giant over two meters tall clad in heavy armor inscribed with sacred runes he wielded a nearly half man tall cross shield exuding an aura of indestructibility like a moving fortress on the right flank of the team was the radiant priest kevin knock holding a thick holy scripture he chanted sacred prayers soft white halos continuously bestowing various buffs upon his teammates In the shadows of the team, a woman with a stunning figure, dressed in tight black leather armor, was licking the poison dagger in her hand. Night Stalker. Scarlet. Her presence clashed with the team’s holy style yet perfectly blended into the darkness. Like the deadliest of snakes, she waited to strike with lethal precision. Finally, at the back of the team stood a man in a black robe. Wielding a massive scythe, enveloped in an aura of death. He stood quietly. Grim Reaper LeBron Lant. Soldier against soldier, general against general. The battle erupted instantly, without a word. for the glory of the lord paladin nicholas roared launching a holy charge his massive body transformed into a golden streak of light carrying immense force as he charged straight towards the formation of the dragon kingdom team your opponent is me son bowen’s eyes burned red advancing instead of retreating his battle axe raised high conquest earthshaker boom the battle axe collided with the holy shield at the center of the ice a violent shockwave mixed with countless shattered ice fragments swept wildly in all directions Sun Bowen felt an overwhelming force surge through the axe handle, causing his grip to shatter. He was knocked back, sliding over 10 meters, carving two deep grooves into the ice. Paladin Nicholas was not faring any better. His charge was abruptly halted, his massive body swaying slightly. He took half a step back, a flicker of surprise in his eyes. He hadn’t expected that this seemingly reckless eastern warrior could withstand his charge head-on. Just as the two powerful attackers clashed, a dark shadow appeared at the flank of the Dragon Kingdom team as if teleporting. It was Scarlet. Her target was none other than the Bard Lu. Song, who was playing. To them, this Bard’s debuffs on their side and buffs on the enemy posed an even greater threat than that healing mage. Shadow Strike. The poison dagger sliced through the air with a deadly glint, aiming. For Lu Tsong’s back. However, just as the dagger was about to make contact with Lu Tsong, a crisp sound rang out. Ding. Three arrows entwined with wind elements shot in from an incredible angle, perfectly blocking the dagger’s path. Shang Tianzi’s figure flickered and vanished behind a distant ice mound. Elven archery, Gale triple shot. Scarlet’s ambush was thwarted, a glint of anger flashing in her eyes as her figure transformed into black smoke, disappearing. From sight, Sheng Tianzi showed no desire to linger in battle, moving swiftly across the icefield like a specter. His longbow continuously opened and closed, each expertly aimed arrow forcing Scarlet to stay at bay. A showdown between top archers and top assassins had begun. Meanwhile, on the invisible battlefield, the clash intensified. Lutzong’s music grew increasingly passionate, the power of the heroic anthem filled Sun Bowen with an inexhaustible strength, and the wound on his tiger’s mouth was rapidly healing. Meanwhile, the holy words of the radiant priest Kevin transformed into golden runes, continuously assaulting the mental defenses of the Dragon Kingdom team, attempting to interrupt Lutzong’s performance. Holy word, silence. Sound of the fallen kingdom, counter. The two completely different forces collided in the air, emitting waves of silent wails. On the other side, the one known as LeBron. but Grim Reaper finally made his move. He raised the enormous scythe in his hand high. Streams of grey death energy began to gather around him. Wails of the dead. Countless twisted vengeful spirits emerged from beneath the ice, letting out piercing shrieks as they charged toward the Dragon Kingdom team. This was a wide area mental and soul attack. Light of divine healing, purification. Yee-Zee’s staff suddenly glowed and a pure golden beam of light, descended from the heavens, enveloping the entire Dragon Kingdom team. The grotesque vengeful spirits, upon contact with the light of divine healing, screamed in agony like ice thrown into a raging fire, instantly vanishing without a trace. The divine healing mage was naturally the nemesis of undead mages. In the short span of just a few seconds at the start of the 4-on-4 battle, it had already entered a complete stalemate. Both sides had a perfect configuration. Of classes, with no apparent weaknesses in offense, defense, support, or control. For a moment, neither side could gain the upper hand. Yet at the center of this chaotic battlefield, the two captains had yet to make a move. Michael. Hovered in mid -air, looking down at the entire battlefield with an air of confidence in his team. He glanced at Wang Tang, a mocking smile curling at the corners of his mouth. What’s wrong? Your teammates seem to be in a tough fight. Are you, the so-called captain, just going to stand there and watch? His voice, imbued with the power of the holy words, clearly reached the ears of everyone on the battlefield, attempting to shake Wang Tang’s resolve. Or do. You mean to say that your so-called powers of thunder and earth cannot exert any influence on this frigid ice field? These words were undeniably malicious. However, Wang Tang nearly yawned, appearing somewhat drowsy. What’s the? Rush, he said lazily, let them warm up first. Otherwise, when I’m done, they won’t even get a sip of soup and that would be boring. No sooner had he spoken than he moved. He didn’t use thunderstep, nor did he summon rocks. He simply took ordinary steps, one after another, walking toward Michael. Wang Tong walked slowly and casually, as if taking a stroll in the park after a meal. Yet with each step he took, the ice beneath his feet glowed with a yellowish hue. A golden arc of electricity burst forth from the air behind him. Rock and thunder. These two completely opposing elements began to intertwine and resonate on this pure white ice field. An indescribable sense of terrifying pressure began to emanate from him, slowly spreading outward. The members of both teams, who had been fiercely battling, instinctively slowed their attacks, gazing in shock at the man who was simply walking. The mockery on Michael’s face. Gradually faded, replaced by an unprecedented seriousness. He could clearly feel that those two powers were merging perfectly in a way he could not comprehend. They were no longer merely rock, nor merely thunder. Instead, they had. Transformed into something entirely new, embodying both weight and ferocity, protection and destruction, the power of a sovereign. Now. Wang Tang finally reached the center of the battlefield, lifting his head. His eyes, usually. Half closed, were now half a deep brown and half a dazzling gold. The warm-up is over. It’s our turn now. As Wang Tang’s calm yet supremely authoritative voice fell, the entire frozen river seemed to tremble. Boom. No incantation. Was needed, no formalities required, beneath Wang Tang’s feet, the earth roared. The incredibly thick solid ice was violently torn apart by a brute force. One after another, massive rock spikes with a diameter of over three meters. Shot up from the ground. They did not attack anyone but instead formed a circle of the strongest barrier around the four members of the Dragon Kingdom team, blocking all external attacks. The powerful slash from the paladin Nicholas struck the rock spikes, leaving only a white mark. The death energy from the grim reaper LeBron could not corrode the rock, which contained the essence of the earth, even a bit. With just one move, the battlefield’s dynamics were completely altered, forcibly separating the previously entangled situation. Now, it’s your time to perform, Wang Tang said without looking back. Three minutes, take care of them. Any problems? No problem, Captain. Sun Bowen roared with excitement, free from worries. The fighting spirit around him surged three feet high, and he charged like a mad bull towards paladin Nicholas. Come on. Let me see how hard that turtle shell of yours really is. Shang. Tianzi’s arrows became even deadlier. He no longer needed to be on guard against the assassin’s ambush, all his focus was on the jumping Scarlet. Elven archery soul lock. An arrow, as if it had eyes, ignored all obstacles and firmly pinned down Scarlet’s escape route. The balance of the battlefield began to tilt sharply the moment Wang Tang made his move. You won’t get away with this. In mid-air, Michael could no longer maintain his divine posture. He let out. An angry roar and the six wings of light behind him suddenly flared. He transformed into a burning meteor, charging straight at Wang Tang. The holy sword in his hand ignited with white holy fire hot enough to melt steel. Holy flame. Judgment. He knew very well that the key to this battle lay with Wang Tang. As long as he dealt with Wang Tang, the remaining four would be no threat. However, facing this earth-shattering strike, Wang Tang didn’t even lift an eyelid. His right hand, unbeknownst to him, had already coiled with countless strands of golden lightning. Ziz, the lightning flickered, and a spear of thunder filled with the aura of destruction and judgment slowly took shape in his. Hand. Thunder spear. He casually tossed the thunder spear upwards. There was no earth -shattering momentum, nor were there any dazzling effects. The thunder spear silently met Michael’s holy sword. Boom. Golden white thunder. And holy fire, collided violently in mid-air. A raging energy storm erupted, spreading wildly from the point of impact. The ice beneath them shattered like a spider web under the force, revealing the dark and cold river beneath the ice layer. Michael’s figure was forcibly smashed down from midair by this immense power. His feet landed heavily on the ice, sliding back for dozens of meters before barely stabilizing himself, his face filled with disbelief. His full force strike infused with the power of the seraphim was actually so easily blocked by the opponent? Is this, your so-called divine power? Wang Tang’s figure appeared before Michael without warning, lightning step. His fist wrapped in arcs of electricity struck directly towards michael’s face without any embellishment michael’s pupils constricted and he instinctively crossed the holy sword in front of his chest to block clang a loud sound michael felt an irresistible brute force crashing through the holy sword and hitting his chest hard clang a loud sound michael felt an irresistible brute force crashing through the holy sword and hitting his chest hard his body flew back like a kite with a broken string once again Meanwhile, the other four battles behind him were nearing their conclusion. The duel between Sun Bowen and Nicholas had entered the most brutal phase of hand-to-hand combat. The warrior’s fighting spirit grew stronger with each battle, while the Holy Knight’s holy light was continuously depleting. Break it for me! Sun Bowen roared. The fighting spirit on his battle axe condensed to the extreme and struck fiercely against Nicholas’s holy shield. Crack! That so-called indestructible cross shield actually showed a clear crack. Nicholas spat out a mouthful of blood, and for the first time, his tall body knelt on one knee. On the other side, Scarlet was also pushed to the brink by Shang Tianzi. Three arrows were already embedded in her body. Although they did not hit vital points, the natural power attached to the elven archery was continuously eroding her. Vitality. Luzong and Yi Ziyi were perfectly coordinated. One was using Sound of a Fallen Nation to constantly weaken the mental power of the opponent’s healers and mages while the other used Divine Healing Light to ensure the endurance of their teammates. With this ebb and flow, the outcome was already decided. No, impossible. Michael crawled out of the ice pit in a sorry state, watching his teammates fall into despair one by one. For the first time, an emotion named madness surged in his eyes. He could not lose. What he represented was the glory of America, the glory of the Lord. You forced me. Michael howled to the sky, his handsome face began to twist, and the holy robe on. Him shattered inch by inch. Final judgment divine descent. Behind him, three pairs of light wings instantly swelled to six pairs. A full twelve wings burning with golden flames obscured the sky. His body transformed into pure light. An energy more immense, more sacred, and more terrifying than ever before began to gather within him. The entire ice field trembled violently under his divine might. The leaden clouds in the sky were dispersed, and beams of golden, holy light pierced through the clouds, shining upon him. At this moment he truly seemed to have transformed into a deity descending to the mortal realm. The other four team members, upon sensing this power, revealed expressions of fervor and devotion. They even voluntarily gave up resistance, gathering all their remaining strength into Michael. This was their final trump card. At the cost of sacrificing four teammates, they aimed to allow their captain to unleash a world -destroying strike. Heretics turned to dust under the brilliance of the divine. Michael’s voice, like rolling thunder, resonated across the battlefield. He raised the holy sword in his hand, a massive sword shadow made, of pure light, stretching a hundred meters long. It slowly took shape behind him, the sword tip locking onto Wang Tong from afar. Sun Bowen and the others changed their expressions drastically, under this world destroying pressure. They found it difficult to even stand. Captain. However, facing this final strike capable of judging all beings, a hint of, annoyance appeared on Wang Tang’s face. Sigh, really, making such a big fuss, one would think it’s new. Years. He moved his neck, producing a series of crisp crack sounds. I originally wanted to save some strength to go back and sleep, but it seems that’s not going to happen. He raised his eyes, those half rock yellow, half. Thunder gold pupils gazing at the sun in the sky. Then, let’s settle this in one go. His voice was light, yet it clearly reached everyone’s ears. Talent dragon might, activated. Skill this strike, burn out, activated. Buzz. A pressure more ancient, more domineering, and more unreasonable than Michael’s divine might erupted explosively from Wang Tang’s body. It was the majesty belonging to dragons from the pinnacle of life. Michael’s enormous sword. Of light, which was about to fall, actually momentarily stagnated under this dragon might. And at that moment, Wang Tang’s body underwent an astonishing transformation. All his power, agility, and physical attributes were instantly. Reset to zero.Then, like rivers converging into the sea, everything surged into his mental attributes. At that moment, his mental power broke through an unimaginable threshold. Rock and thunder. Wang Tang extended his hands. On his left hand, a yellowish light gathered frantically, coalescing into a spear filled with weight and power, as if it were a rock spear embodying the backbone of the entire earth. On his right hand, golden thunder roared wildly. forming a spear filled with destruction and judgment, as if it were the embodiment of all the lightning in the sky. Then, he slowly brought the two spears together, not merging, but simply placing them side by side. I said, those who want to move me are not worthy. Wan Tang looked at Michael in the sky, the corner of his mouth curling into a lazy yet absolutely confident smile. Now, I say, time to clock out. The moment the words fell, he threw the paired spears into the air. No target, no direction, just aimed at the sky. The two spears, after leaving his hands, did not fly towards Michael. Instead, they began to chase and spiral around each other in the air, following an arcane. Trajectory. The power of rock stirred the fury of thunder. The power of thunder activated the silence of rock. One yellow, one gold, two divine dragons seemed to come alive. They spiraled and roared, charging towards the hundred meter light. Sword in the sky. Boom. An explosion that could not be described in words erupted in the sky. At that moment, the entire world seemed to lose its sound and color. Michael’s so-called final judgment. Before the two intertwined, divine dragons, representing the primal forces of earth and sky, it was as fragile as a piece of thin paper, instantly torn to shreds. The violent power did not pause for a moment, directly piercing through Michael’s body. His twelve magnificent light wings dissipated like dandelions blown by a fierce wind, inch by inch. The holy light on him extinguished instantly, like a balloon that had been popped. Puff, a mouthful of golden divine blood sprayed from his mouth, tracing a tragic arc in the air. His body fell like a kite with a broken string, helplessly plummeting from the sky. Finally, it crashed heavily onto the already shattered ice surface. A cold splash erupted, completely. Losing all sound. The battle was over. With a wave of his hand, the overwhelming dragon might and elemental power dissipated. He transformed back into that lazy, seemingly about to fall asleep ordinary youth. Yawning, he waved at the stunned son Bowen and the others. Wrap it up, clock out. Let’s go, sleep. Battle ended. Dragon Country Team, Victory. The cold system notification sounded like a nuclear bomb dropped in a silent square. After a brief silence, a frenzy of cheers and shouts erupted enough to overturn the entire sky. We won. Dragon country won. My god. Is this Wang Tong’s true strength? This is simply divine. Rock god. Thunder god. He is a god. My god, dragon. Country is too strong. As the light faded, figures reappeared. when wang tang and the others once again stood on solid ground they were greeted not by the cold wind but by a roar that could shake the very soul out of a person in the central square the silence lasted less than three seconds then an unprecedented sweeping storm of fervor erupted we won holy crap dragon country won my god what was that just now what were those two dragons that wasn’t even a skill that was a miracle one strike just one strike took down the final form of michael is this damage even possible for a human Wang Tong. Wang Tong. Wang Tong. Dragon country is awesome. Combless. Professionals, regardless of nationality or race, went wild at this moment. They flushed with excitement, using all their strength to roar, releasing the shock and exhilaration in their hearts. The gathered roar seemed to tear apart the clouds in the sky. 47 elite teens from around the world. At this moment, all eyes were focused on one end of the square, on the young man who still looked as if he had just woken up. In those gazes, there was no longer a trace of disdain or doubt. Only the purest awe, fervor, and even, fear remained. If Wang Tang had previously appeared to them as an opponent so powerful it was hard to comprehend. Now, having witnessed the Rock Thunder Twin Dragons, that ended everything, that perception was completely overturned. This was not strength. This was divinity. The Eastern Sovereign who commanded the Earth and Thunder, whose words became law. On the other end, the teleportation. Light of the American Spear of Heaven team also lit up. However, unlike the Dragon Kingdom team, who were all intact, their side was utterly devastated. The main tank, Nicholas, had his holy shield shattered, his armor covered in. Spiderweb-like cracks. Blood stained the corner of his mouth as he was supported by someone, his eyes dim and lifeless. The assassin, Scarlet, was even worse off, with three green arrows embedded in her body, her breath weak, barely. Hanging on thanks to the last bit of holy light from the healer, Kevin. And their captain, the once godlike and invincible Michael, now lay like a puddle of mud, carried by the grim reaper, LeBron, completely unconscious. His twelve. magnificent wings of light had long since vanished, his handsome face devoid of color, with only a golden streak of blood trailing down from the corner of his mouth, a shocking sight. Heaven had fallen. This scene formed an incredibly stark and ironic contrast with the Dragon Kingdom team who were being cheered by the masses. Look at the scoreboard, someone shouted, and all eyes turned to the massive light screen above the square. There, the score representing. The American team was plummeting at a terrifying speed. Meanwhile, the Dragon Kingdom team’s score was skyrocketing as if it had boarded a rocket. Ding. The Dragon Kingdom team has defeated the American team, seizing 50% of their. Points. Current score rankings. First, Dragon Kingdom team. Points. 3 ,897,500. Second, American team. Points. 1 ,122,500. Third, White Bear Empire team. Points. 985,000. Fourth, Eternal Light Council team. Points. 954,000. A Chasm. A. Shocking Chasm. The Dragon Kingdom team’s score was greater than the combined total of the second and third places. The throne of first place in this preliminary round was no longer just secure. It was welded in place with reinforced concrete, leaving no room for doubt. Captain, we. Lutsong looked at the number, his voice trembling, unable to express his excitement. Sun Bowen adjusted his glasses, his eyes sparkling with unprecedented brilliance beneath the lenses. Sheng Tianzi clenched his fists tightly, his knuckles turning white from the effort. Yee Zee’s lips also curled into a heartfelt, gentle smile. They did it. They truly stood at the pinnacle of the world. Alright, alright. Stop making a fuss, it’s just first place, look at your little ambitions,” Wangtong said, digging in his ears, interrupting his teammate’s excitement with a look of disdain. Hurry up, let’s go back, I’m starving. We promised to have hot pot tonight, and I’m telling you, if there’s one less plate of fatty beef, I’ll be mad. With that, he casually stuffed his hands into his pockets and, under the gaze of the fervent crowd, strolled leisurely towards the villa area, as if the thunderous cheers behind him had nothing to do with him. Sun Bowen and the others exchanged smiles, their excitement and pride impossible to conceal. They quickly followed, surrounding their ever-enigmatic captain, as they left this place of glory that belonged to them. That night, at the Dragon Kingdom team’s villa, the rich aroma of beef hotpot filled the entire restaurant die and the copper pot bubbling with red oil, various ingredients floated, and sank, steaming and contrasting warmly with the night outside the window. Hey, Lao Sun, don’t just eat meat, get me a plate of trite, the kind that seven up and eight down. Wang Tang mumbled with his mouth full of fatty beef, directing with a slur. Captain, can you at least do something yourself? Since we started eating, you’ve only moved your mouth. Sun Bowen complained with annoyance, yet he obediently picked up a plate of tripe and began to dip it. Into the boiling broth. Those who can do more work, Wang Tang said confidently, I’ve put in the most effort today, so what’s wrong with eating more? Besides, I’m strategizing, tactical eating, you wouldn’t understand. Lu Tsong, holding a glass of iced cola, leaned over with a grin, the captain is right. What was that last move you did today, captain? It was so cool. The combination of rock and thunder, simply unheard of. That one. Wang Tang pondered for a moment, seemingly deep in thought. Sun Bowen, Shang Tianzi, and Ye Ziyi also paused their chopsticks, looking over with curiosity. Let’s call it. Wang Tang slapped his thigh, the leader is right, double thunder cannon of. Rock and thunder, how about that? Isn’t it impressive? The restaurant fell into an eerie silence. Sun Bowen’s mouth twitched, Shang Tianzi silently lowered his head to picket his food, while Ye Ziyi helplessly supported her. Forehead. Only Lutsong, after a moment of shock, nodded seriously, hmm, it’s a bit long, but it really has the captain’s style. A hot pot feast filled with laughter and joy lasted until late at night. This was the most peaceful sleep they had since entering Central City. The next day, as the final deadline for the youth ladder competition preliminaries arrived, the leaderboard was completely set. The Dragon Country team, in an undisputed manner, claimed the top spot in the preliminaries. The entire Central City erupted in excitement once again, and the real showdown was about to begin. At 10 in the morning, all 30 advancing teams gathered again in the central square. This time, there was none of the previous tension, all eyes looking at the Dragon Country team were filled with respect. Above the square, the voice of the central system was grand and authoritative, echoing through the sky. The preliminary stage has officially ended. Congratulations to the top 30 teams for entering the final. The rules for the finals are as follows of the final mode is, Dungeon Racing. The system will provide 5 different difficulty challenge. Dungeons, easy, normal, hard, nightmare, hell. Teams can freely choose the challenge difficulty based on their own strength. After clearing the dungeon, final points and corresponding rewards will be awarded based on the chosen. Difficulty and completion time. The final points ranking will determine the final ranking of this youth ladder competition. Please note, death in the dungeon means no resurrection. Dungeon selection time is 10 minutes, countdown. Begins. As soon as the rules were announced, a wave of discussions erupted in the square. Dungeon racing? That’s interesting. 5 difficulties, isn’t that clearly prepared for teams of different levels? No kidding? The top 4. Are basically set, Dragon Country, America, White Bear, Eternal Light, they’re definitely going for the highest rewards. As for us, we should just pick hard or normal difficulty and aim for a good ranking. Exactly, hell difficulty. Sounds terrifying, if we get wiped out in there, it wouldn’t be worth it. Most team leaders shared the same thoughts. The rewards for the finals were indeed tempting, but maintaining their current ranking in honor was the most practical. There was no need to compete head-to-head with those monster teams. For a time, teams choosing hard in normal difficulty made up the vast majority. And at the focal point of attention, in front of the Dragon Country teams. Villa hologram. Captain, how should we choose? Sun Bowen looked at Wang Tong, Wang Tong yawned, his fingertips gliding across the light screen, unhesitatingly landing on the option that radiated an ominous red glow. Held difficulty. Is there even a question, he said lazily, of course, I’ll choose the hardest one. The sooner we finish, the sooner I can go back for a nap. His reasoning was simple and blunt, yet no one dared to refute it. They all understood that the captain’s decision, though seemingly casual, was imbued with absolute confidence. More importantly, they knew there was one person who would never settle for second place. For that god-slaying platform spot, Michael will never give up. Sheng Tianxi’s gaze also fell on that option, his tone certain. Sure enough, almost at the same time Wang Tang made his choice, on the other end of the square, the light screen belonging to the America team also lit. Up with the blood-red glow representing hell difficulty. Meanwhile, Dracula from the Eternal Night Council and Balikov from the White Bear Empire exchanged glances and tacitly chose the next tear down, nightmare difficulty. Though, they were arrogant, they weren’t foolish enough to challenge Wang Tong and Michael after witnessing Wang Tang’s earth-shattering strike. In the end, only two teams chose hell difficulty. The Dragon Country representative team. The America representative team. The final showdown would unfold between these two teams in a brand new way. The voice of the central system rang out at the right moment. Detected that two teams have chosen the same highest difficulty. Dungeon. Racing rules triggered, in the Dungeon Ruins of the Gods, the side that clears it faster will receive all points for this challenge. The other side will receive 0 points. If the America representative team wins, their total points will tie with the Dragon Country representative team, ranking them both first, triggering the final decisive round. At this announcement, the entire venue erupted in an uproar. This was no longer a simple dungeon. Challenge. This was a high-stakes gamble. The winner takes all, the loser has nothing. Everyone’s breath was held at that moment. Just as the atmosphere in the square reached a peak of tension and everyone thought the two teams were about to be teleported into the dungeon, the America team suddenly stirred. Michael, the son of God who had been knocked unconscious just yesterday, was now moving again. Though his face was still pale and his breath far from its peak strength, his gaze was sharper and colder than ever. He pushed away his teammate’s support, step by step, weaving through the crowd until he stood directly in front of Wang Tang. All eyes in the arena instantly focused on these. Two fated rivals. Everyone expected a pre -match trash-talking session to unfold. However, Michael’s next move exceeded everyone’s expectations. He showed no anger, no mockery, not even a hint of hostility. He simply looked calmly at. Wang Tang and then extended a finger. 100 billion. Michael spoke, his voice hoarse but every word clear. 100 billion Federation coins to buy your withdrawal from this dungeon challenge to concede voluntarily. Did he say how much? I. I can’t have heard wrong, right? 100 billion? After a brief silence, the entire central square erupted like a nuclear bomb far more powerful than yesterday’s had been dropped. 100 billion? What does that even mean? That could buy the entire territory of several small countries. That could elevate an ordinary family. To become a top-tier financial conglomerate in the world. 2 billion for a dragon was already considered a fantasy. Now, 100 billion just to buy a first place in a competition? Insane. This Michael is absolutely insane. Even Sun Bowen, Luzong, Shang Tianzi, and Yizi, for prodigies accustomed to grand scenes, were left stunned, their minds. Blank at this number, they stood there with their mouths agape, staring blankly at Michael, then at Wang Tang, momentarily at a loss for how to react. This was no longer about money. It was a staggering sum that could knock anyone unconscious. Yu, Sun Bowen was about to curse him for being brainless, but Wang Tang raised his hand to stop him. He looked at Michael with keen interest. For the first time, there was a hint of genuine curiosity in his lazy gaze. I say, Birdman brother, one tongue dug at his ear, does your family run a bank or print money? Two hundred billion yesterday, a thousand billion today, are you planning to give your country to me tomorrow? Money is the most powerful force in this world. Michael replied, his face betraying no emotion. In his azure eyes, there flickered a fervor akin to faith. In the face of absolute capital, all glory, rules, and even deities can be. Christ. I need this first place, not for so-called glory, but for the God-slaying platform. He seemed unbothered by the public declaration of his intentions. Only by standing on the God-slaying platform and receiving the baptism of the world’s origin can my profession, Sarah, complete its final transformation and ascend to the legendary God -King. This opportunity is worth far more than a thousand billion to me. His voice was not loud, but it was undeniably firm. The God-slaying platform. The God-King. Michael aimed to break. through his own shackles and step onto the sacred ladder of the legendary realm. So, make your choice, Michael’s gaze locked tightly onto Wang Tong. Will you choose to gamble with? Me in this unknown hell instance, where victory is uncertain, or will you accept this thousand billion and exit safely, reaping both fame and fortune? He appeared self-assured. In his view, no one could refuse such a proposal. It was a rational choice filled with commercial logic, a win-win situation. However, after hearing this, Wang Tong laughed. He laughed. So hard he nearly doubled over as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. Ha ha ha. I say, did you get something wrong? Wang Tang wiped the tears of laughter from his eyes, pointing at himself and then at his teammates behind him. Do you think we look like people who lack money? Do you think we fought our way here, defeating so many invincible? Foes, just for a string of numbers? His smile gradually faded. In his usually sleepy eyes, a cold, sharp glint emerged, like the edge of a blade. That god-slaying platform you mentioned. Unfortunately. We need it too. Wang Tong stepped forward, closing the distance to Michael to less than half a meter. He lowered his voice, speaking in a tone only the two of them could hear, enunciating each word, you think you can buy it with money? Your little savings aren’t enough. Michael’s calm facade finally shattered completely. The shock of rejection, the anger of a plan gone awry and the humiliation of being utterly disregarded intertwined, turning his face a deep shade of iron. Foolish. Stubborn. He ground. His teeth and growled, do you think winning against me once in the arena truly means you’ve beaten me? The challenge of the instance tests the team’s endurance, cooperation, and tactics. Not your fleeting burst of power. Then let’s wait and see. Wang Tong shrugged indifferently, turning to leave, too lazy to look at him again. You will pay for your arrogance. Michael’s venomous voice came from behind. Wang Tong waved his hand without looking back as if shooing away a noisy fly. Back in the team, the atmosphere was somewhat tense. Captain, thank you, suddenly spoke Shang Tianzi, who had been silent all along. Everyone was taken aback. In Shang Tianzi’s eyes, there sparkled an unprecedented determination. And desire. My profession, elf archer, is inherited from the ancient elven royal family, according to the memories within the bloodline, to return to one’s roots and ascend to. Become a true elf king, one must also harness the power of the godslaying platform. If, if you had agreed to him just now, I. He did not continue, but everyone understood. His meaning. It was not just the honor of being first, it was the future of his career. Wang Tong patted his shoulder and grinned, what are you thanking me for? Don’t forget, we. Are a team. He looked around at everyone, not just you, but also Old Sun’s warrior, Luzon’s bard, and Giyi’s divine healer. Your professions all have tremendous potential. Yet to be tapped. That god-slaying platform, since it is the ultimate reward, must be useful to all of us. So, there’s nothing more to say. Let’s just do it. A simple sentence. Yet it stirred an indescribable warmth in the hearts of the four. Yes, they were a team. From the beginning at the Professional Practitioners University in Meng Province, they had forged ahead through thick and thin to reach today. Their goal had always been the same, to stand together at the highest peak. Dungeon teleportation is about to begin. 5, 4, 3, 2, 1. As the cold countdown of the central system came to an end, 30 beams of light representing different teams descended from the sky. Wang Tang stood before the blood-red beam leading to the ruins of the gods. For some reason, his right eyelid suddenly began to twitch uncontrollably without warning. A strange sense of palpitations surged from deep within his heart. What’s wrong, Captain? The attentive Yi-Zhi-Yi noticed his momentary oddity. It’s nothing. Wang-Tung shook his head, suppressing that hint of unease, and his lips curled back into that familiar lazy arc maybe I had. Too much hot pot yesterday, I’m a bit overheated. As soon as he finished speaking, his figure, along with the 14 members, was completely engulfed by the blood-red light. When he opened. His eyes again, the world had already changed. Decay, desolation, silence. This was the first impression Wang Tang and his team had upon entering the ruins of the gods. It was starkly different. From the imagined splendor or sacred solemnity. Here lay a true ruin. The sky was eternally a dull yellow, as if stained by the blood of the gods. There was no sun, no clouds, only a suffocating. Heaviness that made it hard to breathe. The ground was cracked, riddled with massive ravines and pits, as if it had endured a cataclysmic war. Everywhere, there were crumbling colossal temples. columns, broken grand statues, and ancient weapons that had lost all luster, reduced to mere iron. The air was thick with a strange and mournful scent, a mix of dust blood, and the dissipated, divine power. This was the graveyard of the gods. This place, is way too eerie, Lutsong said, clutching his loot, instinctively shrinking his neck, feeling the surrounding air was filled with, a chill. Sun Bowen tightened his grip on the battle axe, his sturdy body tense, scanning the surroundings warily. Shang Tian Si had already knocked an arrow, his sharp gaze like that of a hawk. searching for any possible threats. Captain, look at this, Yi-Zi-Yi’s voice drew everyone’s attention. Not far ahead of them, a broken stone tablet was slanted in the ground. One tongue stepped forward, brushing off the dust on the tablet, revealing a line of text written in ancient divine script. Ruins of the gods first level, Temple of Plague second level, Palace of Desire third level. Immortal throne warning, divine souls have fallen, living beings do not enter. Ruins of the gods first level, Temple of Plague second level, Palace of Desire third level, Immortal throne warning. divine souls have fallen living beings do not enter. the moment wang tang read these words his mind simultaneously received detailed information from the system about this dungeon as the stone tablet indicated the entire dungeon was divided into four areas they were currently in the preparation area at the front of zone one with no enemies in sight for the moment behind them however three areas were occupied by a terrifying boss each Elite, Plague Spirit Karma LV40 Elite, Lust Spirit Cupid LV40 Final Boss, Undying King Soul of Pride Borodin LV40 Karma, Cupid, Borodin. Ye Ziyi looked at these three names, her expression instantly turning gray, even tinged with a hint of horror. Ziyi, do you know them? Wong Tang asked. Ye Ziyi took a deep breath and explained heavily, not just know them. These three names are recorded in the forbidden scriptures of the church and in some of our oldest eastern texts. They are not ordinary monsters, but truly fallen deities. What? Sun Bowen and Lutsong exclaimed in unison. Karma is the god of disaster in ancient mythology, wielding the powers of plague and decay. Cupid is not the adorable child of legend, but an ancient god symbolizing the most primal desire and degradation. As for Borodin, a deep wariness flickered in Yee-Zee’s eyes, legend has it that he is the first generation of the god-king, the embodiment of pride and power, who was later slain in a war known as the twilight of the gods by several deities working together. Fallen gods. Why are they here, and why have they become dungeon bosses? Shang Tianzi frowned and asked, this question hitting the core. The stone tablet says, the divine souls. Have fallen. Yee Zee’s gaze fell once more on the stone tablet, speculating, I suspect that their remnants are buried here. And some unknown evil force, perhaps. A dark god, has tainted these divine souls that should have fallen into slumber, transforming them into the current state of monsters driven only. By instinct and resentment. This hypothesis sent chills down everyone’s spines. What they were about to face was not ordinary monsters, but, the tainted souls of deities. This hellish difficulty dungeon truly lived up to its reputation. Interesting. Amidst the heavy atmosphere, Wang Tang suddenly laughed. He extended his finger and gently pinched a handful of dust from the ruins, feeling the faint yet incredibly pure, divine power that lingered within. Tainted deities, huh? He raised his head, looking towards the distant, crumbling temple exuding thick, dark green miasma. A glimmer of excitement. Flashed in his eyes, half rock yellow and half thunder gold, something that others could not comprehend. Just right, let me see what kind of quality this so-called god really is. Ten minutes later, the team finished their preparations. The five stepped into the plague temple shrouded in dense miasma. The interior of the temple was even more dilapidated than the outside. The walls were covered. In slimy moss and mold, and the air was thick with a nauseating stench of decay. Cowbless twisted vines coiled around the stone pillars like venomous snakes. At the deepest part of the temple, a figure sat quietly upon. the already decayed throne. It was a female figure, but her body exhibited a bizarre distortion. One half was as pure as a goddess, while the other half was rotting, oozing pus, and covered in festering sores. In her hand, she held a staff made of withered bones and vines. At the top of the staff, a dark green crystal flickered alternately bright and dim, emanating boundless disaster and disease. It was plague spirit karma. There, is the breath of the living, karma slowly raised her head, her eyes, half pure and half murky, gazing at one tongue and the others. fresh flesh and blood your lives will become the most beautiful nourishment in my garden she let out a sharp horse laugh and the withered bone staff struck heavily against the ground buzz a circle of visible dark green ripples spread out from her instantly enveloping the entire temple plague aura you have entered the weakened state all attributes reduced by 10 you have entered the rotting state losing 50 health points per second just a starting aura skill put immense pressure on sun bowen and the others ge one tongue called out softly Understood. Yee-Zee showed no signs of panic, raising her staff high as a pure golden light surged forth like a tide. Divine healing light. Purification field. A massive golden halo completely enveloped the five members of the Dragon Kingdom team. The warm and pure power instantly dispelled the cold, rotting aura, fiercely countering Karma’s plague aura. Purification, annoying light. Karma let out a furious roar, swinging her staff again. Withering ray. A jet black ray shot from the tip of her staff, aimed directly at the frontmost sun bowen. Come on. Sun Bowen shouted, not dodging or. Retreating. The battle axe in his hand ignited with a blazing red flame, and he stood firm like a rock, blocking the ray. Battlefield unyielding. ZZZZ, the. Withering ray struck Sun Bowen, visibly corroding and dissolving his battle armor. His health points were plummeting. Old Sun. Lute song exclaimed, rapidly. Plucking the lute. A lively piece, Ode to Spring, transformed into invisible notes that surged into Sun Bowen’s body. Together with Yi-Zi-Yi’s divine healing. Light, they frantically raised his health. In this back and forth, Sun Bowen managed to withstand that terrifying blow. Now’s the time. Wang Tang’s voice. Rang out calmly. Just as Karma finished casting the Withering Ray, Shang Tian sees arrow arrived. Elven archery break magic. An arrow entwined with azure. Wind elements shot forth like a meteor, precisely targeting Karma’s hand that held the staff. Thud. The arrow struck flesh, and Karma let out a painful. Scream, interrupting the Withering Ray. Well done. Sun Bowen roared, seizing the opportunity to counterattack. Battlefield charge. His massive body. Transformed into a streak of red light, instantly crossing dozens of meters to appear before Karma. The battle axe in his hand, with the force of 10,000 pounds, came crashing down. Battlefield quake. Boom. Boom. Sun Bowen’s battle hammer, ablaze with red battle energy, smashed into the ground of the plague temple like a falling meteor. The hard obsidian floor cracked spiderweb-like from the point of impact and a violent shockwave radiated outward in a ring. Karma’s decayed throne was directly toppled by this force. Her half-pure, half -rotting body staggered from the impact. Roar. Being pushed back by Amir. Mortal was an unbearable humiliation for Karma who had once been a deity. She let out a piercing shriek and the bone staff in her hand glowed fiercely. Countless dark green vines burst forth from the ground like venomous snakes sensing blood, wildly wrapping around Sun Bowen. Old Sun, be careful. These vines. Are highly toxic and have a blood-sucking effect. Yee-Zi’s cool voice rang out just in time as she swung her staff. A golden holy light shield firmly. enveloped sun bowen divine healing shield zzzz as those toxic vines touched the holy light shield they immediately recoiled as if splashed with acid they emitted thick black smoke and let out piercing shrieks seizing the opportunity sun bowen shouted his battle energy erupting once more breaking free from the vines that had ensnared him but he wasn’t unscathed although the shield blocked most of the toxins but that cold feeling that continuously drained life force still made his face pale slightly is this never ending Sun Bowen’s temper flared and the fire of anger ignited in his eyes behind his glasses. The war hammer swept across, severing a large expanse of vines. I’m here to help you. Listen to my tune, sound of breaking the formation. Lute songs. Fingers flew over the lute, unleashing invisible sound waves like sharp blades precisely cutting towards the roots of those vines greatly slowing their regeneration speed. Meanwhile, Shang Tianzi’s figure flickered like a ghost among the columns of the temple. Each time he drew back his longbow, an arrow entwined. with wind elements struck accurately at the joints or energy nodes on karma’s body piercing yang chain shot wind binding although the arrows could not inflict fatal damage on karma they greatly disrupted her spellcasting movements preventing her devastating plague divine technique from being fully unleashed for a moment the four members of the dragon kingdom team displayed a textbook level of teamwork sun bowen was the unbreakable shield firmly holding the front line and bearing the most terrifying pressure Yi Ziyi was the inexhaustible spring, using her sacred healing power to repeatedly pull the front line back from the brink of collapse. Lutsong was the elusive spear, using the magic of melody to weaken enemies, strengthen allies, and control the rhythm of the entire battlefield. Sheng Tianzi was the calm and deadly spear, always able to deliver the most precise strikes at the most critical moments. They function like a finely tuned war machine, with each part playing a crucial role, dragging the plague god soul, which was far above their levels and ranks. Firmly in place. However, the true protagonist of this battle had never been them from the very beginning. In the rear of the battlefield, the lazy young man, who had seemed indifferent since entering the temple finally made a move. Wang Tong yawned and slowly took something out of his backpack. It was an extremely exaggerated, even somewhat crude, giant hammer. The handle was made of an unknown metal, wrapped in ancient leather. The hammer had resembled a massive, unpolished block of metal, exuding a sense of primal and wild power. It was the so-called heirloom that he had borrowed from the goblin Clegula. however the moment wang tang grasped the handle a sudden change occurred buzz the rough giant hammer suddenly lit up with countless golden lightning patterns on its surface thor’s lost hammer golden legendary category weapon unique passive god of thunder all lightning attributes skill damage plus 100 unique active thunder roar releases a lightning strike towards the enemy based on charge time deals one percent lightning attribute damage and adds the electrified effect after being electrified the target receives an additional plus 30 percent lightning attribute damage lasting 20 seconds cooldown 30 seconds the weapon left behind by the thunder god thor which was picked up by the goblin clegula and disguised as a giant hammer thunder roar activate the thunder power within him surged into the hammer like a floodgate bursting open the war hammer which had seemed relatively normal began to expand at a visible speed one meter two meters three meters The hammer size grew larger and larger, and the golden lightning flowing from the hammerhead became increasingly. Blinding, emitting crackling sounds. The entire plague god temple was affected by this power. The dim sky had unknowingly turned overcast. Golden lightning. Rolled and roared through the clouds like a giant dragon, as if it would tear apart the heavens at any moment and bring down divine punishment. Watts? What is this power? Karma, who was entangled with Sun Bowen and the others, suddenly halted her movements. For the first time, her murky eyes revealed an. Emotion called fear. karma stared intently at the young man in the distance who was holding a massive light hammer that power she was all too familiar with it was the aura of divine punishment the authority of the heavens the purest force of destruction capable of completely erasing deities no she absolutely could not let him unleash it karma had gone mad she completely abandoned son bowen and the others in front of her channeling all her dark green plague power like rivers converging into the sea it all gathered onto her skeletal staff withering forbidden spell All things returned to silence. She let out. A piercing curse, and the crystal at the top of her staff shot out a beam of light, ten times thicker than the previous withering ray, a pitch black pillar. Like an abyss. This beam had only one target. One tongue. Not a chance. Sun Bowen’s eyes turned crimson, and without a second thought, he stepped sideways. He used his own flesh and blood to shield himself in front of that dark beam. Captain, it’s up to you. He roared, pouring the last trace of his fighting. Spirit into the hammer in his hand. Ultimate technique of the conqueror, indomitable battle soul. Boom. The dark beam slammed into Sun Bowen. This time, there was no fighting armor, no holy light shield. The moment his body made contact with the beam, it began to wither at a visible speed. Flesh turned. To ash, bones shattered inch by inch. Seeing this scene, Yee-Zee’s eyes, for the first time, showed panic. She frantically poured her divine healing power into Sun Bowen’s body. But the rate at which his life force was declining was like a floodgate opened, utterly unstoppable. Old Sun. Lutsan’s eyes also. Turned red. He bit his tongue, spitting a mouthful of essence blood onto the lute. Bard’s forbidden technique, life sacrifice, hope’s melody. He played the. Final song of hope at the cost of burning his own life. Sheng Tianzi drew back his longbow. The energy coalescing on the bowstring was no longer wind elements. Instead, it was a brilliant arrow ignited by the fire of his soul. Elven bloodline secret technique, meteor strike. The arrow was released, not aimed at. Karma. Instead, it shot forward, colliding with the dark beam. With all his strength, he sought to negate the force of withering. In that moment, the four of them exhausted everything they had just to buy their captain even a second of time. And Wang Tang did not disappoint them. Just one second before Sun Bowen’s body was about to turn to ash, he moved. Charging, one minute, almost there. He murmured softly. Then, with one hand, he lifted the thunder hammer that had expanded to a full ten meters, resembling a small building. Beneath his feet, lightning flashed. Lightning step. His figure instantly vanished from the Spot. The next second, he appeared before the exhausted Karma who was grinning with a sinister smile. The smile on her half-holy, half-decayed face froze. Instantly. What she saw was a massive golden hammer shadow that obscured the entire sky. And the young man’s lazy yet god-like cold voice. Time’s up, god of. Decay. As the words fell, the giant hammer swung down. At the same time, in the sky, the long-accumulated thousands of thunders seemed to have found an outlet. A bolt of golden heavenly thunder, thicker than the pillars of the temple, crashed down with a resounding roar. The hammer and thunder, at that moment, merged. Into one. Boom. No screams, no struggles. Karma’s so-called soul, before the thunder capable of purifying all the filth in the world, along with. The endless plague she spread, was instantly evaporated, leaving not a trace behind. The battle was over. Sun Bowen’s body, on the verge of dissipating, was. Forcibly pulled back from the brink of death by Yi Ziyi and Lutsong after the withering power vanished. Though his breath was weak, he had managed to survive. The entire temple lay in ruins, only in the place where karma disappeared, a treasure chest radiating a soft golden light quietly floated there. Golden Legend. Treasure Chest. Sheng Tianzi quickly stepped forward, grabbed the chest, and stuffed it into his backpack. Without a moment’s hesitation, his movements, were fluid and graceful. Everyone knew that now was not the time to open the chest. At the other end of the instance, another team was racing against time with. Them. Ahem. Captain, this move of yours, is a bit too overpowered, isn’t it? Sun Bowen leaned against a stone pillar, his face pale as he complained. It’s alright, just a bit exhausting, Wang Tang replied, shaking his slightly numb arms, shouldering the restored Thor’s hammer. He looked at the empty temple and then at the portal leading to the next level. Suddenly, stroking his chin, he revealed a thoughtful expression. Hey, I was thinking. His eyes darted, and a bold and lewd idea sprouted in his mind. This instance is divided into levels, right? What if I charge up the hammer here, then walk into the next level and hit that boss directly? What would happen? As soon as Wang Tang said this, the air instantly fell into a dead silence. Yi Zi, who was? Healing Sun Bowen, paused in her actions. Liu Song, who had just exhausted his life force and collapsed on the ground, suddenly lifted his head. Shang Tianzi, usually calm, also froze with the chest in mid-air. A few seconds later, pfft, cough cough cough. Sun Bowen couldn’t catch his breath, choking violently. On his own saliva, he pointed at Wang Tang with a look of horror, see Captain, your idea is just too inhumane, right? What is this called? Exploiting a bug. This is simply shameless behavior, blatantly taking advantage of loopholes in the rules. Who goes into the boss room and throws a nuclear bomb without a second thought? I think, the captain’s suggestion is very constructive. Lutson’s eyes suddenly lit up. He struggled to get up, a sickly flush on his face, a sign of extreme excitement. Speedrun. We’re in a speedrun right now. Since the rules don’t prohibit it, why can’t we use it? This is called strategy. Understand? Tactical play. Yi Ziyi pushed up her non-existent glasses on her nose, calmly analyzing, theoretically, it’s feasible. The area transition in the instance won’t clear our skill states and charge effects. The charge of thunder roar is essentially a self-buff. As long as we release it the moment we enter the next area, we can achieve a surprise effect. I have no objections. Sheng Tianzi succinctly expressed his support through action. He quietly took out a high-level mana recovery potion from his backpack and handed it to Wang Tan. Sun Bowen watched as these three teammates instantly formed a united. Front, his mouth twitching. So, am I the only serious one here? He sighed and also pulled out a high-quality mana crystal from his backpack, tossing it to. Wang Tang, fine, fine, I’ll go with your plan. Hurry up, I’m still waiting to go back for the victory feast. Hey, that’s more like it. Wang Tang grinned, taking the potion and crystal without hesitation. He glanced at the skill icon for Thunder Roar, which still had a cooldown timer of over 20 seconds. Alright, then we’ll wait half a minute. wang tang planted the massive thor’s hammer into the ground then sat down leisurely saying just in time for you all to recover old son can your body hold up if not just say the word and i’ll let caldemo come out to be your crutch get lost son bowen cursed irritably but still obediently sat down making the most of the time to recover his injuries and stamina half a minute later thunder roar was ready here we go wang tang stood up and grasped the hammer handle once more the familiar power of thunder began to flow into it continuously This time, he held nothing. Back. With previous experience and ample potion support, his charging speed and intensity far exceeded before. The Warhammer expanded at his speed even. Faster than before. 5 meters, 10 meters, 15 meters. The golden lightning illuminated the entire dilapidated plague temple, turning it into a sea. Of gold. Violent arcs of electricity danced wildly in the air, scorching the surrounding stone pillars and walls with charred marks. Sun Bowen and the others. had to retreat to the very edge of the temple to barely withstand the terrifying pressure that was emanating. Oh my gosh, how long do we have to charge? This time? Luzong swallowed hard, feeling his hair almost standing on end from static electricity. The captain said, Five minutes, Yee -Zee’s voice, carried a hint of disbelief. Five minutes. A full five minutes of charging. The thunder god hammer ultimately expanded to an unimaginable size. Twenty meters. It loomed like a small mountain in the center of the temple. The surface was no longer flowing with lightning, but rather a viscous, almost liquid gold thunder. Paste. The surrounding space began to slightly warp under the strain of this power. Almost, almost there, Wang Tang’s forehead glistened with sweat, dragging. Such a thing was no small burden for him. Gritting his teeth, he exerted all his strength, slowly dragging the 20-meter-long giant thunder mountain toward the portal leading to the second level. Let’s go. Into the door. The four team members immediately followed, and the five of them stepped into the light portal together. The Desire Palace was starkly different from the decay and ruin of the first level. Here, it was a pink world filled with luxury and temptation. A sweet, cloying fragrance wafted through the air and the ground was covered with soft velvet carpets. The dome was embedded with enormous pink crystals, refracting ambiguous and enchanting light. Countless phantoms, dressed in sheer fabric and graceful in form, danced elegantly in the palace. They emitted waves of charming laughter directed at Wang Tong and his companions, seemingly wanting to pull their souls into this endless abyss. At the deepest part of the palace, on a magnificent throne, sat a child so handsome he seemed otherworldly, with a pair of pure white wings. He lay there, playing with a small, golden bow and arrow. He appeared innocent, but deep within his pink eyes flickered the primal fire of desire that could see into the hearts of others. He was. The elite, lustful soul, Cupid. Oh, another lost lamb has wandered into my realm of love? Cupid saw Wang Tong and his companions enter the palace, lazily, yawning, a playful smile curling at the corners of his mouth. you look like you’ve come here after a hard-fought battle how pitiful come lay down your weapons abandon your struggles and offer me your loyalty he spread his arms wide speaking in a voice full of temptation i will grant you everything your hearts desire the most wealth power beauty whatever you can think of i can satisfy you come embrace me and you will gain eternal ah suddenly his words came to an abrupt halt cupid’s smile froze on his face his pink eyes widened in shock and confusion because he saw that the leader a seemingly lazy young man, was dragging in, something that was even larger than his entire palace, a terrifying object shimmering with golden lightning. It’s squeezed through the portal just like that. What was that thing? A hammer? Why was there such a huge hammer? This defied logic. This defied aesthetics. At that moment Cupid’s brain completely crashed.He even forgot about attacking, forgot about defending, and just stared blankly at the towering thunder mountain. That young man had swung it towards him in an extremely brutal manner. Hello there, little brat. wang tang’s voice was like a whisper from a demon in the depths of hell take this friendship breaker boom the 20 meter long thunder mountain came crashing down in a manner that crushed everything there was no suspense that magnificent palace that ambiguous illusion that impossibly handsome ancient god cupid along with his so-called kingdom of love were instantly erased from this world with a single blow in a physical sense not a trace was left the entire divine palace was cleared out leaving a vast vacuum space still crackling with electric sparks In the center of the empty space, another, golden legendary treasure chest floated quietly. Sun Bowen, Lu Tsong, Shang Tianxi, and Ye Zee stood frozen, mouthed agape, unable to utter a word. The only sound on the scene was Wang Tang’s slightly panting voice. Ha, this thing has. Quite a kick. He shook his arm, looked at his masterpiece, and nodded in satisfaction. Then, he hoisted the hammer, which had returned to its original state. He gazed at the portal leading. To the final level, his eyes sparkling with eagerness. Alright, there’s one more. This time, let’s go bigger. I’ve decided, let’s charge it for 10 minutes. Captain, 10 minutes? Are you sure? Lutsong’s voice trembled slightly. Five minutes of charging had already created that earth-shattering scene. What would 10 minutes be like? He couldn’t even begin to. Imagine. Absolutely, definitely, and for sure. Wang Tang plopped down on the ground, starting to absorb the second magic crystal that Sheng Tianzi handed over. Just think about it, this. Last boss is called, Immortal King, sounds pretty impressive, right? If we can’t take him down in five minutes, wouldn’t that be quite embarrassing? Besides, he grinned, revealing a set of white teeth. We’re just waiting anyway, what’s an extra five minutes for a guaranteed win? This deal is worth it. Sun Bowen and Yee Zee exchanged glances, both seeing a hint of helplessness. And, indulgence in each other’s eyes. Fine, let him do it. It was already so absurd, a little more absurdity didn’t seem to make much difference. Thus, in this desire-filled palace. Suffused with a pink, ambiguous atmosphere yet forcefully blasted into a scorched vacuum, the Dragon Kingdom team began their long, wait. Time passed, second by second. The thunder hammer in. Wang Tang’s hand began its unreasonable expansion once again. 20 meters, 25 meters, 30 meters. This time, it seemed to be expanding more slowly. But the energy contained. Within was increasing geometrically. The golden thunder liquid had completely solidified into crystal, forming a brilliant golden shell on the surface of the hammer. The terrifying power. of thunder even began to interfere with reality making the scenery around the hammer blur as if that space could collapse and tear apart at any moment under this force in the end wang tang could no longer hold it with his hands he could only use all his strength to barely maintain the stability of this thunderous giant over 40 meters long that loomed like a skyscraper in the divine palace his teammates had long retreated a hundred meters away each one on high alert that was no longer a weapon that was a bound sun about to explode time is up Wang Tang gritted his teeth, squeezing out a few words through clenched jaws. He felt that if he charged for another second, the hammer would explode in his hands. Go! Upon hearing this, the four immediately rushed towards the portal. Wang Tang, however, moved like a kuafu dragging a mountain, taking one step at a time, using all his strength, he slowly dragged the thunder sun into the light gate leading to the final throne. In the indestructible throne, there was no sky, no earth. Only an endless, deep void. In the center of the void, a massive and grotesque. Throne, forged from countless shattered stars and bones, quietly floated. Upon the throne sat an incredibly imposing figure. He wore an ancient battle armor as black as night, inscribed. With runes representing power and conquest. He had no face, beneath the helmet, only two points burned with an endless arrogance and majesty, glowing a deep crimson like a supernova explosion. Nearly sitting there, the terrifying aura emanating from him, as if he ruled over all and regarded everything as mere fodder, was enough to make any weak-willed person instantly collapse, mentally and kneel in submission. He was the former first-generation god-king, the embodiment of arrogance and power. Final boss, indestructible king-soul of arrogance Borodin. The moment. Wang Tang and the others appeared from the portal, Borodin’s two crimson lights projected over. His gaze swept over Sun Bowen, then over Yizi, without any pause. Mortals, ants. Not worth. A second glance. However, when his gaze fell upon the enormous sun, which Wang Tang had squeezed out from the portal bit by bit, radiating endless thunderous might, his ancient, unchanging. Arrogant eyes trembled for the first time. That is, Thor. A grand and ancient voice, filled with shock and disbelief, echoed in the void. Thor’s thunderous authority, how could that brute’s artifact appear here? And, in the hands of a mortal? Borodin, the former god-king, clearly recognized the hammer. He slowly stood up from the throne. The entire void began to tremble with his movement. Mortal, who are you? Why do you possess the hammer of the thunder god? Answer me. His crimson gaze locked onto Wang Tong. The voice carried an undeniable. authority and a hint of trepidation that even he himself had not noticed he could sense that the power contained within that hammer had reached a level he had to confront however it was not wang tang’s words that answered him but action huff huff damn it i’m exhausted wang tang gasped for breath feeling as if his arms were about to break he looked up at the final boss exuding an air of arrogance using the last bit of his strength he forced out a smile that was more painful than crying catch big guy this is my 10 minutes of affection The moment the words fell, he let go. The last shackle binding the thundersun was released. Borodin’s pupils suddenly contracted to the extreme. He felt a deadly threat. Arrogance. Divine domain. He roared, and endless dark divine power erupted from his body, attempting to construct his own absolute domain. But it was too late. In the face of the absolute, unreasonable, and accumulated thunder roar that had been building for a full ten minutes, all defenses, all domains, seemed so pale and powerless. The forty-meter-high thundersun exploded. Boom. An indescribable light and heat instantly engulfed the entire void. Borodine’s towering figure, along with his throne forged from starbones, melted away silently. In that sea of golden light, like ice and snow under the blazing sun, they dissolved and decomposed until they turned into the most primitive particles. After the ultimate destruction came the ultimate purification. When the light faded, Wang Tang and the others found themselves still standing in this void. And before. Them, a translucent, no longer filled with violence and arrogance but instead carrying a hint of clarity and wisdom, the soul’s phantom slowly coalesced into form. It was Borodin. His dark battle armor had vanished, revealing a heroic visage. Yet in his eyes there was an endless weariness and sorrow. He looked at Wang. Tang, then glanced at the restored Thunder God’s hammer in his hand, his gaze complex. Thank you, foreign mortal, he spoke his voice gentle and rich, devoid of the previous arrogance. It is this pure power of thunder that has purified my tainted divine soul, allowing me to regain a moment of clarity from endless resentment and madness. Tainted? Wang Tang raised an eyebrow. Yes. Borodin’s phantom gazed into the depths of the endless void, a hint of deep fear flickering. In his eyes. An existence that cannot be understood or described. We call it, the evil god. It is he who has tainted the remnants of us fallen deities. Turning us into monsters that know only slaughter and destruction, guarding here as if protecting something, or perhaps waiting for something, the evil god. Will descend. Borodin’s phantom began to grow unstable, as if it would dissipate at any moment. This universe, all worlds, will face their end. Hurry, leave. This place, before it’s too late, his voice grew weaker. Finally, his phantom completely transformed into specks of light, dissipating into the void. Only the last golden legend treasure chest remained. Ding. Congratulations to the Dragon Kingdom representative team for successfully clearing the hell level. Dungeon Ruins of the Gods. Time taken, 18 minutes and 23 seconds. Speed victory. You will receive all points from this challenge. The cold system notification. Echoed in the minds of the five. They had won. They had triumphed in this gamble. However, there was no joy on their faces. They were still digesting Borodin’s. Final words. Evil God? The end of the universe? The weight of this information was overwhelming. Just then, an unexpected change occurred. The anticipated white light of teleportation did not appear. Instead, in the void where Borodin had vanished, the space rippled like the surface of water. A vortex, deeper and more ominous than when they had entered ruins of the gods, slowly emerged, resembling a blood-red whirlpool leading to an endless abyss. At the center of the vortex, a chilling and malevolent aura emanated, causing their very souls to tremble. The five exchanged glances. What is going on? Lutzon’s voice was a bit hoarse. Didn’t we already clear it? No one could answer him. The system fell silent. Before them lay an unknown path leading to deeper horrors. To enter, or, not to enter? The void was deathly still. The slowly rotating blood-red vortex resembled a giant eye filled with malice, silently watching the five intruders. Borodin’s warning before his death echoed in their ears. Evil god, the end each heavy, suffocating word perfectly overlapped with the ominous scene before them. What, is going on? Lutsong’s voice was still hoarse, he swallowed hard, feeling as if his throat had been sanded down. Didn’t we already clear it? The prompt. Sounded, so why aren’t we being sent out? Shut up. Sun Bowen snapped irritably, gripping his hammer tightly. The veins on the back of his hand bulged as. He warily stared at the blood-red vortex as if something even more terrifying could crawl out at any moment. Is this really the time for jokes? That thing doesn’t. Look like a good path. Why hasn’t any teleportation option been given after dungeon cleared? Yeezy pushed up her non-existent glasses, her eyes calm. Like a deep pool. This means our challenge may not have truly ended. This path is the only way. Her words made everyone’s heart sink. The only path led to the unknown, to even greater horrors. Sheng Tianxi said nothing. He silently took a bottle of elven spring water from his backpack and drank it down. Then he gripped. Alambo, charged with the power of wind elements, back in his hands. His actions had already made his attitude clear. All eyes eventually converged on the young man who had been yawning and stretching in place, still holding his hammer since the battle ended. Wang Tong let out a long breath, cracking his bones as if he had just woken up. He glanced at the ominous blood-red vortex, then looked at his teammates, each with different expressions, and lazily scratched his head. Hey, what’s with all your faces? You look like you’re at a funeral, he said, pouting. The welcome party for the clearing rewards is right in there, isn’t? It’s? What, are you hesitating to walk the red carpet? Stop dawdling, the sooner we finish, the sooner we can go home and catch up on sleep. His words, delivered. In his characteristic nonchalant tone, instantly dispelled the heavy, oppressive atmosphere. Sun Bowen twitched his mouth, wanting to curse but forcing it back. Luzong managed to squeeze out a smile that looked worse than crying. Indeed, what was the use of being afraid? With this monster of a captain around, even if the sky fell, he could hold it up. Let’s go. Wang Tong hoisted the restored Thor’s hammer onto his shoulder and took the lead, walking towards the blood-red vortex. What’s meant to be will be, if it’s a disaster, we can’t avoid it. Besides, what if it’s a hidden level with double drop rates? If we don’t check it out, wouldn’t that be a loss of a hundred million? Watching his carefree figure, the remaining four exchanged glances and helplessly followed. The moment the five of them touched the blood-red vortex, a completely different sensation swept over them. This was no longer the simple spatial transition of the previous portal. A cold, viscous presence filled with greed and lurking intense seemed to reach out from the depths of the vortex, as if countless invisible hands were trying. To tear at their souls, probing into their innermost secrets and fears. Sun Bowen’s mind flashed with countless bloody battles and the humiliation of defeat. Lu. Sun’s heart recalled the past of being bullied and powerless to resist. Sheng Tianzi saw an illusion of the elven forest engulfed in flames. Even the most resolute. Ye Ziyi felt a panic rising from the depths of her blood, a fear of the family’s lost glory. However, when Nat will try to invade Wang Tang’s mind, it seemed. To crash against an insurmountable wall, a wall of size built from thunder and dragon might. Buzz. A dull dragon’s roar echoed deep within Wang Tang’s soul. That evil will, like an octopus burned by a hot iron, let out a silent shriek and retreated in terror. Wang Tang’s talents, dragon might, and immunity to all laws, rendered him almost completely immune to this kind of spiritual pollution. Hmm. Wang Tang frowned. The feeling of being forcefully pried into made him quite uncomfortable. Rude guy. The dizzying sensation quickly faded. When the five stood firmly on the ground again, the sight before them made their pupils contract sharply. This place resembled a desecrated sanctuary. The tall dome remained sacred but it was covered in blood-red cracks like spiderwebs, as if the sky were bleeding. The white columns were entwined with twisted black thorns and the ground was no longer paved with holy tiles but with a layer of congealed, dark red scabs. The air was thick with a nauseating, eerie mixture of hymns and wails. At the other end of the sanctuary, five figures stood quietly. They War familiar, standard gear belonging to the America representative team, the person at the forefront was tall and striking, with brilliant golden hair, he was. Their captain, Seraph Michael Anderson. Americans? Lutsong was momentarily taken aback, then quickly reacted, have they made it here too? No, we won the race. Didn’t we? Something’s not right. Sheng Tianzi’s voice carried an unprecedented seriousness. Everyone followed his gaze. They saw Michael’s magnificent golden. Holy light armor, which had now become tattered and broken, with countless black cracks spreading from the inside out, wisps of black mist continuously oozing. From the crevices, the pair of proud seraph wings behind him, symbols of purity and light, had one side withered and blackened, resembling the wings of a vulture. The other side was engulfed in dark red flames filled with a violent aura. His handsome face was now half twisted, half grotesque. In his eyes, there was no longer any spark. Only two blazing, blood-red flames burned fiercely, more pure and more frenzied than Baladin’s. It wasn’t just him. The four team members behind him had also undergone terrifying transformations. Once as swift as the wind, Night Stalker Scarlet now had half her body merged with the shadows. The dagger in her hand was no longer sharp but resembled two fangs dripping with thick black liquid. Reaper Lebron Lant, wielding a giant scythe, appeared as a walking skeleton. His body was entwined with visible black mist, representing resentment and curses. Greed Knight Nicholas’s heavy armor had become bloated and unbearable as if something inside him was wildly proliferating threatening to burst the armor apart their priest kevin had the holy emblem on his chest upside down and the bible he held was seeping blood from every page what made the five members of the dragon kingdom team feel their scalps tingle the most was the moment they clearly saw their opponents rose of scarlet malicious data clearly floated above the heads of those five fallen seraph michael anderson fallen knight stalker scarlet fallen reaper lebron lant greed knight nicholas Resentful priest Kevin. These were no longer names but identifiers of monsters. They. They failed. Yee-Z’s voice trembled for the first time. She instantly connected all the dots. In the racing challenge, the losing side would not simply be teleported out of the instance. Baladin’s warning. The evil god will corrupt the fallen deity’s remnants. Lutsang’s face turned as pale as paper in an instant. What if? What if the ones corrupted are living people? The answer was laid out before them. The American team had been defeated by the boss of the ruins of the gods on their racing path. But they hadn’t. Died, instead, they had been captured, twisted, and transformed by the power of the evil god hidden in the depths of the instance. They had become a part of this instance. They had become. The new final boss guarding this last level, knowing only slaughter and destruction. Wang Tang looked at the fight before him, who had completely lost their human semblance, leaving only madness and violence. He then glanced back at his own exhausted teammates, their blue health bars nearly empty, and let out a long sigh. He slammed the Thor’s hammer on the ground, producing a dull thud. What the hell? His voice was filled with genuine disdain for the overtime work. We have to fight the boss and then face our corrupted peers? What? Is this? Forced PvP overtime? And no overtime pay? I can’t stand this damn job for another day. Just as his complaints fell. Michael Anderson across from him suddenly locked onto him with those bloodflame burning eyes.He no longer recognized anyone in front. Of him, only instinctively feeling an extreme aversion and threat from the pure and powerful thunder and dragon might emanating from. Wang Tong. In. VA. Door. A distorted and terrifying voice formed from the screams of countless tormented souls, squeezed out from Michael’s throat. Thy, light, makes, me, nauseous. He slowly raised the battle sword in his hand, half holy and half fallen, pointing directly at Wang Tang. Desecrate, thyself. Or, return, to, dust. Before the words fell, his deformed wings, suddenly flapped, and he transformed into a black red streak of light, surging forward with a fallen divine power capable of tearing, everything apart. The final battle erupted in a way that no one could have predicted. The black-red streak of light, like a fallen comet, instantly tore through the stagnant air in the sanctuary. The tip of Michael’s sword was aimed at the core of the Dragon Kingdom. Team, Wang Tong, who instinctively posed the greatest threat to him. Come on! A roar echoed, but it did not come from Wang Tong. Sun Bowen’s massive body charged forward like a cannonball, bravely needing that streak of light. He was well aware that after just experiencing a high-intensity boss battle, the entire team’s mental energy was on the verge of exhaustion. especially Wang Tong, who, had charged for an extended period twice in a row, it seemed effortless but the consumption was enormous, at this moment he had, to be the only shield to withstand this first wave, the most ferocious strike, battlefield unyielding, the crimson fighting spirit, enveloped him like a volcanic eruption, the battle axe in his hand collided violently with Michael’s fallen holy sword, clang, the deafening sound of metal clashing transformed into a visible shockwave, spreading wildly in all directions. The coagulated blood on the ground was instantly lifted, turning into powder. The surrounding columns groaned under the pressure of this force, cracking with countless fissures. One circle was a halo of crimson fighting spirit, and another was the black-red fallen divine power. The two opposing forces collided at the center point, creating an intense annihilation reaction that erupted in blinding light. Sun Bowen Felton. Unprecedented surge, a mix of divine sharpness and abyssal heaviness. Two extreme and contradictory forces surged into his body through the warhammer. His fighting spirit armor. Began to emit a sizzle of corrosion the moment it came into contact with that black-red divine power, visibly dimming at an alarming rate. Pfft, a mouthful of blood spurted. From his mouth. His sturdy body was forcefully knocked back several meters, his feet carving deep grooves into the ground before he barely steadied himself. Just one strike, and. The outcome was clear. The fallen Michael’s power was even more ferocious than the peak state of the immortal King Borodin. Old son. Yee-Zee’s cold voice carried a hint of. Urgency. She waved her staff and a golden light of divine healing, like a precision-guided missile, instantly locked onto Sun Bowen. The warm and pure healing energy surged into his body, repairing his damaged meridians and countering the fallen divine power that was continuously eroding his vitality. However, this time, the effect of the holy healing power was significantly reduced. When the golden light came into contact with the residual black-red energy at Sun Bowen’s wound, it reacted as if water met a red-hot iron. It emitted. a violent evaporation sound, consuming energy at a rate several times faster than usual. Damn it! It’s the severe injury effect. Holy healing effectiveness reduced by 70%. Yee Zee immediately assessed the opponent’s attributes, her expression growing even more serious. Meanwhile, Lutzon’s fingers were rapidly strumming the lute. He no longer played the stirring battle songs but chose a tune filled with chaos and ominous implications.Bard’s secret technique chapter of chaos, the invisible notes transformed into. Blades of the Mind, shooting towards the recently successful Michael, attempting to disrupt his next attack. However, Michael merely paused slightly, his eyes burning with blood, flames, and refocused on Sun Bowen. It seemed he would not rest until he had torn apart this mortal who dared to obstruct him. It’s useless. They are controlled by the will of the evil god, their mental resistance is absurdly high. Lutsome gritted his teeth. At the other end of the battlefield, the killing intent had arrived. At the same moment Michael. launched his attack the figure of the fallen night stalker scarlet had already silently merged into the shadows of the sanctuary completely disappearing her target was always the same the enemy’s back line a deadly shadow appeared without warning behind yee zee two fangs soaked in abyssal poison and dripping thick black liquid struck like a vipers tongue aiming directly at her delicate nape quick it was almost too late even the ever vigilant shang tianshi could only manage a warning shout of watch out his arrow had no time to be fired However, just as the fangs were about to touch Yi-Zi’s skin, a hand, seemingly ordinary and even a bit lazy, appeared out of nowhere and precisely grasped Scarlet’s wrist. The owner of the hand was Wang Tang. He didn’t even turn around, maintaining his posture of holding a hammer and looking towards the battlefield ahead, as if he had eyes in the back of his head. Thunder step. No, it wasn’t even a complete thunder step. It was nearly a minuscule acceleration of a fraction of a second, utilizing the power of lightning to enhance his body’s reaction speed. peeking at girls isn’t a good habit, Wang Tang’s voice lazily rang out, for the first time, a look of shock appeared, in Scarlet’s shadowed eyes, she couldn’t comprehend how her stealth and lethal strike had been so effortlessly neutralized, she shook her wrist violently, trying to break free, but Wang Tang’s grip was like a vice, unyielding, in the next second, a faint golden spark flickered at Wang Tang’s fingertips, crockle, the golden thunder spread along his arm, instantly enveloping Scarlet, she let out a piercing scream, her body shaking violently. The shadow power surrounding her was instantly dispelled as if it had met its nemesis, revealing her equally twisted and terrifying face. Wang Tang’s Thunderlord talent had a natural, overwhelming restraint against all shadows and evil attributes. He casually tossed Scarlet aside as if she were a rag, smashing her heart against a distant pillar. Boom. The pillar shattered in response. With the rear threat resolved, Wang Tang finally turned his gaze to the entire battlefield. His eyes quickly scanned. Sun Bowen was retreating step by step under Michael’s frenzied pursuit, facing peril at every turn. Yee-zee-zee. Healing was severely restricted, barely keeping Sun Bowen alive. Lutson’s debuff control had minimal effect. Meanwhile, Shang Tianzi was being firmly suppressed by the greed. Knight Nicholas, who resembled a moving fortress, and the fallen reaper Lubron, who continuously released waves of death, leaving him with no effective support. Most critically, there was the cursed priest Kevin, who stood at the back, muttering incantations. Dark red halos were continuously spreading from him, enveloping the entire America team. Fallen Halo Frenzy, increases allied units’ attack power and attack speed by 30%. Fallen Halo Lifesteal, allied units’ attacks gain a 20% lifesteal effect. Cursed Malediction, reduces enemy units’ physical and magical defenses by 20%. It was he who transformed the already powerful Fallen team into an unstoppable war machine. Tsk, troublesome. Wong, tongue curled his lip. He hated situations that required thinking and tactical coordination the most. He extended two fingers and gently swiped through the air. Come out and work. Big guy. Rock viper. Roar. Accompanied by a thunderous roar, the ground of the sanctuary suddenly cracked open. A gigantic viper, over 30 meters long and constructed, from countless hard obsidian and brilliant crystals, burst forth from the earth. Its appearance instantly attracted everyone’s attention. That massive body, those cold, elementally. Glowing snake eyes. The pure and heavy power of rocket emanated brought an unparalleled sense of oppression. Go, pin down the fattest one for me. Wang Tang pointed at the rampaging greed knight Nicholas. The rock viper let out a hiss, its enormous body moving like a mountain, fearlessly meeting Nicholas’s charge. Nicholas’s war hammer slammed down on the rock viper, producing a piercing friction sound, but it only shattered a piece of stone, unable to inflict any fatal damage. Meanwhile, the rock viper opened its massive mouth wide and bit down on Nicholas’s body. Then, with its mountain-like body, it tightly coiled around him, squeezing the life out of him. Well done. Wang Tang snapped his fingers, and his voice boomed like thunder in every teammate’s ear. Old Sun. Don’t get into a deadlock with that birdman. You and old Shang, focus fire on that priest. Take him down. For me. Lutsong. Stop playing that broken tune, give me something explosive. Boost attack. Boost attack speed. Whatever you have, use it. GE. Keep an eye on Old Sun’s health. If he goes down, I’ll use you as a shield. In an instant, the tactics were restructured. Received. Sun Bowen roared, taking a hit from Michael’s sword, using the impact. To spin like a top and escape the battle circle. Then, without hesitation, he charged towards the distant priest Kevin. Battle charge. In Shang Tianzi’s eyes, a glint of light. Flashed. He instantly understood Wang Tong’s intention. He no longer moved around but planted his feet firmly in place, drawing his longbow to a full moon. Elven archery wind. Bind. An arrow entwined with azure wind elements shot forth, not aimed at Kevin. Instead, it accurately struck the ground in front of Kevin, transforming into a small vortex of wind, greatly restricting his movement. Play a rock tune. Roar of the Berserker. Lutsong’s eyes sparkled with excitement. His fingers wildly swept across the strings, a passionate, wild, and powerful melody instantly enveloping the entire battlefield. A faint red glow lit up on everyone in the Dragon Country team. Attack power and attack speed, all enhanced. And Wong Tong, after issuing all the commands, faced the aimless Michael alone. You, damn it. Michael’s twisted voice was filled with rage. He abandoned the pursuit. Of Sun Bowen pouring all his fury onto the young man before him who had disrupted his killing rhythm. On the fallen holy sword the black red divine power condensed to its peak. Come, let me see. Wang Tang slowly raised the thunder god’s hammer on his shoulder. Is your light stronger or is my thunder harder? Come, let me see. Wang Tang slowly raised the thunder god’s hammer on his shoulder. Is your light stronger or is my thunder harder? He did not charge up for a long time as before. Instead, he directly infused the. Surging thunder power within him, like a rushing river. Heavyweight enforcer. Activate. An invisible, heavy as a mountain aura erupted from him. The ground beneath his feet. Cracked inch by inch. Boom. Wang Tang’s figure vanished from the spot. Thunder step. The next second, he appeared beside Michael. The thunder god’s hammer in his hand had no. Flashy techniques at all.It was the simplest purist strike enveloped in a torrent of thunder and unmatched speed and overwhelming sweep. Michael’s pupils constricted sharply. He sensed a deadly threat. He wanted to defend, but Wang Tang’s speed was too fast. It was a speed that surpassed the limits of reaction, bolstered by both the thunderstep and the heavyweight brawler. He could only barely cross the fallen holy sword in front of him. Boom. The hammer of the thunder god struck solidly against the blade of the fallen holy sword. This time, it was no longer a contest of equals. It was a complete and utter crushing. The golden thunder, in an instant, devoured the black-red fallen divine. Power. Crack, a crisp sound echoed. The sword that once belonged to the seraphim let out a mournful cry before the thunder god’s hammer, shattering inch by inch. The violent force of thunder continued unabated, crashing fiercely against Michael’s chest. His tattered holy light armor was instantly obliterated. He flew backward like a kite with a severed string, crashing hard into the walls of the sanctuary, buried beneath the rubble. At that moment, the battlefield fell into a deathly silence. Everyone’s gaze, whether it was. Sun Bowen, who was charging forward, or Shang Tianxi, who was drawing his bow, was fixated on the figure slowly retracting the hammer with one hand. Just one strike, nearly one. Strike. It had turned the despairingly powerful fallen Seraph into a dead dog. Wang Tang shook his slightly numb arm, brushed off the non-existent dust from the hammerhead, and, spoke lightly. Alright, the obstacle is cleared. You may continue. With a single strike, Wang Tang instantly changed the tide of the entire battlefield. That devastating blow. not only severely injured the enemy’s core, Michael, but also acted like a shot of adrenaline for the entire Dragon Kingdom team. Roar. Sun Bowen’s roar sounded particularly resounding at that moment. He no longer had any worries, his crimson fighting spirit burning to the extreme. He transformed into an unstoppable meteor, crashing fiercely into the retreating resentful priest Kevin. Not a chance. The fallen reaper LeBron Lant let out a hoarse roar, abandoning his suppression of Shang Tianzi. The massive black scythe. carrying the aura of reaping all life, swept toward him, attempting to intercept Sun Bowen’s charge. However, Shang Tianzi’s arrow was faster. Just as LeBron swung the scythe, an arrow burning with brilliant starlight had already been released. Elven bloodline secret technique meteor strike. This was not a forbidden technique that burned his soul, but, the strongest conventional attack simulated by compressing his fighting spirit and mental power to the extreme, enhanced by Luzon’s roar of the berserker. The target of the arrow was neither LeBron nor Kevin, but, knight of greed Nicholas. The monster, tightly entangled by the rock viper, was trying to break free to protect their priest. And Shang. Tianxi’s arrow struck precisely at the gap in Nicholas’s armor, piercing through his shoulder and pinning him firmly to the ground. Arrgh! Nicholas let out a painful howl. His struggling movements momentarily halted. It was this brief pause that created an excellent opportunity for Sun Bowen. Die for me! Sun Bowen’s figure had already crossed past. LeBron’s interception, appearing before priest Kevin. The eyes hidden behind his glasses glimmered with a brutal red light. The battle axe was raised high, carrying the weight of a thousand tons and came crashing down. Conquest Earthshaker. A look of terror finally appeared on Kevin’s resentful face. He wanted to raise his shield but for a cloth wearing. Class facing a strong attack warrior, there was only one outcome. Boom. The battle axe fell and the earth shattered. The violent shockwave smashed Kevin’s frail body, along, with the ground beneath him, into a pile of indistinguishable flesh and blood, with Kevin’s death, the dark red halo that enveloped all the fallen instantly dissipated. Well done. Lute Song shouted excitedly. The enemy’s core support was taken out in an instant and the scales of victory began to tilt sharply. However, the fallen showed no fear, no retreat. Only a purer madness. The death of their comrades seemed to have stimulated the evil power within them. Die, you all, must die. The fallen reaper, Lebron abandoned. All defenses, and two balls of ghostly green soul fire ignited in his hollow eye sockets. He raised the giant scythe in his hand high. On the blade of the scythe, a grotesque skull, made up of countless wailing souls slowly emerged. Reaper’s Forbidden Spell, Soul Harvest. An irresistible pulling force targeting the soul level instantly locked onto the target with the lowest health on the field, Sun Bowen, who had just withstood a blow from Michael and had used all his strength to charge. Sun Bowen felt a chill run through his body as if his soul was being forcibly pulled out of his body. His health began to plummet at an incredible speed. Not good. Yee-Zee’s face changed dramatically, she maximized the divine healing light but still couldn’t stop the decline in health. This was a death judgment skill. As long as health fell below a certain threshold, it would be instantly killed. Son Bowen’s health bar had already dropped below the 30% danger line. He could feel the shadow of death looming over him. Gritting his teeth, he prepared to face the final outcome. Dammit, I hate these unreasonable skills the most. A lazy, disdainful voice suddenly rang out. Michael, who was struggling to rise from the ruins, and LeBron, who was about to swing down his side, froze in their movements. They saw the young man who had just sent Michael flying with a hammer. Somehow, he had already stood in front of. Son Bowen. His expression looked somewhat impatient, like someone who had been woken from a nap. I say. I’ve already worked hard enough, can you let me save some effort? Wong. Tong raised his head, looking at LeBron and his giant scythe filled with the aura of death and sighed lightly. Forget it, it’s impossible to rely on you. He muttered to himself. Then made a move that left everyone baffled. All the power and aura within him, in that instant, converged completely. It was as if he had transformed from an unfathomable. powerhouse into an ordinary person with no strength to lift a chicken this strike has burned out activate designated attribute conversion agility this strike has burned out activate designated attribute conversion agility at the moment the skill activated wang tung strength constitution and spirit his three fundamental attributes instantly dropped to zero and all those massive attributes enough to support his continuous release of thunder sun were all stacked onto the single attribute of agility at that moment The world changed. In Wang Tang’s eyes, everything fell into stillness. LeBron’s grotesque, maniacal laughter froze. The souls wailing on the scythe were halted. Yee-zee’s anxious expression was paused. Sun Bowen’s indomitable will also came to a standstill. Time seemed to stretch infinitely. One second should be enough, he murmured softly. Then, he moved. His figure left a golden afterimage in the still world. In the first step, he appeared in front of LeBron. He extended a finger and gently tapped the giant scythe. of soul harvest that was about to swing down ding a light sound echoed in the second step he arrived beside the rock viper that was still grappling with the he night of greed nicholas he reached out and patted the snake’s head injecting a thread of pure thunder power into its core die in the third step his figure appeared before scarlet who had just crawled out from the ruins of the columns trying to slip back into the shadows he extended his finger and lightly flicked her smooth forehead thud finally he returned to his original spot, still standing in front of son Bowen, as if he had never moved. One second, over. The world resumed its flow. Give me, death. LeBron laughed maniacally, swinging the giant scythe in his hand down with force. However, in the next second, his smile froze. Crack. The giant scythe, which contained endless power of death, seemed to touch the most indestructible thing in the world at the moment it made contact with Wang Tang’s fingertip. From the point of contact, spiderweb-like cracks spread wildly. Accompanied by a crisp wail, this powerful forbidden weapon shattered just like that. It transformed into a sky full of black mist dissipating into the air. The soul harvest was interrupted. At the same time, roar. The rock viper, empowered by the force of thunder, let out a furious roar. Countless golden lightning patterns lit up its rock-formed body. The power of strangulation suddenly increased tenfold. The greed knight, Nicholas, let out one last unwilling scream as his bulky armor, along with the Body inside was brutally twisted into a mass of scrap metal. Meanwhile, Scarlet, who had just gathered her shadow power, was instantly shattered by Wang Tang’s flick. She clutched. Her head, letting out a cry of pain, her whole body staggering back as if she were drunk. In a short time, she completely lost her combat ability. In the blink of an eye, the tide of battle had completely turned. Old son. Now. Wang Tang shouted without looking back. Got it. Sun Bowen, pulled back from the brink of death, was filled with relief and endless rage. He roared, pouring the last trace of fighting spirit in his body into the warhammer, smashing it down fiercely onto LeBron, who had become rigid due to the shattering of his weapon. Boom. The fallen Reaper fell. It’s time to end this. Wang Tang’s voice was cold and devoid of emotion. He looked at the only remaining struggling Scarlet and Michael on the field, raising the Thor hammer in his hand. This time, what gathered at the hammerhead was no longer the violent thunder, but a rapidly spinning, destructive, lightning sphere. The Thunderball. Without any hesitation, he directly threw the thunder ball at the last threat. Michael looked at the rapidly approaching lightning sphere, radiating pure purifying power, and his blood flame burning eyes flickered violently. Madness, brutality, resentment, all sorts of negative emotions rapidly retreated under the illumination of that purifying power. A fleeting glimpse of clarity filled with regret and relief flashed in his eyes. Th, thank you. He opened his mouth, seemingly wanting to say something, but the thunder ball had already arrived. Boom. The golden lightning completely engulfed his figure. No screams, no struggles. In the face of that power. Capable of purifying all filth in the world, his body, tainted by the evil god, along with his fallen soul, was instantly evaporated, leaving not a trace behind. Only a shard of. Irregular crystal, shimmering with dark golden light, remained, along with a faint, dissipating thank you in the wind. With Michael’s death, the wavering scarlet seemed to lose. All her supporting strength. Her body turned into a wisp of black smoke, completely dissipating. The battle was over. The entire ruined sanctuary lay in shambles. The five members of the Dragon Kingdom team were all panting, exhausted. But in the end, they stood victorious. Before them, that blood-red vortex filled with malice, the air began to twist and contract violently, ultimately collapsing completely and vanishing without a trace. In its place, a soft, sacred white light gate leading to the outside world appeared. The exit of victory had finally emerged. However, there was no joy of triumph on anyone’s face. Seven figures slowly materialized. The hall was enveloped in dead silence, with only the heavy breathing of the five members of the Dragon Kingdom team echoing. That white light gate, radiating gentle holy light, should have been a symbol of victory, yet no one felt like celebrating. Everyone slumped to the ground, too lethargic to even move a finger. Wang Tang lay sprawled on the ground, gazing at the blood-cracked dome above, looking as if his very essence had been drained. At that moment, the white light gate began to flicker violently without warning. A malice deeper, colder, and more nauseating than the fallen Michael surged forth. It swept through the entire hall like an invisible tide. The air seemed to solidify into substance. Within the light gate, seven twisted, indescribable shadows slowly emerged. They had no fixed form, as if they were fear itself, the embodiment of madness. Just gazing at them made Sun Bowen and the others feel their sanity being torn apart, their souls being tainted. Yee-Zee’s face turned pale in an instant, she bit her lip heart to suppress a scream. Lutsong rolled his eyes and nearly fainted on the spot. Only. Wang Ting, upon seeing those seven shadows felt his pupils constrict sharply. He recognized two of them. One shadow was surrounded by a thick, sickly green mist that seemed capable of decaying all things. That aura was all too familiar to Wang Tan. The source of the plague, Tookie. The other shadow appeared particularly distinct. Her outline was the clearest, almost coalescing into a seductive female form. Every movement radiated a charm powerful enough to lead gods and buddhas astray. The lustful evil god, Celia. A thought exploded. In Wang Tang’s mind-like thunder, these seven indescribable terrifying entities were the legendary, seven great evil gods sealed by the combined efforts of the deities. Wang Tang noticed that the degree of solidity of their phantoms varied. Celia was almost becoming corporeal, while others remained vague, merely a mass of twisted shadows. This represented their progress in breaking free from the seal. He he he. A sound like nail-scraping glass echoed from Tookie’s sickly green phantom, his gaze locked onto the sprawled Wang. Tang, my apostle, we will soon, soon meet officially. Tookie, spare me your nauseating tone. Another phantom, exuding an aura of brutality and slaughter, snorted coldly, his gaze sweeping over Wang Tang, this human. I sense an ominous scent from him. Indeed. A voice that sounded like countless vengeful spirits whispering in unison chimed in. His soul is protected by too many things that do not belong to this world, like a hedgehog. Celia’s alluring phantom smiled lightly, her voice laced with amusement, oh dear, you’ve discovered him. This is an interesting toy I’ve taken a liking to, you mustn’t break it. Toy? The brutal phantom scoffed, Celia, what trick are you playing this time? This. Human’s existence is a variable in itself. While he is still weak, why don’t we each lend a hand and eliminate him to prevent future troubles? I agree. Seconded. The other. Phantoms expressed their agreement one after another. For them, crushing a mortal was merely a fleeting pastime. Celia seemed to want to say something more, but the brutal phantom. Had already lost patience. Attack. As the words fell, the seven phantoms simultaneously extended a hand.A wisp representing plague in a grim green, a wisp representing desire. In a soft pink, a wisp representing slaughter in a bloody red, a wisp representing resentment in a pitch black. Seven distinctly different forces, embodying the world’s most primal evils, converged in mid-air. They did not repel each other but instead fused together perfectly. They formed a mass of indescribable color, pure evil. That mass of evil. did not exude any earth-shattering momentum, yet wherever it passed, the space silently disintegrated. It locked onto Wang Tong. In that moment of being locked on, every hair on Wang Tang’s body stood on end. Immunity to all laws, dragon might, thunder monarch. All his talents were frantically alerting him, conveying the same message, unresistible. It would be completely erased. Not even a soul would remain. This was no longer within the realm of skills or magic, it was pure erasure from the level of world rules. Damn. It. Wang Tong leaped up from the ground, his survival instinct overwhelming everything. He knew that any hesitation now would mean death. He took a deep breath, exerted all his strength, and let out a heartfelt shout, Wife, save me. Skill 12, Wife, save me. Effect, summons the phantom of the ice dragon Queen Hera to deliver a fatal blow to the enemy. Cost, none cooldown, 7 2 hours note, please use with caution, as you do not know whether the phantom or the real body will come, at the moment Wang Tong shouted, the temperature in the entire sanctuary suddenly dropped to absolute zero. An ice-blue rift violently opened before Wongtang. Endless frost surged forth from the rift. A dragon claw, covered in crystal and ice scales, elegantly and nobly reached out first. Following that, a massive and majestic dragon had slowly squeezed out from the rift. Those eyes, like eternal ice diamonds, coldly swept over the seven evil gods’ phantoms. In their gaze was filled with the disdain and contempt of a superior towards mere ants, the frost giant. Dragon queen, Hera. Although it was just a phantom, the supreme dragon might that radiated from her made the phantoms of the seven evil gods momentarily pause. Roar. Haraz. Phantom opened her massive mouth, not with a world-shaking roar, but with a visible, pure ice-blue breath, constructed entirely from the laws of extreme cold, surged forth. The massive evil, which had gathered the powers of the seven evil gods, froze the instant it came into contact with the dragon’s breath. Then, with a crack, it shattered like glass, ultimately transforming into a sky full of crystal dust dissipating into nothingness. one strike nullified after doing all this harris phantom cast a deep glance at wang tug that gaze was complex and inscrutable as if saying what trouble have you gotten yourself into again then her figure transformed into specks of ice crystals vanishing along with the rift in space the attacks of the evil gods were neutralized and the seven phantoms clearly seemed a bit surprised dragon race or the oldest branch hoomph celia look at the good job you’ve done the brutal phantom coldly tossed out a remark Hehe, you can’t blame me for this, Celia’s laughter remained charming, but it seemed to carry a hint of seriousness. They did not continue their attack. That last strike felt as if it was merely swatting a mosquito. Since it missed, they were too lazy to exert any more effort. The seven phantoms of the evil gods gradually faded, ultimately disappearing into the now-sanctified white light gate. The suffocating terror pressure also dissipated. Into thin air. Thud. Wang Tang plopped back down on the ground, gasping for breath, his back already soaked with cold sweat. His teammates surrounded him, each face filled with. Lingering shock. Wang. Wang Tang. Liu Tsung’s voice trembled, that just now, was the giant dragon that appeared before? You call that, wife? Yi Ziyi and Sheng Tianzi. Also cast extremely complex glances. Just a slip of the tongue. Just a slip of the tongue. Wang Tang waved his hand weakly, we’re all brothers here, don’t mind the details. But in his heart, he was thinking about the impending disaster. Inside the hall, the deathly silence was torn apart by heavy gasps. The white light gate, representing the path to. Life quietly hovered in midair, radiating a soft and holy glow. However, the five members of the Dragon Kingdom team who had just walked back from the gates of hell, had no. Mood to leave immediately. They all felt as if their bones had been pulled out, slumped on the ground, not even wanting to move a finger. Wang Tang lay sprawled on the cold ground. Completely devoid of dignity, his eyes blankly staring at the blood-red cracks criss-crossing the dome above, looking as if both his body and spirit had been hollowed out. Those. brief seconds were the closest he had ever been to death in his two lifetimes the primordial malice of the seven evil gods that pure erasure from the level of world rules even with the protection of immunity to all laws and dragon might it still sent a deep shiver through his bones if it weren’t for the last moment when he instinctively shouted that embarrassingly shameful wife save me at this moment the five of them would probably not even leave a speck of dust behind damn it wang tang cursed weekly this class almost cost us our lives Beside him, Lutsong’s face remained as pale as paper, his heart still racing as he patted his chest, his voice trembling. Wang. Brother Wang. Those seven things just now, were they the legendary evil gods? Sun Bowen pushed up his glasses, which had already cracked, and said solemnly, no doubt about it. That kind. Of pressure, just from a gaze, distorting the very soul, there’s nothing else that could do that besides them. We, actually survived under the eyes of the evil gods. Shang. Tianxi’s voice carried a sense of unreality. Yizi remained silent, quietly releasing, divine healing light to restore everyone’s injuries and stamina. But her slightly trembling, fingertips and her complex, inscrutable gaze revealed her inner turmoil. In her look at Wang Tang, besides the relief of having survived, there was also a hint of inquiry. And, resentment. Alright, alright, stop looking like you’re at a funeral. Wang Tang sat up unsteadily, brushing off the dust from his clothes, as long as we’re alive, that’s better than anything. Besides, we didn’t come away empty-handed. As he spoke, he reached into his storage space. The next moment, accompanied by three dazzling golden lights, three treasure chests filled with mystery and grandeur appeared out of thin air before everyone. These three chests were made entirely of an unknown golden metal. Their surfaces, intricately carved with ancient patterns, golden light continuously spilled from the seams of the chests as if they contained concentrated sunlight. They were the three golden, legendary rewards obtained after they had defeated the, immortal king, Borodin, Cupid, and Karma. They hadn’t had time to open them earlier due to the intense battle. Now, it was. Finally harvest time. Upon seeing these three chests, the previously listless group instantly rekindled their spirits. Wow. Golden legends. Lutsong was almost drooling, rubbing. His hands together, he leaned toward Wang Tang with a flattering expression. Brother Wang, my good brother, shall we, open the chests? What a stupid question, are we saving, them for the new year? Wang Tang shot him a glance, then turned his gaze to Shang Tianzi, old Shang, you go. Alright. Shang Tianzi stepped forward without hesitation. Asun. elven archer, he had the highest luck value in his racial talents. Sheng Tianxi approached the first chest, extending his slightly trembling hand and gently placing it on the lid, heaven bless, ancestors bless, elven king above. He muttered to himself, click. The chest opened in response, there was no earth -shattering phenomenon, only a soft and non-dazzling golden light slowly rising from the box. As the light dissipated, a strangely shaped longbow quietly floated in mid-air. One half of the bow’s body was a pure, holy. White, as if woven from angelic wings, radiating a gentle halo that inspired affection, while the other half was a fallen dark purple, entwined with thorn-like barbs, faintly exuding. A breath of resentment. Pure white in dark purple, love and hate. Two completely opposite qualities perfectly merged in this bow, forming a bizarre yet deadly beauty. Cupids. Love and hate bow quality, golden legend level, LV40 type, weapon slash longbow attack power, 1850-2400 attributes, strength plus 150, agility plus 200, spirit plus 120 effect 1 arrow of the. God of Love, each of your attacks has a 10% chance to apply the affection effect to the target, preventing them from attacking you for 3 seconds and forcing them to attack their teammates. Affect 2 Thorn of Hatred, each of your attacks will stack a hatred mark on the target, with each mark increasing all damage they receive by 2%, stacking up to 10 layers. The mark lasts for 10 seconds. Active skill Interwoven Love and Hate consumes 50% of spirit, shooting an arrow infused with the laws of love and hate. If the target. Is an ally, it will restore 50 % of their health and grant a guardian of love shield that absorbs a large amount of damage. If the target is an enemy, it will deal 300% attack. Power and holy slash shadow mixed damage calculated based on the target’s lowest resistance and apply confusion and bleeding effects, lasting for 10 seconds. Cooldown, 1 hour. Note, love me or hate me, you have no other choice. Hiss, the sound of gasping echoed throughout the hall. This, is this a bow? Sun Bowen’s eyes whitened as he snatched the. A tribute panel, confirming it repeatedly, it can attack, heal, control, and even has execution damage increase? This is simply a divine artifact. It’s too overpowered. Lu. Song’s eyes turned red. The attributes of this bow perfectly matched Shang Tianzi, an elven archer who needed sustained output and had a certain control ability. The effect of Arrow of the God of Love, once triggered at a critical moment, could instantly turn the tide of battle. Shang Tianzi trembled with excitement, carefully holding the cupid’s love and hate bow in his hands. The Bao’s body felt warm and cold as if it had a life of its own. Thank you, thank you, everyone. His voice was a bit hoarse from excitement. Alright, stop dawdling, there are two more. Wang Tang urged. With the success of the first, Sheng Tianzi’s confidence grew significantly. He walked to the second treasure chest and opened it without hesitation. The golden light shone again. This time, a necklace flew out of the box. The chain of the necklace was made of platinum and the pendant was a dove egg-sized gemstone radiating a soft holy light. Inside the gemstone, it seemed as if flowing life energy was singing in ancient hymn. Karma’s hymn quality, golden legend level. LV40 type, accessory slash necklace attributes, spirit plus 250, constitution plus 100 effect 1 holy affinity, increases the effect of all your holy healing skills by 30%. Effect. 2 mana spring, restores 1% of maximum spirit per second. After leaving combat, the recovery speed increases to 5%. Active skill life’s praise, consumes 30% of spirit, chanting. Karma’s hymn. Restores a total of 80% of maximum health to you in all friendly units within 50 meters over 10 seconds. During the chant, you will gain invulnerability and 50%. Damage reduction. Cooldown, 30 minutes. Note, as long as the hymn sounds, life will never wither. GE. Upon seeing the attributes of this necklace, everyone’s gaze turned in. Unison towards Yi-Ge. This was simply a graduation equipment tailor-made for her as a, divine healer. A high mental attribute bonus, terrifying healing effect enhancement. nearly infinite mana recovery and a strategic level skill of mass healing. A hint of blush appeared on Yi Ziyi’s usually cool face. She pursed her lips, said nothing more, and simply nodded gently as she accepted the necklace. The moment she put on the necklace, a warm and pure energy flowed throughout her body. Her exhausted mental power began to recover. At a visibly rapid pace. Last one. Lao Shang, give it your all. Get one for Lao Sun too. Luzong cheered from the side, more excited than when he opened his own equipment. Although Sun Bowen didn’t speak, the intense gaze behind his glasses fixed on the treasure chest had already revealed his inner desire. He was still using a level 35 purple battle. Axe, which was long overdue for an upgrade. Shang Tianzi wiped the sweat from his palms and, carrying everyone’s expectations, opened the last treasure chest. Boom! This time, a violent, heavy, and destructive crimson light shot up into the sky. Within the light, an enormous battle axe slowly emerged. It was a double-bladed giant axe, its blade wide. as a door, covered in dark red patterns resembling blood vessels. The axe blade shimmered with a chilling light, as if a gentle swing could split mountains apart. It was indeed, the fearsome weapon once wielded by the, immortal king, Borodin. Borodin’s Bone Cleaving Giant Axe, Quality, Golden Legend, Level, LV40, Type, Weapon Slash Two-Handed Axe, Attack. power 2500 to 300 attributes strength plus 250 constitution plus 150 special effect one immortal soul for every one percent decrease in your health your attack power increases by one percent and your physical defense increases by 0.5 special effect two armor break all your attacks will ignore 30 percent of the target’s physical defense active skill earth shattering strike Leap high into the air, infusing all your strength into the battle axe and smashing it to the ground, dealing 300% attack power physical damage to all enemies within a 20 meter. Radius, stunning them for 3 seconds. This skill is guaranteed to crit. Cooldown, 5 minutes. Note, feel the wrath of the immortal king. What the? This time, even Sun Bowen, who usually prided himself on being cultured, couldn’t help but curse. He grabbed the giant axe from the air. The heavy feel, the violent power, made his blood boil. Simple. Brutal. ultimate destructive power. This battle axe perfectly matched his, conqueror, class characteristics. The special effect of immortal soul was tailor-made for a berserker like. Him who grew stronger in battle. Good. Good axe. Sun Bowen hugged the giant axe, unable to let go, like a child who had received their beloved toy. Three treasure chests. Three. Pieces of top-tier golden legend equipment, none of them useless, perfectly distributed. The overall strength of the team instantly rose a level. After the excitement, shung. Tiansy was the first to speak, looking seriously at everyone, the value of this bow is immeasurable, I, before he could finish, Sun Bowen interrupted him in a deep voice, don’t, say anything useless, next time, or the time after that, you all pick the equipment first, I have no objections, me too, Yee-Gee’s cool voice chimed in, her attitude equally, resolute, a LV-40 Golden Legend weapon was worth at least over 2 billion in the market and it was a case of supply not meeting demand, the accessories were even rarer, their value, hard to estimate. Since the three of them had taken the equipment, they naturally had to make some compensation. Alright, we’re all on the same team, why split it so clearly? Wang Tang waved his hand impatiently, hurry up and rest, let’s go. If we stay any longer, I’m afraid those evil gods will strike back. Upon hearing the words evil gods, everyone shivered, their earlier joy significantly dampened. Indeed, this was not a place to linger. The group quickly adjusted their states, organizing their loot and equipment. Then, exchanging glances, they stepped together into the white light gate leading to the outside world. After a slight sensation of weightlessness, the blinding sunlight and fresh, sea breeze instantly replaced the bloodiness and chill of the sanctuary. The five members of the Dragon Kingdom team reappeared in the central square of the mysterious island. Many teams had already gathered in the square, clustering in small groups. Some were excited, while others were dejected, loudly discussing their experiences in the dungeon. The noisy voices made Wang Tang and the others, who had just gone through a life and death battle, feel somewhat out of place. It seems, not all dungeons have been corrupted. Wang Tang blanced around the square, feeling a sense of relief. He was genuinely worried that those seven evil gods would broadcast a global livestream, taking out all the elite. Players from various countries who entered the dungeon. If that happened, it would be quite a spectacle. Now it seemed that the evil god’s corruption was targeted, specifically. Aimed at their team, the strongest and most threatening one. That makes sense, after all, it’s hell-level difficulty, a special treatment, Wang Tang smirked self-deprecatingly. Their appearance immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the square. After all, the Dragon Kingdom team had chosen the dungeon recognized as the most difficult. Moreover, they were the first to enter and the last to come out. Look, it’s the Dragon Kingdom team. They made it out. Oh my god, they actually cleared the hell level dungeon. They look, a bit disheveled, but it seems like they didn’t lose anyone? So strong, is this really something humans can achieve? Envy, jealousy, awe, a myriad of complex. Gazes were cast from all directions. Wang Tang and the others ignored the discussions and headed straight for their designated resting area. as they passed by the area of the america team wang tang’s step slightly faltered he saw dracula and his second america team they seem to have just come out as well each with a rather grim expression clearly having suffered significant losses in the dungeon dracula also noticed wang tang and the others his gaze sweeping over the five members of the dragon kingdom team when he confirmed that they had all survived a flicker of undisguised shock and weariness flashed in his cold eyes but he quickly realized a more pressing issue where are michael and the others Dracula’s voice was low and hoarse. His teammates also turned to look towards the entrance, but until all the dungeon gates slowly closed, they did not see the story. America team led by the, Seraph, Michael. The answer was already evident. The America team had been wiped out. This news detonated like a heavy bomb in the entire square. What? Michael’s team was completely wiped out? Impossible. That’s Michael. And Scarlet, Nicholas, each of them is a monster level genius. Did they also choose the hell level? Difficulty? For a moment, no one could comprehend. In their view, with the strength of Michael’s team clearing the dungeon should have been a sure thing. Wang Tai and the others were well aware of the truth but chose to remain silent. The matter of the evil gods was too horrifying. Speaking out recklessly before understanding the situation would only cause unnecessary panic. Besides, no one would believe it. So, everyone tacitly accepted that Michael’s team had been wiped out in the dungeon due to some unforeseen circumstances. Among the crowd, only Dracula, after the initial shock, had a cold and cruel curb at the corner of his mouth that no one noticed. No matter what, Michael was dead, the prodigy who had always loomed over him, dazzling like the sun and forcing him to forever settle for second place, was finally dead. This meant that from now on, the entire young generation of America would be dominated by him, Dracula. Just as the square erupted in an uproar, that majestic and grand voice echoed once more in everyone’s minds. The second round of the dungeon challenge has ended. Total points are now being tallied and the final rankings will be announced. As the voice faded, a massive light screen unfolded above the square. Rows of golden text began to appear on the screen. First place, Dragon Kingdom Representative Team. Captain, Wang Tang. Total points, 188,000 points. Second place, America Team. Two. Captain, Dracula. Total points, 95,000 points. Third place, White Bear Empire Representative Team. Captain, Ivan Barakov. Total points, 92,000 points. Fourth place. The moment the rankings appeared, the entire venue fell into a dead silence. Then, an eruption of astonished gasps filled the air. 18,800 points? I must be seeing things. Dracula’s team fought tooth and nail for 95. Thousand, and they’re only half of that? Is the point reward for a hell level dungeon really that terrifying? No, this isn’t. Just the dungeon reward, it must also include points for killing the boss and completing hidden tasks. The Dragon Kingdom team. What on earth did they do in that hell level dungeon? The Dragon Kingdom team, with an overwhelming and unparalleled advantage, had undoubtedly claimed the championship of this global youth professional competition. This result left everyone convinced. Dracula stared at the number on the light screen, his face pale, his fists clenched so tightly they creaked. He thought he had performed well enough, but, compared to the Dragon Kingdom team, he was nothing but a joke. Ivan Barakov from the White Bear Empire appeared much more composed as he watched Wang Tang’s back. He grinned, revealing a set of white teeth, his eyes filled with fighting spirit. The final rankings have been confirmed. All teams will receive a day of rest. One day later, all teams except the champion team will be teleported away. The champion team, Dragon Kingdom representative team will receive the final reward heading to the godslaying platform to undergo the ancient professional baptism and complete the ultimate transformation of their profession. Professional baptism? Ultimate transformation? Upon hearing this reward, everyone’s eyes in the square turned red and their breathing quickened. For professionals, what could? be more enticing than making their profession stronger and more appealing? This was no longer just simple equipment or point rewards, this was a supreme opportunity that could change the course of a lifetime. Why? Why do all the benefits go to them, the Dragon Kingdom? Alas, there’s nothing we can do, they are first after all. Strength is the foundation of everything. The God-Slaying Platform. Just hearing that name feels extraordinary. Sigh. We only heard this name after we arrived, we had no idea what the God-Slaying Platform was before. Amidst the envious and jealous gazes. Wang Tong and the others returned to the seaside villa assigned to them on the island. I’m exhausted. Let’s eat first then celebrate. Wang Tong threw himself onto the soft sofa as soon as he entered. Agreed. I want hot pot. Spicy. Luzong raised both hands in approval. Alright. Yee Zee smiled and nodded pulling out various fresh ingredients and a huge dual flavor. Pot from Restorage Ring. Soon, the villa was filled with the enticing aroma of hot pot. The five of them sat together, enjoying the steaming hot pot and drinking chilled beer, the atmosphere more relaxed than ever. They chatted and boasted, reminiscing about the thrilling moments in the dungeon while dreaming about the future. Sun Bowen, clutching his new giant axe, drank. Until his face was flushed, slurring that he would go back and beat up all the old men in his family. Lutzon was planning how grand his personal concert would be once he returned. Shang. Tiansy said little, quietly helping everyone grill the meat, a gentle smile lingering at the corners of his mouth. After several rounds of drinks and a variety of dishes, a lovely flush appeared on Yee Zee’s cheeks. Under the influence of alcohol, her once cold eyes now looked watery. She seemed less distant than usual, more like a naive girl. Holding her wine glass, she suddenly stood up and wobbled over to Wang Tang’s side. The noise in the villa seemed to quiet down at that moment. All eyes were focused on the two of them. Yi Ziyi gazed at Wang Tang, her beautiful eyes filled with complex emotions. There was curiosity, grievance, questioning, and a hint of tension that even she was unaware of. Taking a deep breath, as if summoning all her Courage, her slightly tipsy voice trembled as she asked, Wang Tang, why do you call that dragon, wife? Yee Zee’s question was like a stone thrown into a calm lake, instantly stirring up. Waves in the villa. Luzong and Sun Bowen, who had been boasting and joking, immediately shut their mouths. Their ears perked up like rabbits, wearing the standard gossiping expressions. Shang Tianzi also paused, looking over with curiosity. The entire space was quiet except for the bubbling sound of the hot pot. Wang Tang was holding a bowl of freshly mixed sesame sauce. Ready to indulge. Hearing this, his hand trembled, nearly spilling the bowl onto his pants. He looked up at the girl in front of him, her cheeks flushed but her gaze unusually intense, and, for a moment, he felt overwhelmed. Wang Tong knew he couldn’t avoid this question, especially after just experiencing life and death, with emotions amplified by alcohol. Any evasion or lie, would only hurt her. He sat down the bowl with a sigh and waved his hand at the other three eavesdroppers, what are you looking at? Eat your food and go about your business. Oh oh oh. Luzong and Sun Bowen exchanged glances, revealing an I understand expression, then very tactfully pulled the still somewhat confused Cheng Tianzi away. They strolled out to the balcony, under the pretense of enjoying the sea view and sobering up. In the living room, only Wang Tang and Yi Ziyi remained. The atmosphere became subtly awkward. Let’s sit and talk, Wang Tang gestured to the sofa beside him. Yi Ziyi bit her lip and sat down as instructed, but her body was tense, like a cat awaiting judgment. Wang Tang scratched his head, organizing his thoughts. He chose not to hide anything because he knew that for a girl like Yi Ziyi, sincerity was the only passport. The situation is a bit complicated, Wang Tang began, do you remember in the villa at the professional university of Meng province when you were affected by the lustful evil god Celia and then? Mentioning that incident made Yi Ziyi’s face turn even redder, almost as if it would bleed. She instinctively avoided Wang Tang’s gaze and softly replied, mm actually, I was affected too, Wang Tang said with a bitter smile, and it was worse for me. That old hag Celia seems particularly interested in me. She placed a very malicious mark on my soul, trying to turn me completely into her puppet. Upon hearing this, Yee Zee’s pupils constricted sharply. She looked up, her eyes filled with worry and fear. She couldn’t imagine how terrifying the consequences would be if Wong Tang were truly controlled by the evil god. I can’t break that mark myself. Just when I was about to collapse. Wang Tong paused, his gaze becoming somewhat distant, as if recalling something, it was Hera, the frost giant dragon queen you saw. She intervened and saved. Me. How, did she save you? Yee Zee’s voice was a bit dry. The method, is somewhat similar to that time of yours. Wang Tang’s expression became a bit. Unnatural. The dragon clan has their unique way of purifying soul marks. In short, to save my life, we established a very, very profound soul link between us. So, in a sense, she indeed, counts as my wife. He spoke lightly, but Yee Zee could imagine what that so-called profound soul link truly meant. It was. Strikingly similar to her own situation. Only, she was saved by Wang Tang, while Wang Tang was saved by another powerful and mysterious woman. Silence. Along. Silence. Ye Zigi lowered her head, not saying a word, but her shoulders trembled slightly. Wang Tang saw a crystal tear slide down from the corner of her eye. It’s. Dripped onto the back of her hand, which was tightly clutching the hem of her clothes, quickly spreading into a small wet patch. Do, do you like her, she? Finally spoke again, her voice thick with nasal tones filled with grievance. This question was like a sharp knife, piercing straight into Wang Tang’s heart. He. Looked at the girl in front of him, crying like a rain-soaked pear blossom, yet still stubbornly gazing at him, and his heart was a mix of emotions. Did he like. Hela? That domineering, aloof dragon queen who, at the most critical moment, crossed worlds at the cost of her own essence to save him. To say he didn’t like her. Would be self-deception. Did he like Yee -Zee? This girl who walked from the online world into reality, accompanying him all the way. From a cold goddess to. Someone who would worry for him and cry for him. The answer was equally affirmative. Wang Tang took a deep breath, reached out, and gently pulled Yi Ziyi into his embrace. The girl’s body first stiffened, then she struggled violently. Let go of me. You bastard. But Wang Tang’s arms were like iron clamps, unyielding. He rested his chin on the top of her head, inhaling the faint scent of her shampoo. In an unprecedentedly serious tone, he whispered in her ear, I like you. Yi Ziyi’s struggles paused. But, Wang Tang continued, I also like her. The girl in his arms instantly stiffened again. Wang Tang. You have no shame. Yi. Ziyi lifted her head, her tear-streaked face filled with anger and disbelief. Well, if being shameless is what it is, then so be it. Wang Tong looked into her eyes, openly admitting it. He didn’t defend himself or say any empty words like I will take responsibility for you, because he knew that in the face of reality, any words would seem pale and powerless. He simply used his thumb to gently wipe away her tears and continued, I know this is very despicable and shameless. Hela is a queen in her world. You are the young lady of the Yi family here. You are both exceptional women who shouldn’t be involved with someone like me. But, things have already happened. I can’t pretend to ignore Hela’s kindness, nor can I deceive myself into thinking that I don’t like you. The only thing I can guarantee is this. Wang Tang stared into her eyes, speaking each word clearly, as long as I am alive, I will travel back and forth between the two planets. I won’t let either of you feel neglected. Yi Ziyi was completely stunned. She was shocked into silence by Wang Tang’s outrageous scumbag declaration. Shameless, so shameless. Yet, when he spoke these words, his gaze was so sincere, so open, without a trace of deceit or guilt. This extreme shamelessness mixed. With extreme sincerity formed a kind of deadly poison for women. Her heart was in turmoil. Rationality told her that she should slap this man hard. Then turn and. Leave, never to have anything to do with him again. But emotionally, she found she simply couldn’t do it, especially when wine tangs warm embrace in the scent. Filled with masculine essence wrapped around her. Her heart, fragile from alcohol and jealousy, instantly lost all defenses. You, you’re just a rogue. She, finally gave up resisting, burying her head in Wang Tong’s chest, letting out a whimper like a little kitten. Wang Tang sighed in relief, he knew the hardest. Part was over. He gently patted the girl’s back, feeling the warmth and softness in his arms. He couldn’t help but lament his damned, restless charm. The night, grew deeper. The waves outside the villa tirelessly crashed against the beach. The lights in the living room had unknowingly turned dim and ambiguous. Wang Tong. went with the flow, leaning down to kiss those soft lips stained with tears and the scent of alcohol. The next day, when the first rays of morning light seeped through the curtain’s gap into the villa, the five of them had already tidied up and were seated around the dining table having breakfast. The atmosphere was somewhat subtle. Luzong and Sun Boon occasionally exchanged ambiguous glances between Wang Tong and Yi Ziyi. Meanwhile, Yi Ziyi kept her head down, her face flushed. She poked at the porridge in her bowl with a small spoon, too shy to look at anyone. Only Wang Tong appeared carefree, enjoying his meal as if nothing had happened the night before. Just then, a grand voice echoed again. Rest time is over. The other teams have all been teleported away. Champion team, Dragon. Country representative team, please proceed to the center of the island to receive the final reward. Here it comes. The five of them perked up, immediately. Putting down their bowls and chopsticks, they stepped outside the villa and found that the once lively island had now become desolate, leaving only their team. At the very center of the island, a towering white light pillar had appeared at some point. The pillar radiated a sacred and majestic aura, as if connecting to another unknown, higher-dimensional world. Let’s go. Wang Tang glanced at his teammates. Sun Bowen tightened his grip on the Biolo Din’s bone-cutting giant. Axe, Sheng Tianzi caressed the cupid’s love and hate bow. Yi Ziyi wore the karma song and loot song held his loot. Each face was filled with anticipation. And determination. They exchanged smiles and stepped forward together into the soaring light pillar. As the light flashed, the figures of the five instantly vanished from their spot. The god-slaying platform, they had arrived. The moment they stepped into the light pillar, Wang Tong and the others felt as if they had been thrown into a high-speed washing machine. The world spun, and time and space distorted. Fortunately, this sensation lasted only a brief moment. The next. Second, the feeling of solid ground returned, and the scene before them opened up. They stood on a massive stone platform suspended in the void. The platform. was made of an unknown material presenting an ancient azure color, its surface covered with mottled marks of time’s erosion. The platform was large enough to fit several football fields with a bottomless, dazzling starry river at its edges. Countless stars, like diamonds, adorned the dark curtain, slowly swirling, magnificent and grand. In the center of the platform stood nine towering stone pillars. These pillars were carved with indistinct ancient totems, resembling dragons and phoenixes, exuding an aura of ancient, desolate, and supreme majesty. Just standing there, one could feel an invisible pressure, as if countless eyes. From ancient deities were scrutinizing these insignificant intruders. This was the god-slaying platform. Oh my gosh. Lutsong, holding his lute, felt his legs weaken. He swallowed hard and muttered softly, This place, just standing here feels like it’s shortening my lifespan. The god-slaying platform, the god-slaying platform, it can’t really be for slaying deities, right? Sun Bowen said nothing, but his grip on the B.O.L.O. Din’s bone-cutting giant axe, tightened even. More of the instinct for battle that surged from the depths of his bloodline filled him with both awe and a hint of excitement at the atmosphere here. He could sense that beneath this platform lay unimaginable horrors. Sheng Tianxi looked up at the nine towering stone pillars, his eyes filled with shock. As a member of the elven race, he possessed an extraordinary sensitivity to places infused with the world’s primal power. He could clearly feel that each stone pillar contained a pure and extreme force of law. Yi Ziyi instinctively leaned closer to Wang Tong. The alcohol and emotional turmoil from the previous night left her feeling an indescribable oddity in Wang Tang’s presence. She dared not look into his eyes, instead lowering her gaze to the ancient stone patterns at her feet, her cheeks slightly flushed. The song of karma on her chest emitted a soft glow, seemingly soothing her restless heartbeat. Wang Tang appeared the most relaxed, hands in his pockets, curiously surveying the surroundings. The energy level in this place was indeed absurdly high, with a rich essence of primal energy permeating the air. Just breathing a few times felt like it was slowly enhancing his mental strength. What a great place. Wang Tang smacked his lips, if I could. Set up a stall here and sell some barbecue and beer. Business would definitely be booming. Everyone else. At that moment, the grand voice that had resonated. Throughout the competition echoed in their minds once more. Welcome to the god-slaying platform, Dragon Kingdom representative team. This is the supreme. Holy land established by the world’s will in the ancient era to reward the meritorious and home the chosen. You will undergo a professional baptism here, shedding your mortal form, reshaping your roots, and completing the ultimate transformation of your profession. The baptism is divided into nine stages, corresponding to the nine pillars of origin. You only need to place your hand on any of the stone pillars, and the god-slaying platform will guide you through evolution, based on your potential, achievements, and compatibility with the laws. The result of the evolution is unpredictable. You may soar to greatness, becoming a legend, or remain stagnant, with no change. Everything depends on your own fortune. Once the baptism begins, it cannot be interrupted. Now, please start your journey of transformation. As the voice faded, the nine massive stone pillars simultaneously glowed faintly as if awakening from slumber. Waves of pure and powerful energy radiated from the pillars causing the surrounding space to begin to slightly distort. The five exchanged glances, each seeing the excitement and anticipation in the other’s eyes. The ultimate transformation of their profession. This was the ultimate opportunity that any professional could dream of. Who? Who goes first? Luzon’s voice trembled, both excited and nervous. I’ll go, Yee Zee suddenly spoke up, her voice soft yet exceptionally firm. All eyes. Turned to her. Yee Zee took a deep breath, seemingly trying to suppress the chaotic emotions from the previous night. Meeting everyone’s gaze, her face regained. Its usual coolness and calmness. Yet the slight redness in her ears betrayed her inner turmoil. I’m a support role, so I’ll test the waters first. Even if I. fail, the impact on the team’s overall combat power will be minimal. She provided a reasonable explanation. Wang Tang glanced at her but did not stop her. He knew that this girl, though seemingly fragile on the outside, possessed her own pride and determination within. By choosing to go first, she perhaps wanted to prove herself in this way. All right, Ziyi, be careful, Wang Tang nodded. Yi Ziyi said no more, stepping forward slowly towards the nine stone pillars in the center. She stood before the pillars, each radiating a different aura, closed her eyes, and carefully felt the energies. One of the pillars emitted a gentle warmth, like the spring sun, filled with life and healing energy. It resonated strongly with her divine healer profession and the song of karma on her chest. This is it. Yee Zee opened her eyes, her gaze no longer filled with confusion. She extended her delicate hand and resolutely pressed it against the pillar of origin, which radiated a breath of life. Buzz, the moment her palm made contact with the stone pillar, the entire pillar erupted with a dazzling emerald light. The light shot up into the sky, coalescing into strange images above the god-slaying platform. In the images, there were phantoms of Shinnom tasting a hundred. Herbs, scenes of ancient priests chanting hymns of life, and legends of immortals refining the nine-turn golden elixir on mountain peaks. Countless runes of. The laws of life, healing, and creation seemed to come alive. They surged from the stone pillar, transforming into streams of green data that rushed wildly. Into Yee-Zee’s body. Her form was completely enveloped in light, slowly floating into the air. Her long hair moved without wind, her eyes tightly closed, and her face bore an expression that was almost divine. The pure white robe of the mage began to reveal countless mysterious patterns under the illumination of the light, as if undergoing some essential sublimation. Wow, this commotion is too big. Luzon stared in astonishment. She is transforming her level of. Life is leaping. In Shang Tianzi’s eyes, a glimmer of brilliance flickered. He could sense that the aura around Yee Zee was deepening, vast, and brimming with vibrant life at an incredible speed. Within the light, Yee Zee’s body was being reshaped. The original divine healer profession panel, under the wash of countless runes, began to blur and then completely shatter. Following that, a brand new profession template, radiating an immortal divinity, slowly began to coalesce. This process lasted a full ten minutes. When the soaring green light gradually receded and re-entered the stone pillar, Yee Zee, suspended in mid-air. slowly opened her eyes. In that moment, Wang Tong and the others seemed to see not a pair of human eyes. Those eyes seemed to contain a world full of vibrant life. A single glance could make one feel that the fatigue and pain deep within their soul were instantly soothed. Her aura had undergone a tremendous transformation. If the previous Yizi was like a pure and holy snow mountain lotus, then at this moment, she resembled a living bodhisattva, walking among mortals, filled with compassion. No, to describe her more aptly, she was an immortal. Ding! Member of the Dragon Kingdom representative Teen Yee-Zee has completed the Profession Baptism. Hidden Profession Divine Healer has successfully evolved into Mythical Profession, Immortal Healer. A grand voice echoed in everyone’s minds, bringing unparalleled shock. Mythical Profession. These four words struck Lu Tsong, Sun Bowen, and Shang Tianzi like a thunderbolt. They never dreamed that the baptism on the god-slaying platform could truly allow a practitioner to ascend to the legendary mythical realm in one leap. I, I, Yee-Zee slowly. descended, looking at her hands. She felt the boundless life energy within her, so different from before, and for a moment, she found it hard to believe. With, just a thought, a golden lotus made of pure life energy blossomed in her palm. The aura emitted by the lotus invigorated those nearby, sweeping away all their hidden injuries and fatigue in an instant. Ziyi, how do you feel? Do you have any new skills? Wang Tang asked curiously. Yi Ziyi raised her head and looked at Wang Tang, a complex emotion flashing in her ethereal eyes. She gently nodded, her voice airy and melodious, all my healing skills have transformed into immortal. Techniques, no longer consuming mental energy, but instead consuming a type of energy called immortal spirit energy. At the same time, I have comprehended. Three new mythical level immortal techniques. She paused, as if organizing the vast stream of information in her mind, then he continued, immortal technique. Resurrection, immortal technique, enlightenment of all spirits, and, immortal technique, three lifetimes of love spell. The first two were clearly. extraordinary healing and support skills just by their names but when he heard the last skill’s name wang tang’s eyelids inexplicably twitched loot songs gossip spirit ignited once more rubbing his hands together as he leaned in with a mischievous grin three lifetimes of love spell just hearing that name is impressive ge what does this skill do can it tie two people together with a red thread so they are together for all eternity ye jiye’s cheeks flushed again she shot loot song a reproachful blare but didn’t answer Instead, her gaze drifted, almost imperceptibly, towards a certain someone who was nervously, scratching his nose. Wang Tang. He had a strong premonition that this skill was likely aimed at him. Ahem. Next, who’s up next? Wang Tang decisively changed. The subject. I’ll go. Sun Bowen could hardly wait any longer. He strode out carrying the door-sized Biolo Din’s bone-cleaving great axe. Having witnessed, Yi Ziyi’s tremendous transformation he was now filled with boundless desire. He approached another stone pillar radiating a violent, destructive aura filled with the essence of war and slaughter, and without hesitation pressed his hand against it. Boom. Boom. This time, a blinding blood-red light shot up. Into the sky. Within the light, terrifying scenes of mountains of corpses and seas of blood, armies charging, and gods and demons falling flashed continuously. A pure and extreme essence of destruction and conquest surged forth, transforming into a tidal wave of blood that swept towards Sun Bowen. Sun Bowen roared. not in fear but with his chest held high, allowing the blood wave to engulf him. His profession as a warrior was to grow braver with each battle, living through death. Amidst the blood light, his body was constantly torn apart and reassembled. Behind him, a pair of grotesque wings formed from countless weapon fragments, and crimson malevolence filled with a metallic texture, slowly unfurled. Ding! Dragon Kingdom representative Sun Bowen has completed the profession baptism. The strong attack profession warrior has successfully evolved into mythical profession, wings of slaughter. The blood-red pillar pierced through the void, and the extreme killing intent made the entire god-slaying platform tremble. In the center of the light, Sun Bowen’s figure seemed to stretch and reshape. His heavy armor disintegrated inch by inch in the bloodlight, transforming into a more grotesque and body-hugging dark red fluid metal, recovering his surface. Most striking were the wings behind him, slowly unfurling, made of endless malevolence and weapon debris. They were not angelic wings, nor were they demonic bat wings. They were a pair of war weapons born purely for slaughter. Each feather was a gleaming blade, its edges swirling with blood-colored mist-like, vengeful spirits. With a gentle flap of the wings, a series of piercing metallic friction sounds erupted, as if they could tear through space. When the blood light dissipated, a brand new son Bowen appeared before everyone. He was still the same burly figure, but his entire aura had undergone a tremendous transformation. If the previous son Bowen was a hot-tempered bull, then now he was a demon god emerging from a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood, wielding war and destruction. His eyes, seen through the lenses, were no longer merely furious but now held a cold and cruel indifference to life. He simply stood there quietly. The B.O.L.O. Din’s bone -cleaving great axe in his hand seemed to merge with him. The dark red patterns on the axe body flowed like a living thing, exuding a terrifying aura that made one’s heart race. Old son, you, are way too cool. Lutsong stared wide-eyed, nearly drooling, this is no longer a simple career. Evolution, it’s a complete transformation, elevating both appearance and temperament to several new levels. son bowen felt the explosive power within him as if it were about to burst forth and he slowly clenched his fist a dull explosion echoed in the air and a visible wave of energy radiated from his fist i feel better than ever before his voice had deepened carrying a metallic quality i feel like i could split the old me in half with a single axe strike this was not an illusion the leap from conqueror to wings of slaughter was a transition from elite to myth the gap between the two was greater than that between a human and an ant next it’s my turn it’s my Turn. Lutsong could no longer contain himself. He practically rolled and crawled toward the nine stone pillars. The immense success of Yee Zee and Sun Bowen filled him with fiery anticipation. He didn’t want to be the only weak link in the team. He paced back and forth in front of the nine stone pillars like a monkey picking cabbage in a market. Which one to choose? This one looks powerful, this one seems good too. After much deliberation, his gaze finally locked onto a pillar that radiated a rhythm and harmony as if countless musical notes were dancing within it. As a bard, this pillar was undoubtedly the most compatible with him. Luzong took a deep breath, imitating the solemnity of the previous two and placed his hand on it with a serious expression. Come on. Let the storm come even stronger. Grant me. Power. Shirue. He chanted, his expression exaggerated to the extreme. However, the earth-shattering phenomenon he had anticipated did not occur. The pillar merely emitted a soft, colorful glow. Like a gentle stream, it enveloped Liu Kang. There were no mountains of. Corpses or seas of blood, nor any songs of life. Only ethereal and melodious music, seemingly from beyond the heavens, echoed above the God-slaying platform. The music soared at times, like a stampede of horses, at other times, it was soft and lingering, like lovers. Whispering. Everyone present, including Wang Tang, felt their emotions drawn in by the music, their minds involuntarily immersed in it. Is? Is this it? Lutzong was somewhat dumbfounded. Compared to the earth-shattering commotion of the previous two, was his display a bit too refreshing? Just as he was caught in his doubts, the system prompt in his mind arrived as expected. Ding. Member of the Dragon Kingdom team Lute Song has completed career. Baptism. Support class career bard, successfully evolved into mythical career, messenger of harmony. Mythical. I’m a mythical being now too. Lute Song was momentarily. Stunned, then erupted into a pig-like howl, jumping three feet high in excitement. Although the process seemed uneventful, the result was solid. The colorful blow gradually merged. into his body and the ordinary lute in his arms became crystal clear under the glow’s baptism colorful musical notes flowed like a halo around the lute clearly completing a leaping quality as well lute song couldn’t wait to check his new abilities all his skills had transformed into the form of laws no longer requiring tedious chanting and playing he could now invoke them with a thought a note and his words would manifest the magic law exhilaration he tried to activate a buff skill a golden treble clef instantly appeared above son bowen’s head and then merged into his body son bowen felt a surge of hot blood rushing to the top of his head igniting his battle desire in an instant with both strength and speed receiving an astonishing boost he even had the illusion that if he charged forward now he could wrestle with an evil god damn this effect is more than 10 times stronger than before son bowen exclaimed in shock he he he lutes on laughed like a weasel that had stolen a chicken this is just the appetizer I tell you, I can now directly attack the souls of my enemies with music. Charm. Confusion, fear, despair, as long as I want, I can compose a symphony of despair that drives the gods mad. As he spoke, he flamboyantly plucked a string, and a note, filled with a sense of decadence and despair floated out. Beside him, Sheng Tianxi listened and felt hopeless, the world darkening before his eyes, nearly pulling out an arrow. To end his life on the spot. Stop, stop, stop. Wang Ting quickly slapped Lu Tsong on the back of the head, if you want to die, don’t drag us down with you. Lu Tsong. chuckled and put away his instrument. Although the process wasn’t very flashy, this solid mythical level ability made him stand tall. From now on, who would dare say that a bard could only strum in the back and cheer? He could kill invisibly with music as the harbinger of melody. Now, only Shang Tianzi and Wang Tong remained. Shang Tianzi’s face was filled with excitement and reverence. He stepped to the front of the group and bowed deeply to everyone. Thank you all for your care along the way. His voice remained gentle but carried an undeniable firmness. Then, he turned and walked toward the stone pillar that exuded a natural, ancient, and regal aura. That stone pillar seemed to exist solely for him and the cupid’s love and hate bow in his hand. He reached out, gently, as if caressing a lover, placing his palm against the stone pillar. Rumble. This time, the commotion was grander than any before. The entire godslaying platform shook violently, as if welcoming the arrival of a king. A towering emerald light. Beam erupted from the stone pillar, piercing deep into the void. Within the light beam, a colossal shadow of the world tree, whose branches and leaves could obscure the galaxy, slowly emerged. Ancient elvish chants resonated throughout the space. Countless elemental spirits with transparent wings danced joyfully among the branches and leaves of the world tree. They circled around Sheng Tianzi within the light beam, infusing him with the purest natural power. Sheng Tianzi’s body straightened in the radiance, his black hair growing at a visible speed, transforming into the elven race’s signature, moonlight-like silky silver hair. His ears elongated to a point, and his skin became whiter and more delicate than the finest porcelain. A crown woven from the branches and leaves of the world tree filled with life and majesty, slowly formed above his head. The cupid’s love and hate bow in his hand also underwent an astonishing transformation under the brilliance of the world tree. The pure white bow representing love and the dark purple bow representing hate began to merge and transcend, ultimately transforming into a brilliant gold that could not be described in words, embodying the laws of life and reincarnation. Ding! Member of the Dragon Kingdom representative team Shang Tianzi has completed the professional baptism. Rare Profession Elven. Archer successfully evolved into mythical profession, Elven King. When the words Elven King rang out, everyone gasped in shock. The word King in the professional. System represents supreme authority. As the light faded, Shang Tianzi’s figure reappeared. He floated quietly in midair, his silver hair flowing in the wind, looking more. Beautiful than any mortal. In his eyes, there was no longer just simple resilience but an added majesty and compassion befitting a ruler. He held a golden divine bow and wore a crown of thorns. He resembled a true elven king, emerging from a mythical epic. Old Shang, Yu. Lutsong was at a loss for words to describe his shock. Shang. Tianxi slowly descended, smiling slightly at everyone. That smile was enough to make all things in the world pale in comparison. I have heard, the call of all elven. Subjects. His voice became ethereal and magnetic. From now on, in any world or instance where the elven race exists, I will be their one and only king. My will is the will of all the elves. The crowd exchanged glances, stunned into silence by this news. What did it mean? It meant that from now on, any instance related to the elven race would be as simple for them as strolling through their own backyard. With a command from Shang Tianzi, all the elves in the instance would have to kneel and shout long live our king. And what was the point of fighting? This was no longer just a simple class evolution, it was directly obtaining the highest authority of an entire race. This is. Insane, too insane. Sun Bowen said in a muffled voice, his gaze towards Sheng Tianzi filled with envy. For people, for mythical classes. Such a team configuration would. Be enough to scare all the professionals around the world. Now, all eyes were focused on the last person. Wang Tong. As the absolute core of this team, the stabilizing force. What kind of astonishing evolution would he undergo? It’s my turn. Wang Tang stretched lazily, wearing a nonchalant expression, and walked up slowly. Brother Wang. Go for it. Give us a class that’s above myth. Lu Tsong cheered from the side. Yeah, Captain, don’t embarrass us. Sun Bowen joined in the ruckus. Wang Tang shot them. A glance and walked to the last pillar. It was the most imposing and ancient, as if it bore the weight of the entire earth. This pillar resonated most strongly with his. Talent of, earth element affinity. He lazily raised his hand and casually pressed it against the pillar. Class baptism, begin. The moment Wang Tang’s palm made contact with the primordial pillar that held the power of the earth, there was no earth-shattering roar as imagined. Everything seemed unusually calm. A rich, vast, ancient yellow light, as if it came from the very beginning of the universe, slowly flowed out from the pillar. It was not as brilliant as Yi Zi’s lifelight, nor as violent as sun. Bowen’s slaughter light, and certainly not as majestic as Shang Tianzi’s kingly light. It simply flowed quietly, like the unchanging mountains, like the fertile earth that bears all things. The light enveloped Wang Tong, not lifting him into the air but connecting the ground beneath his feet, the entire god-slaying platform, and even this void. Together, in the eyes of the other four, Wang Tong seemed to have vanished. In his place was a towering, endless phantom of a divine mountain, piercing the starry river. On that divine mountain, there were dragon roars and tiger howls, and chilins stepping forward. Countless mythical beasts, long extinct and existing only in legends, galloped. Fourth, an aura of eternity, immortality, and indestructibility spread out. Ding! The captain of the Dragon Kingdom representative Team Wang Tong begins class. Baptism, detecting class template, top-tier preservation class. Restructuring laws, top-tier preservation class successfully evolved into, hidden mythical class. Emperor of the Stone Mountain. Emperor of the Stone Mountain. Another mythical class. And it even had the hidden prefix. Lutsong and the others were already numb. They, felt that the shocks they experienced today were more than they had encountered in their entire lives combined. However, this was just the beginning. just as the class template of emperor of the stone mountains stabilized a sudden change occurred within long tang another completely different power suddenly awakened it was the power of the thunder law king a domineering arrogant and filled with the aura of judgment and destruction purple lightning burst forth from long tang’s body without warning boom a thunder clap loud enough to shatter souls echoed through the void the primordial pillar which had just completed its mission and was beginning to dim actually emitted a crack sound under the pressure of this lightning with fine cracks appearing on its surface. What’s going on? Sheng Tianzi’s expression changed dramatically. Can a person accept two baptisms? The grand voice, tinged with an unprecedented sense of doubt, echoed once more. Warning. Unknown error detected. Detected second. Job template. Top-tier hidden strong attack profession Thunder King. This profession is forcibly absorbing the divine essence of the god-slaying platform. The absorption. Cannot be stopped. Cannot be stopped. For the first time, the grand voice exhibited a hint of panic. Centered around Wang Tang, an enormous purple vortex appeared out. Of thin air. Within that vortex, lightning snakes danced wildly, electric sparks flickered, emanating a terrifying pull capable of devouring everything. Not just the stone. Pillar in front of Wang Tang. The other eight primordial pillars also seemed to be influenced by this force, trembling violently. The emerald green light representing. Life, the blood red light representing slaughter. The colorful light representing melody. The jade green light representing nature. Nine types of power symbolizing the fundamental laws of the world were, at this moment, all drawn towards that purple lightning vortex. They transformed into nine torrents, madly surging into Wang Tang’s body. What the hell? What is old Wang trying to do? Lutsang was so frightened that he sat down on the ground, he’s going to drain this god-slaying platform dry. Sun Bowen and Yi Ziyi also looked horrified. They could clearly feel that this supreme holy place, which had existed since ancient times, was wailing. The energy of the god-slaying. Platform was depleting at an incredible speed, the light on the nine stone pillars rapidly dimmed, and even the surrounding starry river began to appear illusory. And the instigator of all this, Wang Tong, was currently floating in the center of the lightning vortex with his eyes closed. His expression seemed somewhat pleased. His body was like a bottomless pit. No matter how immense the energy poured in, it could not be filled. That Thunder King job template, after absorbing the nine types of fundamental laws, began to undergo an unimaginable, almost creation-level transformation. The purple lightning gradually took on a layer of chaotic color. It was no longer merely. Destruction and judgment. Within that lightning, it seemed to nurture the seeds of life, echoing the battle songs of slaughter flowing with the melodies of creation. 9. Completely different laws unexpectedly reached a bizarre, higher level of unity within that chaotic lightning. Crack, rumble. The ground of the god-slaying platform. Began to collapse on a large scale. Huge azure stone slabs fell away, plummeting into the endless void below. Run. Run fast. Shang Tianzi was the first to react, pulling. The still-dazed Yi Zee up. The wings of the king unfurled behind him, flying towards the direction of the light column they had come from. Sun Bowen also hoisted Liu. Song up, his pair of fierce slaughter wings suddenly flapping, transforming into a streak of blood-red light that followed suit. This holy place was about to collapse. Just as the four of them had barely escaped the core area of the godslaying platform, a tremendous sound reverberated throughout the unknown dimension. Boom. The Nine. primordial pillars behind wang tang after being drained of the last trace of divinity could no longer maintain their form and exploded into countless fragments the chaotic lightning vortex that devoured everything also contracted to its extreme at this moment all light all energy all laws converged into wang tang’s body the entire space fell into a dead silence of darkness it was unclear how much time had passed perhaps a second or perhaps ten thousand years a point of ultimate light akin to the first Ray of light in the creation of the world, primordial thunder, illuminated the center of the darkness. That lightning had no sound, no temperature. Yet it contained the supreme mysteries of creation and destruction, beginning and end. The lightning slowly unfurled, reshaping Wang Tang’s figure. He still appeared languid, but within his eyes, it seemed as if the cycles of the universe and the reincarnation of all realms were flowing. With every breath he took, the surrounding space flickered in and out of existence. He was no longer just a simple human. Ding, a grand notification sound, after a long pause, finally rang out in a tone filled with awe and tremor. Captain. Of the Dragon Country representative Teen Wang Tang has completed the final baptism. Top tier hidden strong attack profession, Thunder Law King, after absorbing the. Nine fundamental laws in devouring all divinity from the godslaying platform, successfully evolved into uniqueness Genesis myth profession, primordial thunder god. Goal. In the distance, Lutzon struggled to swallow. Uniqueness. Genesis myth. These terms he had never even heard of before, combined together, crushed his little heart that had just swelled from ascending to myth. The gap between him and Wang Tang had not only failed to narrow but had instead expanded to a desperate, incomprehensible dimension. Yi Zi, Sun Bowen, and Shang Tianzi also fell into a long silence. They looked at the figure hovering above the crumbling ruins of the sacred land, surrounded by the light of creation, and only one thought remained in their minds. Is, is this still a person? Wang Tang slowly opened his eyes, feeling the terrifying power within. him that could create worlds or annihilate them with a single thought and nodded in satisfaction. Hmm, not bad, barely enough. He glanced at the now ruined god-slaying platform and then at the four teammates who looked as if they had turned to stone. Scratching his head, he revealed a somewhat embarrassed smile. Um, sorry, it seems the commotion was a bit too much. Wang Tang’s slightly innocent remark about the commotion being a bit too much was like a needle gently piercing the dead silence of the scene. Luzong jolted back to his senses, scrambling to the edge of the collapsed platform. Stretching his neck to look down, he saw an abyss that swallowed everything. His legs went weak, and he plopped back down, a mournful expression on his face as he looked at Wang Tong. Brother Wang, my dear brother. This is more than just a bit. Of noise, isn’t it? You’ve demolished the entire resort. And without paying. The god-slaying platform, just listen to that name, the supreme sacred land of the ancient era. If the owner comes looking for us, will we be enough to pay for a single brick? Sun Bowen adjusted his glasses, his gaze behind the lenses unusually complex. He walked. Over to Wang Tang, extending his large hand like a fan. He patted Wang Tang’s shoulder heavily and said in a deep voice, Captain, well done. From now on, if anyone messes with us, just tear down their place like this. Shang Tianzi and Ye Zigi exchanged glances, both seeing the bitter smiles in each other’s eyes. Shang Tianzi had completely adapted to the power of the elf king at this moment, his silver hair flowing, exuding an extraordinary aura. Yet the words he spoke were filled with the helplessness of the mortal world, Wang Tang, this place is not suitable for long stays. The collapse of the god-slaying platform will surely cause a huge disturbance, we must leave. Immediately. Ye Ziyi nodded gently, her eyes, which contained the essence of life, now tinged with a hint of worry. She always felt that what Wang Tong had stirred up this, time would not be so easy to settle. Wang Tong, however, was quite carefree, spreading his hands, run, what are we waiting for? Are we waiting for them to invite us to a, feast? As he spoke, he concentrated his thoughts. A massive flying ship, covered entirely in dark golden dragon scales with a fierce dragon head carved at the bow, appeared, out of thin air above the shattered ruins. It was the Tinglong Ark, which had shone brilliantly during the competition, making countless people envious. Everyone, get on board, stop dawdling. Wang Tang jumped onto the deck first, waving at the four below. No longer hesitating, they transformed into streaks of light and leaped onto the flying ship. Coordinates, Meng Province Vocational University. Full power, let’s go. Wang Tong stood at the bow, shouting with high spirits the Tinglong Ark let out. A resounding dragon’s roar, and the space around the ship began to twist violently. In the next moment, the entire flying vessel transformed into a streak of golden light. It’s instantly tore through space, vanishing into the chaotic dimension that was returning to disorder. Shortly after their departure, a vague and magnificent figure, seemingly condensed from the will of the entire world, slowly materialized above the ruins of the god-slaying platform. It quietly gazed at the nine pillars of origin that had. turned to dust, remaining silent for a long time. The thunder of primordial chaos, the only variable. A distant sigh echoed in the void filled with helplessness and a hint of anticipation. Meanwhile, in the real world, when the name of the Dragon Kingdom representative team, in an indisputable manner, topped the final leaderboard of the World Youth Ladder Tournament, the entire blue star erupted in excitement. From New York to London, from Tokyo to New Delhi, countless professionals and ordinary citizens witnessed that breathtaking moment through live broadcasts. Dragon Kingdom. They actually did it. Five people swept through all the teams, even the legendary son of God. Was defeated by them. Who was that man named Wang Tang? What was that lightning he used at the end? Just a glance through the screen made my soul tremble. Medical. Immortal, Wings of Slaughter, Harbinger of Melody, Elven King. Oh my, what kind of monsters are these young people from the Dragon Kingdom? Countless forums and social. Media were instantly flooded with the terms, Dragon Kingdom team and Wang Tang. They were not just champions, they proclaimed the arrival of a new era in a crushing. almost miraculous way. An era belonging to the young generation of the Dragon Kingdom. At this moment, in the Dragon Kingdom, the imperial capital. In an ancient courtyard. Located on the central axis of the Dragon Vane, which is not open to the public. There were no resplendent decorations, only a few ancient locust trees that had grown for countless years, and a set of somewhat aged rosewood furniture. However, anyone who could sit here could shake the ground of the entire Dragon Kingdom with a stump. An elderly. Man dressed in a Zhongshan suit, with a refined appearance, was delicately savoring tea from a purple clay teapot. Suddenly, he chuckled lightly, breaking the tranquility of the courtyard. Hehe, interesting. These little fellows have given us a tremendous surprise. He was none other than Wen Dingwa, one of the five guardians of the Dragon Kingdom, known as the Sage of Confucianism. Opposite him sat an elderly man, as sturdy as an iron tower, with bulging muscles. Dressed in a tight tank top, he was. Polishing an exaggeratedly shaped giant sword. Upon hearing this, he grinned widely, revealing a set of white teeth, surprise? I think it’s more like a shock. Old Wen, did. You see that last kid collapsed the god-slaying platform? That place is a projection of the world’s will, and he just tore it down like it was nothing. I wasn’t that reckless. When I was young, this was Xiang Pujuan, known as the god of war for his martial prowess. Beside them, a white-haired Taoist nun, sitting cross-legged on a mat, with her. Eyes slightly closed and in ethereal aura, slowly opened her eyes, her voice as cold as jade, Xiang, you know nothing. That was not mere destruction, but rather devouring. And sublimation. That child has touched the threshold of uniqueness, his future is limitless. She was the only woman among the five, known by the Taoist name Yushu, a rare talent in the Dragon Kingdom’s Taoist sect that appears once in a millennium. Amit Ba, an elderly monk clad in a cassock, with a dignified appearance, clasped his hands together, a compassionate smile on his face, this is a great fortune for our Dragon Kingdom. The rewards for the champions should be discussed. What are your suggestions? This was a high-ranking monk of the Buddhist sect, known as Duo E, referred to as the Buddha Lord. Finally, a figure dressed in black who had remained silent, and seemed to merge with the shadows, rasped, merit must be rewarded. Mistakes cannot go unexamined. His codename was Shadow, the most mysterious king of assassins in the Dragon Kingdom, who controlled its dark side, Confucian Saint Wendingua put down his teacup and smiled as he scanned the crowd, of course, rewards must be given, and, if we are to give, let’s give the best. Their levels are still low, and ordinary epic or legendary equipment is nearly a stopgap for them. Instead, let’s give them a promise. A promise? The martial god Xiang Pajun raised an eyebrow. Yes, a promise that can be fulfilled at any time. A glimmer of wisdom flashed in Wendingua’s eyes. The five of us will join forces to tailor a piece of equipment for each of them. They can hold on to this opportunity. When they reach level 70, 80, or even 90, they can come to redeem it. By then, we will spare no effort from the dragon kingdom to create the most fitting divine artifact for their mythical professions. As soon as these words were spoken, the other four present all narrowed their eyes in surprise. The five great guardians joining forces to create, sparing no effort from the dragon kingdom. What an astonishing undertaking. Since the founding of the dragon kingdom, such an honor had never been bestowed. As for the matter of the god-slaying platform. Wen Dingwei smiled, a hint of cunning in his eyes, that is the venue for the World Championship, organized by the World Professional Alliance. If there’s a problem with the venue, it’s only natural that they should communicate with the will of the world. Our children from the Dragon Kingdom are merely undergoing a normal baptism, who would have thought that place would be so flimsy? We are victims too. Though Marshall, God’s young Pajun was taken aback, then burst into hearty laughter, pointing at Wen Dingwei, good one, old one. All that ink in your belly has, turned into bad water, hasn’t it? I like it. The Yushu Daoist nun subtly curled her lips then closed her eyes again. The Buddha master Du Yue chanted a Buddhist mantra and fell silent. Shadow also melted back into the darkness as if he had never spoken. The resolution passed. A storm, capable of changing the future world order was quietly brewing. And at the center of the storm, the instigator Wang Tang was currently piloting. His tenlong arc frantically fleeing through the spatial turbulence, muttering to himself. Just don’t get caught. Just don’t get caught. I don’t have money to pay. A day later, at the Meng Province Professional University, a loud bang echoed through the sky as Wang Tang made a dazzling entrance. The Tenglong Arc tore through space, hovering, grandly above the academy square under the astonished gazes of students and teachers. The cabin door opened, and Wang Tang and his companions streamed out one after another. At this moment, they were like, entirely different people from when they had left. Yi Xi’i appeared ethereal, like a fairy untouched by the mortal world. Sun Bo Wen exuded a restrained ferocity yet possessed a demonic-like pressure, Liu. Song held a colorful lute, wearing a flamboyant smile, resembling a sage, Xing Tian Si, with silver hair and a golden bow, looked handsome and imposing, like a king of elves from a myth. As for Wang Tan, he still looked lazy. With his hands in his pockets and yawning, he seemed just awakened. But everyone knew that it was this seemingly most unenergetic guy who led the team to the pinnacle of the world. It’s senior Wang Tang and the others. They’re back. The champion. The world champion is back. Oh my, how did senior Xing Tian Si turn into silver-haired? So handsome. Senior Yi Jie. I feel like just looking at her purifies my soul. The entire academy erupted in excitement. Countless students rushed out from classrooms and dormitories, surrounding the square tightly. They shouted their names, and the atmosphere reached a fever pitch. However, before they could enjoy the hero’s welcome, a figure rushed out from the administrative building in a flurry. My little ancestors, you finally returned. The newcomer was none other than the vice president of Meng Province Professional University, Liang Fei Long. His face was filled with excitement, pride, and a hint of uncontainable fear. He grabbed Wang Tang’s arm, looking him up and down, exclaiming in amazement, Good lad, good lad. I knew you were no ordinary person. Champion. Awesome. After a few compliments, he immediately lowered his voice and said in a sneaky tone, Hurry up, come with me. People from the capital are here, and the special plane is waiting at the airport. The five guardians want to see you in person. As he spoke, he unceremoniously pulled Wang Tang along and called out to the other four. He wished he had eight legs to drag them out of the crowd. Wang Tang looked reluctant. Come on, Principal Liang, we just got back and I haven’t even warmed my seat yet. My dorm bed is still missing me. Missing you my foot. Liang. Philong exclaimed, jumping up and down in frustration. Do you have any idea what kind of mess you’ve gotten into? The World Professional Alliance has sent an inquiry letter to the capital. They say our dragon country players violently damaged public facilities, causing permanent destruction. To the ancient holy psych god-slaying platform. They specifically named you as responsible. The whole world is looking for you now. Wang Tang, Luzong, Sun Bowen, Shang Tianzi, Yee Zee, the four of them turned to Wang Tang in unison, their eyes conveying the same message, see, what did we tell you? Wang Tang, feeling guilty, touched his nose, so, um, do they have evidence? Of course. The whole process was broadcast live worldwide. Do you think they’re blind? Liang Filong was furious. Alright, enough chit-chat. The five guardians have managed to suppress the matter, but you must go to the capital immediately to receive. An award in cooperate with the state for some publicity to downplay the impact of this incident. Move it. Just like that, less than 10. Minutes after they returned to school, the five were pushed and shoved by Liang Filong onto the special plane heading to the capital. The trip to the capital was a bizarre dream for the five of them. They met the legendary five guardians who protect dragon country, beings that seemed almost divine, yet surprisingly friendly. They didn’t pursue. The matter of the god-slaying platform but instead praised Wang Tang’s feet especially the martial god Xiang Pijuan who insisted on having a spar with Wang Tang but was politely declined with the excuse. I only excel at defense. They received the highest honors from Dragon Country and were promised a custom artifact that would make any professional go crazy. Without exception, all five chose to temporarily hold on to this opportunity. They understood that the value of this reward could only be maximized when they reached a higher level. In the following days, they became the brightest stars of Dragon Country. Countless interviews, advertisements, and endorsements flooded in like a tide. Yee Zee became the spokesperson for numerous healing potions and life recovery products. Her ethereal aura made product sales soar. Tenfold overnight. Sun Bowen caught the eye of a heavy armor and weapon manufacturer. Dressed in a menacing dark red battlesuit and wielding a giant axe, he stood there as the most convincing advertisement. Lutzong completely let loose, taking on endorsements ranging from musical instruments to clothing and even a certain highly praised hair growth tonic. He earned a fortune and couldn’t stop smiling. Shang, Tianxi became the ambassador for an elf-themed amusement park and a high-end bao brand. His stunningly handsome face drew countless fans who screamed for him. Even the laziest Wang Tang was forced to work, taking on a real estate advertisement. The slogan was simple and blunt, the choice of the king of Qin Yan, as solid as a rock, never crumbles. Paired with the news of the god-slaying platform’s collapse, it was filled with dark humor. In just a few days, each of them earned wealth that ordinary people could never hope to achieve in several lifetimes. However, beneath this glory and commotion, a dark current began to stir quietly. The World Youth Ladder Tournament was a painful baptism for the younger generation of other countries. Countless geniuses fell, leading to a severe generational gap among professionals in many provinces and nations. And the five rising stars of the Dragon Country team who had already ascended to myth undoubtedly became the coveted prize in the eyes of all factions, the itinerary and the imperial. Capital had just concluded when invitations from various provinces across the country flew towards them like snowflakes. Missy Zee, our Jiangnan province is willing to offer you the position of chief. Offering and allocate the entire Shenanjia secret realm as your private territory, inviting you to join our province. Mr. Sun Bowen, our northeast province, Hulir Zhuod, has a fierce local culture and a fighting spirit that soars to the sky. Here, there are endless fights, endless drinks, and the strongest opponents. Come on, this is your battlefield. Your Excellency Sheng Tianxi, within our southwest province, there are three unexplored elven ruins and the largest gathering of elven ethnic groups in the country. we are willing to crown you as king as long as you are willing to come master loot song we each invitation presented conditions that were impossible to refuse rich to the extreme these conditions were not just about money and status they pointed directly to the core of their professional development the most precious resources the atmosphere of parting began to permeate the group that night the five did not stay in the luxurious hotel arranged by the officials but instead found an inconspicuous hotpot restaurant in a beijing alley In the boiling copper pot, the red oil rolled, and the steam blurred everyone’s faces. No one spoke first, they silently dipped the meat. It was as if. They wanted to swallow all their emotions along with the tripe and the yellow throat. In the end, it was Sun Bowen, the man least skilled at concealing. His emotions. He raised a glass of white liquor, downed it in one go, and then slammed the cup heavily on the table. I’ve decided, I’m going to fuel here. Ju-Od. His voice was a bit hoarse. Sheng Tianxi also put down his chopsticks and showed a gentle yet firm smile to everyone, the elves of the southwest are calling me, I must go. Luzhong poked at the sesame sauce in his bowl with his chopsticks, lowering his head, his voice somewhat muffled, I want to travel around and see this world. A bard should be on the road. All eyes fell on Yi Ziyi. Her eyes were slightly red and she didn’t look at everyone, she just stared at the bubbling soup in the pot and said softly, my family has invested in a new life science park in Jiangnan and they need me to go oversee it. The choices of the four had been settled. They all had compelling reasons to head far away. The air suddenly became incredibly heavy. So, Wang Tong, what about you? Yi Ziyi finally raised her head and looked at the person who had been eating heartily the whole time. Wang Tong lifted his head from a large plate of fatty beef, his mouth, stuffed full, and mumbled indistinctly, Me? Where to? Inner Mongolia is pretty good, the dorm bed is big and soft, and the cafeteria lady gives me extra meat. I’m too lazy to move. Everyone. This reason was very Wang Tang. But it was also this reason that diluted the heavy feeling of parting a bit. Yes, they were just. Going to different places to become stronger. And this lazy guy would always stay at the starting point, waiting for them. Lou. Song sniffed, suddenly raised his glass, and a mischievous smile returned to his face, cheers. To our imminent parting, going our. Separate ways, and possibly never seeing each other again. Get lost. Son Bowen slapped him on the back of the head. Ha ha ha. The oppressive atmosphere was dispersed by laughter, and the five clinked their glasses together. In the crisp sound, there was reluctance, blessings, and infinite longing for the future. This was their last hot pot meal as a complete team. The day of parting had finally arrived. At the airport, four planes waiting to fly to. Different provinces quietly awaited their esteemed guests. Yizi changed into a capable white suit, regaining the appearance of a cold, aloof female CEO. She walked up to Wang Tang, her clear eyes filled with complex emotions. When you get to Jiangnan, remember to message me. She paused for a moment and added, don’t. Just lie around every day, at least do some training. Wang Tong yawned, got it, got it. Call me if there’s something, don’t bother. Me if there isn’t. Yi Zigi was both amused and exasperated by his nonchalant attitude, ultimately shaking her head helplessly. As she turned to board the plane, she knew that with this guy, any advice was unnecessary. Sun Bowen, carrying his massive battle. Axe, walked up to Wang Tong and gave him a bear hug that nearly crushed his bones. Captain, once I become invincible in Fulir. Zod, I’ll come back to spar with you. All right, all right, let go, I’m dying here. Wang Tong patted his back, take it easy, don’t really break someone. Sun Bowen grinned, released him, and strode confidently toward his battlefield. Shang Tianzi, dressed in splendid elven royal attire, his silver hair shimmering in the morning light, approached Wang Tong and performed a standard elven chest salute. Wang Tong, thank you for your guidance along the way. May the starlight guide your path. Speak plainly. Take care. Shang Tianzi’s regal demeanor faltered instantly, his lips twitching as he turned to leave. Finally, only Lute Song remained. Clutching. His flashy seven-colored lute, he cried uncontrollably, snot and tears streaming down as he clutched Wang Tang’s shirt. Brother Wang, I can’t bear. To part with you. Who will support me in the future? Who will take me on adventures? Who will pretend to believe me when I brag? Wang Tang, looking. Disgusted, tore him off, get lost. You’re not going to miss me, you’re going to miss my thigh. Hurry up and go, don’t delay my sleep. Whoa whoa. Brother Wang, you’re heartless, you’re cold. Lute Song was sent onto the plane, looking back three times. Four planes took off in succession, slicing through the sky, heading toward their respective futures. Wang Tang stood. In place, watching the planes disappear into the horizon. The laziness and impatience on his face gradually faded, revealing a rare hint of melancholy. They’re all gone, huh? He murmured softly, then turned around and stretched widely. Perfect, no one to bother me now, I can relax in peace. Wang Tang kept his word. After rejecting offers from major provinces and dozens of top-tier forces, including but not limited to a free island, chief guest, annual salary of 10 billion. legendary pet egg, and other conditions that would drive any professional mad, he resolutely returned to the professional university of Meng province, continuing his simple and monotonous life of relaxation. Wang Tang’s reasons for rejection were varied, but the core idea was always the same, too much trouble. Go to your East Sea province? Eating seafood every day? No way, peeling shells is too much hassle. Go to your central core area? Most resources? Then there must be a lot of people, I’d have to queue just to go out, too much trouble. What? You’re willing to move the entire university to my dorm building? That’s even more trouble, I’d still have to go downstairs. Gradually, everyone gave up. They finally understood. That this man had truly engraved the words relaxation into his bones, no external force could shake his determination to be a salted fish. Time quietly passed as Wang Tang cycled. Through eating and sleeping. In the blink of an eye, a month had gone by. One day, Wang Tang was lying on his dorm bed, pondering the profound life question of whether to have yellow. braised chicken or pig trotter rice for lunch when a long-lost voice echoed in his mind. Ding! Detected that the host has been continuously relaxing for 30 days, never actively. Engaging in any form of training, the spirit of relaxation has reached perfection. Congratulations to the host for achieving the relaxation to the extreme as art achievement, special. Reward of relaxation coins 9999 pieces. Wang Tang flipped over, smacked his lips, oh. Then, there was nothing more. He fell back into contemplation about lunch. The system seemed. to be at a loss for words regarding his indifferent attitude and fell silent. Days passed one by one. Yi Zi, in the Jiangnan province, used her abilities as a medical immortal to tackle several challenges in the field of life sciences, gaining widespread fame. Sun Bowen, in Fulir Jada, swept away all the long-established local powerhouses with the stance of the wings of slaughter, becoming the true king of war. Sheng Tianzi, in the southwest, united all the elf tribes under the identity of the elf king, unlocking a long-sealed ancient elven city and gaining immense opportunities. Luzang’s title of musical envoy spread throughout the land as he traveled. The battle songs he composed could boost the morale of armies. The elegies he played could bring tears to the fiercest of monsters. The four of them shone brilliantly on their respective paths. Meanwhile, Wang Tong continued to live his unchanging, laid-back life in the dormitory of the professional university of Meng province. Spring passed and autumn came, and three more months went by. One day, just after Wang Tong woke. Up from his afternoon nap and was about to head to the cafeteria for a meal, a voice echoed in his mind once again. Ding! Detected that the host has not opened the system panel for four consecutive months, showing extreme indifference and disregard for the system’s existence. The laid-back behavior has surpassed the concept itself, reaching the supreme realm of unity. Of man and nature, DAO follows nature. Congratulations to the host for achieving the unprecedented ultimate achievement of even the system can’t be bothered, with a special reward. Of 19 ,999 laid-back coins. Oi Wang Tang scratched his messy hair as if he finally remembered something. Oh right, I still have a system. He seemed to feel a bit embarrassed for ignoring it for so long, so he lazily muttered in his heart, open the system. A simple, even somewhat crude system panel appeared before his eyes, visible only to him. Host, Wang. Tang Occupation 1, Emperor of Chang’an, Hidden Myth, Occupation 2, Primordial Thunder God, Uniqueness Creation Myth, Laidback Coin Balance, 37, 888, Other Attributes, Skills, and Detailed Information have been folded. If the host wishes to view them, please say a word, the system is too lazy to make you do anything. Wang Tang blinked at the balance. Over. 37 ,000? That’s quite a lot. He had also earned some during the world competition, and with these two rewards he had unknowingly saved up so much. What can this thing do? Again? Wang Tang thought for a long time before remembering. These laid-back coins could be used to buy things in a place called the system mall. Open the mall, let me see what good. Stuff there is. He casually instructed. Since he had nothing to do anyway, he might as well treat it like browsing taba. System mall has been opened, wishing the host a pleasant shopping experience. The next second, a dazzling array of products appeared before Wang Tang, cascading like a waterfall. From never wear out socks to self-peeling apples, from one-click room-cleaning robot to pillow that automatically finds the most comfortable position, all sorts of products filled with a laid-back vibe were available. However, Wang Tang’s gaze was drawn directly to the top of the mall. a few items shimmering with chaotic light and priced outrageously caught his attention product one absolute defense experience card one-time consumable effect after use gain a continuous absolute invincibility state for 10 seconds immune to all damage of any form and dimension dot price 10 000 laid back coins product two wish coupon one-time consumable effect can make a wish within a reasonable range to the system which will be forcibly fulfilled note wishes that exceed the Reasonable scope, such as resurrecting the dead, creating life, or directly increasing levels, are invalid. Price 20,000 laid-back coins Wang Tang’s eyes narrowed slightly. Interesting. His gaze lingered on those two items shimmering with chaotic light for a long time. Absolute defense experience card and wish voucher for words to become. Law. One is priced at 10,000, the other at 20,000. The former is simple and brutal, a true man for 10 seconds, even a god can’t budge him. The. latter has more strategic value a wish within a reasonable range offers vast operational space for instance wishing for a specific enemy to explode on the spot as long as that enemy strength is within the system’s reasonable assessment doesn’t seem impossible what a good item wang tung stroked his chin a rare seriousness flashing in his eyes although he currently had two mythical professions backing him making him look incredibly powerful he knew better than anyone how he acquired these abilities The Qingyan Emperor relied on talent and the system’s hard stacking, his defense was sufficient. However, his offensive methods were relatively singular, more like an indestructible super turtle. The primordial thunder god was even more absurd, being the unique mythical. Profession birthed from draining the entire god-slaying platform. The level of this power was too high, with his current level and mental strength, he couldn’t fully control it. It was like a three-year-old holding a pango axe capable of splitting heaven and earth. While it could crush someone if swum, it was also more. likely to bring him down. One thought creates the world, one thought destroys the world? It sounded impressive, but Wang Tang estimated that if he truly used that level of power he would probably be drained dry before he could even think. That’s why he had been slacking off. On one hand, it was due to his personality. On the other, it was a form of cultivation. He was familiarizing and adapting to the overwhelming power within him in the laziest way possible, allowing every cell in his body to get used to the existence of the primordial thunder god. It was like taming a ferocious beast from the wilderness, you couldn’t just. Confront it head on from the start. You had to let it get used to your scent and eliminate its wariness. The team has disbanded, from now on, it will just. Be me. Wang Tang’s thoughts drifted from the system shop to a much farther place. Yee Zee and the other three were now all mythical level powerhouses, each. Having gained unimaginable opportunities. In the future, they would undoubtedly become the pillars of the dragon kingdom and even the entire blue star. But. Wang Tang knew that wasn’t enough. The World Youth Ladder Tournament was just an appetizer. Those so-called prodigies, in the face of true threats, probably, wouldn’t even count as cannon fodder. The will of the evil god, lord of the mysterious, which attempted to descend in the final stage of the competition, was the. Sword of Damocles hanging over all practitioners. That was merely a projection of will, yet it distorted the entire competition space, making even mythical level. Powerhouses tremble. If the true body were to descend, what kind of terrifying scene would it be? Although Wang Tang was lazy, he wasn’t foolish. the real storm was far from arriving those evil gods lurking in the depths of dimensions were the blades hanging overhead evil god he murmured softly his gaze becoming unusually profound he possessed the primordial thunder god a creation myth profession theoretically standing at the peak of practitioners but theory was just theory he was only at a few dozen levels a world apart from those true deities it was like an ordinary person with nuclear launch authority He knew how to press the button, but his physical fitness and mental strength were far from sufficient to withstand the shockwave of a nuclear explosion. He needed to grow stronger, not to compete for supremacy or adventure, but to continue slacking off with a clear conscience. If even his home was turned upside down, and his bed blown away, what good would slacking off do? Therefore, he had to push to level 99, or even further, exploring the path to becoming a deity. At the very least, he needed the power to protect himself to ensure his future lazy life wouldn’t be disturbed. But how can I get stronger? wang tang began to worry again actively cultivating that was impossible it would never happen in this lifetime going to secret realms to grind monsters too troublesome and it required movement joining some organization that was even less likely a group of people chattered incessantly it was utterly annoying he glanced again at the two exorbitantly priced items in the system shop the absolute defense experience card and the wish coupon whom this defense card could be quite useful for saving my life in a critical moment As for the wish coupon, if I could wish for a direct upgrade, that would be perfect. Wang Tong pondered. But. Then he thought again, the system had stated wishes within a reasonable range, and a direct upgrade like that was 99% impossible. As for that. Defense card, it cost 10,000 slacking coins for just 10 seconds. Using it once would be too extravagant. He was quite frugal, if he could save, he would. Forget it, there will be a way when the time comes. Wang Tong ultimately shook his head and closed the system shop. He felt that his luck had always been. Decent. Who knows, maybe one day he would wake up at max level. Anyway, the boat would naturally reach the bridge when the time came, and he would deal with it. Then, he got up from the bed and stretched widely. The lunch issue still hadn’t been resolved. Should he have Huang braised chicken or pork knuckle rice? That was a philosophical question. Just as he was about to head out, his gaze suddenly fell on a tightly closed door in the dormitory. It was a metal door embedded, deep in the wall, looking unremarkable yet exuding a faint chill. Oh right, I almost forgot about this little guy. Wang Tang slapped his forehead, suddenly. Remembering something, he walked over and pulled open the metal door. A sharp cold wind instantly rushed at him. The room behind the door had been transformed. Into a massive freezer. Thick frost covered the walls, and a huge ice crystal platform floated in the center, emitting a ghostly blue blow. The temperature in. The entire room was shockingly low, an ordinary practitioner standing here would probably be frozen into an ice sculpture in just a few minutes. However, this. Extreme cold was the most comfortable haven for the room’s owner. On top of the ice crystal platform, a petite figure was curled up sound asleep. It was a young dragon. The little guy was covered in silvery scales, shimmering faintly under the reflection of the ice crystals. It had grown several sizes since hatching. Now standing half a person tall, with two small dragon horns sprouting from its head and a tail that had become thick and powerful. Although still juvenile, there was a hint of regal presence belonging to the dragon race and its features. It was Hera’s baby dragon. Wang Tong stepped forward and gently patted the little guy’s head. The cold touch, however, carried a strange warmth. The baby dragon was startled awake, its eyes, like two blue gemstones, blinked sleepily open. Upon seeing Wang Tang, its initial wariness vanished instantly, replaced by sheer joy. Oh whoa! It let out a soft dragon roar, and its large body leaped into Wang Tang’s arms with surprising agility for its size. Ouch! Wang Tang stumbled, nearly losing his balance. The little one rubbed its big head against his chest, its soft nose nudging his neck, its frosty breath tickling his face, both cold and itchy. Alright, alright, stop being clingy. Wang Tang helplessly, patted its back. This little guy had been sticking to him ever since it hatched. He even specially found someone to transform this room into a frosty environment. Suitable for a baby dragon to live in. After all, dragon cubs needed a specific environment to grow up healthily. How has your mom been lately? Wang Tang asked. Casually. The baby dragon seemed to understand his words, nudging his palm with its head and letting out a few excited low growls. Hmm, missing her a lot? Wang Tong chuckled, this little one, although clingy, knew it had a mother. Alright, I’ll take you to see your mom tomorrow. The baby dragon’s eyes instantly lit up and it excitedly circled around Wang Tong. Its tail thumped against the ground, making a bang bang sound, shaking the frost off Wang Tong looked at its happy appearance and couldn’t help but laugh. Alright, stop messing around. Let’s talk after I finish lunch. The next day. Meng Province Vocational. University, Wang Tong’s Dormitory. As usual, he woke up only when the sun was high in the sky. He got up slowly, washed up, and then went to the cafeteria for a hearty lunch. Returning to his dorm, he opened the freezer door. The baby dragon had been waiting for a long time and immediately rushed over excitedly when it saw him. Okay, okay, don’t rush. Wang Tang comforted the huge cat. A thought flashed through his mind, and a palm-sized, translucent scale, shimmering with seven colors, appeared in his palm. It was the dragon’s reverse scale that Hera had given him back then. The scale emitted a strange wave, as if connecting to a distant unknown place. Holding the trembling baby dragon in excitement, Wang Tang took a deep breath then focused his mind. The dragon’s reverse scale instantly burst forth with dazzling light, enveloping him and the baby dragon. In the next second, the figures of one person and one dragon twisted and blurred, ultimately disappearing from the cold room as if they had never existed. The dizziness of space shifting lasted less than a second. The moment Wang Tang’s feet touched solid ground, a familiar bone-chilling cold wrapped around him. Looking around, he saw an endless ice field. Towering snow-capped mountains loomed. and a trio of ghostly blue moons hung in the sky. This was Hera’s exclusive world, a kingdom built of ice and solitude. Awu, the baby dragon, Kaldemo, was clearly more adapted to the environment than he was, excitedly breaking free from Wang Tang’s embrace. It frolicked and rolled in the snow, its massive body, kicking up waves of snow. Wang Tang, however, pated no mind, he squinted his eyes. He gazed at the magnificent palace standing at the end of the ice field, as if carved from a single block of ancient ice and a brilliant smile spread across his face. He took a deep breath, gathering his energy. With a tone more enthusiastic than when rushing to grab the last piece of braised pork in the cafeteria, he shouted at the top of his lungs, wife, I’m back to see you. His voice. Echoed across the vast ice field, shaking the distant glaciers, causing chunks of ice to tumble down. Before his shout faded, a flash of lightning sparked beneath. His feet. Thunder light step. He transformed into a purple bolt of lightning, racing along the ground. The speed was so fast that it left behind a long, dazzling trail of ice crystals and electric arcs. This surge of energy, this enthusiasm. Not to mention fighting, he hadn’t even exerted himself this much when. Escaping from the godslaying platform back then. Frost Palace, throne hall. Countless crystal clear icicles hung from the towering dome above, refracting. The light of the three cold moons casting the entire hall in a dreamlike blue glow. A stunning figure was lazily leaning against the throne carved from a single. Block of icy jade. She wore a luxurious silver white gown, the hem flowing like liquid moonlight across the cold steppes. Her dazzling silver hair fell loosely. with a few strands brushing against her smooth full forehead. Her features were exquisite, unlike those of mere mortals, her skin whiter than snow. There was. An innate pride and indifference in her brows and eyes, as if nothing in the world could move her. She was the sole ruler of this icy world, the LV -100 Frost. Giant Dragon Queen, Hera. When Wang Tang’s powerful shout penetrated the palace walls and reached her, Hera’s blue eyes, resembling frozen lakes, trembled. Imperceptibly. A faint, almost undetectable joy flickered, like spring water quietly sprouting beneath the ice, only to vanish in an instant. But when that purple. Lightning whooshed into the hall, skidding to a halt in front of her, revealing Wang Tang’s grinning face, all her emotions were instantly frozen, leaving. Only her usual disdain and coldness. What are you here for? Her voice was as cold as ice, devoid of any warmth. I missed you, okay? Wang Tang rubbed his. Hands together, grinning foolishly, his shameless demeanor completely at odds with his reputation as the emperor of the rock. One day apart feels like three. Autumns. It’s been almost a year since we last met, and my heart feels so empty. As he spoke, he opened his arms, ready to give Hela a fiery hug. However, just. As he took a step forward, a perfect jade foot, wrapped in silver boots, struck him squarely in the chest with an unmatched force. Bang. Wang Tang was sent. Flying backward, as if hit by a battering ram, soaring out faster than he had come in. He left a long mark on the smooth, mirror -like ice surface before crashing. against the pillar of the grand hall with a thud slowly sliding down hiss wang tang rubbed his chest grinning through the pain showing no sign of anger instead he cheerfully got back up my dear wife show some mercy your strength is still as formidable as ever hella slowly retracted her foot snorted coldly turned her head away and stopped looking at him yet the slight flush on her ears betrayed her inner turmoil at that moment a swaying white figure flew in from outside the hall awa mama Kaldimor flapped its already sizable dragon wings, awkwardly landing in front of the throne. Then it dove into. Hellas embrace, nuzzling its large head against her chest affectionately. The once frosty dragon queen felt the warmth of her child and the icy facade on her. Face melted away in an instant. She extended her delicate hand, gently stroking Kaldimor’s head. Her ice blue eyes were filled with uncontainable affection and. Love. Called, you’ve grown quite a bit. Her voice had softened considerably. Wang Tan watched this heartwarming scene from the side, feeling quite pleased. He knew that the key to winning over this proud dragon lay with this little one. In the days that followed, Wang Tang settled into the Frost Palace. Life was. Incredibly comfortable. During the day, Hela would complain about him incessantly. She would say that his footsteps were too loud and disturbed her sleep or. That his breathing polluted the palace’s purity. But Wang Tang had skin as thick as a city wall, letting her words go in one ear and out the other. He continued. To follow her around, calling her wife non-stop. He would roll around in the snow with Caldimore, teaching it some bizarre combat techniques. For instance, the play dead technique and the cutesy role to beg for food and drink method, which infuriated Hela to the point where she wanted to freeze him into an ice sculpture several times. But at night, when the three cold moons rose high in the sky, the daytime disdain and distance transformed into another form of guidance. Wang Tang had never imagined that the so-called sparring could take place on that enormous icy jade bed. He also never expected that the personal instruction from the frost dragon queen would involve such suffocating close quarters combat. Hela would dominate him from a superior position, her terrifying pressure as a level 100 powerhouse mixed with her unique crisp scent like cold plum blossoms completely overwhelming him. After each sparring session, Wang Tang felt as if every last ounce of strength had been drained from him, his body limp and weak. Yet, at the same time, he felt the primordial thunder god. Power within him, which had been difficult to control, merging with his body and soul at an incredible speed under this extreme pressure. It was like a piece of stubborn iron being forged into steel under the queen’s own hammering. Before he knew it, a month had quietly passed. That night, yet another exhilarating. Sparring session came to an end. Wang Tang lay sprawled on the icy bed, his chest heaving violently, too lazy to move even a finger. Hela lay beside him, her. Silver hair cascading like a waterfall. It covered most of her face, revealing only her delicate chin and a hint of a charming blush. You have already gained. Preliminary control over your lightning power. Hela’s voice carried a hint of post-event languor, yet remained cold faster than I expected. Wang Tang caught. His breath turned his head to look at her, and grinned, Isn’t that thanks to my dear wife’s excellent guidance? Hela ignored his banter and said flatly, Mastering power is just the first step. Your level is too low, you have a treasure mountain but cannot mine any gold. The divine core within you is like a seal. Son, at your current state, you can only let it emit a faint glimmer. Upon hearing this, Wang Tang’s smile faded somewhat, and a rare look of contemplation appeared on his face. He knew Hela was speaking the truth. Over the past month, although he had initially mastered the power of the primordial thunder god and, Could manipulate lightning freely without the risk of losing control, he felt like a pauper guarding a vast fortune. He knew he was wealthy but didn’t know the password to his bank account. With his level in the dozens facing those world-destroying evil gods was indeed insufficient. He had to find a way to level up. Quickly. Only by increasing his level could his basic attributes, constitution, spirit, and power, keep pace, allowing him to truly unleash the might of a creation. Myth Profession. Only then could he truly, without any reservations, do whatever he wanted. Thinking of this, Wang Tang turned over, leaned closer to Hela, and asked earnestly, wife, is there any way for me to level up quickly? Preferably somewhere with lots of monsters, high experience, and not too much effort. Hela lay sideways on the ice bed, her silver hair flowing like moonlight. She propped her head up with her elbow, her ice blue eyes quietly observing Wang Tang, her gaze carrying a hint of scrutiny. Quickly level up, she repeated, her tone flat, the growth of a professional should be gradual, solidifying the foundation. Your eagerness for quick success can lead to superficial power, leaving hidden dangers. Ah, I understand the reasoning, Wang Tang waved his hand. Moving a bit closer, almost able to feel her cold breath, but my situation is special. My primordial thunder god profession has such a solid foundation, it’s like a bottomless pit. If I fill it step by step, when will I ever finish? Besides, you know I’m lazy. Having me grind monsters in the secret realm all day is worse than killing me. Hela looked at his self-righteous lazy demeanor, her lips twitching slightly. this guy always had so many absurd arguments she fell silent for a moment seemingly searching her mind for something after a long while she slowly spoke there is indeed a place wang tang’s eyes lit up quick tell me deep beneath the main material plane there is a subspace instance called the goblin king court hellas voice was steady carrying a hint of nostalgia the inhabitants there are a group of greedy cunning and highly reproductive goblins goblins wang tang remaced those things short and weak with combat power of five at best wouldn’t i just be bullying them In his impression, goblins were just experience fodder in beginner villages. They were useless. Except for their numbers. You underestimate them too much, Hela glanced at him indifferently, ordinary goblins are indeed nothing to mention. But those. In the goblin king court are the elite of the goblin race. Their social structure highly mimics that of humans, with armies, nobility, and even their own king. Among them are some powerful mutants and seasoned generals whose strength is comparable to high-level human professionals. The most important thing is. She paused, a hint of coldness creeping into her voice, the quantity there is almost endless. For someone like you, who needs vast amounts of experience, it couldn’t be more suitable. Sounds good. Wang Tang stroked his chin, already. Starting to calculate. So many monsters, high experience, wasn’t this a paradise tailor made for him? However, I’m not sending you there just for you to level up. Hela’s tone shifted, and a trace of the dragon queen’s authority and. A barely perceptible anger flashed in her ice blue eyes. Long ago, during the time when dragons roamed all over Blue Star, these. Damned goblins, relying on their digging skills, disturbed us like underground rats. Their favorite thing to do was to sneak into our dragon nests and steal our treasures while the great dragon slept. At this point Hellas’ voice noticeably chilled several degrees, and the temperature in the entire palace seemed to drop with it. Wang Tang could feel that this proud queen was genuinely angry. It was understandable, dragons valued their treasures as life itself. Being robbed by a bunch of little dwarfs was a tremendous humiliation. Although, given my current status it would be beneath me to argue with a group of goblins hella continued her tone tinged with helplessness but there is one thing that holds extraordinary significance for my dragon clan which is still lost deep in that goblins lair what treasure wang tang asked curiously a fragment of the heart of the ancestor dragon soul hella enunciated each word her expression becoming incredibly serious that is one of the core fragments formed when our frost giant dragon ancestor fell and shattered its dragon soul It contains the purest ancestral dragon power, which is crucial for Carl’s growth. I once tried to retrieve it myself. But that subspace has a strong repulsion against beings over level 100 and I couldn’t enter. Wang Tong instantly understood. This was not just a leveling task, it was an important commission related to his adopted son’s future. No problem. Wang Tong. Patted his chest, taking it upon himself, leave it to me. It’s just a bunch of goblins, right? I’ll go in and wipe out their court and. I guarantee I’ll bring that fragment back for you. Don’t boast. Hela shot him a glance, but her expression had clearly softened. A lot, the goblin King Gog, is cunning and powerful. He occupies the deepest part of the court, heavily guarded, so don’t underestimate him. Don’t worry, don’t worry. Wang Tong chuckled, then changed the subject, revealing his signature mischievous grin, but. I can go, but after all this hard work, I should get some reward, right? Hela frowned slightly, the fragment of the heart of the ancestor dragon’s soul is beneficial for Carl. Isn’t that a benefit for you? That’s different. Wang Teng shook his finger, business is business, and personal is personal. I’m helping you with your work, as the boss. You should give some employee benefits, right? Hela looked at his mercenary face, feeling both amused and exasperated, what reward do you want? Wang Teng’s eyes darted. Around, scanning Hela’s graceful curves before finally resting on her beautifully blushing face. He cleared his throat and, in a suggestive tone, lowered his voice, how about, when I come back, you teach me a few moves of that close combat ultimate skill? But this time, I’ll be on top, how about that? The air instantly froze. The blush on. Hela’s face spread visibly from her ears to her neck. In her ice blue eyes, a flicker of embarrassment was quickly replaced by two flames of anger. This bastard. How dare he. How dare he say such disrespectful words to her. You are looking for. Death. The three words were almost squeezed out through clenched teeth. Hela suddenly sat up, raising her hand.A surge of cold air erupted. From his palm, coalescing into a terrifying energy. Wang Tang sensed the situation and immediately thought it was bad. He had messed up. Just as he was about to plead for mercy, it was already too late. Get in there. Hera shouted angrily, her jade palm thrusting forward with force. Bang. A crisp sound echoed. The palm, infused with the terrifying power of ice, did not strike Wang Tong directly. Instead, it forcefully tore open a pitch black spatial rift right in front of him. A powerful suction emanated from the rift. Wang Tong had no time to react. He was yanked into it, leaving only a terrified scream echoing through the palace. Wife, I was wrong. The spatial rift closed instantly, as if it had never existed. The hall returned to silence. Hera maintained her pump-thrusting posture, her chest heaving violently, clearly furious. She glared at the spot where Wang Tong had vanished, gritting her teeth and cursing, shameless bastard. After cursing, she slumped back onto the ice bed, raising a hand to touch her flushed cheeks, her eyes flickering, lost in thought. Meanwhile, on the other side, Wang Tang felt as if the world was spinning, like he had been tossed into a washing machine and spun around a hundred times. When he regained consciousness, he found himself heavily sprawled on a hard, damp ground. Thud. Struggling to get up, he rubbed his disoriented head and looked around. A strong stench, a mix of dirt, moss, excrement, and some kind of biological odor, rushed into his nostrils, nearly making him vomit on the spot. What the hell is this place? He realized he was in a dim, narrow underground tunnel. The walls of the tunnel were rough rock and dirt, covered in slick green moss, with dirty water occasionally dripping from above. in the distance a cacophony of chittering sounds echoed as if thousands of rats were having a meeting mixed with the sounds of metal clanging and whips cracking ding you have entered a special subspace instance goblin king’s court mission objective delve into the court defeat the goblin king gourd and retrieve the fragment of the primordial dragon soul heart dot instance mode solo tip monsters in this instance will not respawn after death please enjoy your journey the systems prompt echoed in his mind wang ten’s mouth twitched enjoy What a load of crap. This woman was too ruthless, directly. Slapping him into the instance without even a moment to prepare. As he was complaining, he suddenly heard hurried footsteps and strange cries. Coming from the depths of the tunnel. Greek A. N-A-R-T-A-K. Humans. Intruders. Chlor. Chlor. Kill him. Kill him. He saw seven or eight small, ugly creatures with greenish skin, pointed ears, and tusks. Armed with rusty curved blades and broken wooden shields, they screeched as they. Charged at him. They were the natives of this instance, goblins. Wang Tang looked at the group of experience points rushing towards him and sighed. Sigh, what a hard life. He was too lazy to move, simply focusing his thoughts. Rock shield. A heavy rock shield materialized in front of him out of thin air. Clang, clang, clang. The goblins’ rusty blades struck the rock shield, producing a series of metallic clinks, yet leaving not a single mark. The goblins were stunned, seemingly unable to comprehend how this human could conjure such a hard wall out of nowhere. Wang Tang yawned, his eyes filled with disdain. So noisy. He loosely grasped with his right hand, purple lightning gathering and leaping. In his palm. The next second, a massive bolt of thunder erupted from his palm, illuminating the entire narrow tunnel in a blinding white. Wrath of thunder. Zzzz. Amid the piercing sound of electricity, the seven or eight goblins didn’t even have time to scream. In the midst. Of the raging lightning, they were instantly turned to charcoal. A strange smell of burnt protein wafted through the air. Wang Tang waved his. hand dispersing the smoke in front of him looking at the few charred corpses emitting black smoke on the ground he curled his lip the appetizer is over it’s time for the main course he stepped forward walking leisurely towards the depths of the tunnel the source of the cacophony a one-man siege officially began passing through the narrow damp tunnel the scene before him suddenly opened up one tongue found himself in a vast underground cave the dome of the cave was so high that it was impossible to see the top adorned with countless glowing oars Like a starry night sky, they provided the only source of light for this underground world. On the ground of the cave stood a massive, chaotic city. Countless makeshift shanties built from mud, stones, and scrap wood were densely packed together like a beehive, forming filthy, winding streets. Thousands of goblins scurried about, shouting and fighting, filling the entire city with an atmosphere of noise and chaos. In the center of the city stood a relatively grand fortress, which should be the so-called Goblin Palace. On the outskirts of the city was a vast mining and forging area. Countless goblin slaves wielded pickaxes under the overseer’s whips, mining oars. Others hammered red-hot metal by the furnace, crafting rudimentary weapons and armor. Wow, this is quite a scale, Wang Tong stood on the high ground at the entrance, overlooking this underground city, clicking his tongue in amazement. His presence was quickly noticed by the goblin sentinels stationed on the city. Walls. War GGH. Human. Warning. Human. The piercing sound of a horn instantly echoed throughout the cave. You woo you woo, the previously. Chaotic City began to operate with astonishing efficiency after the horn sounded. Countless armed goblin soldiers rushed out from the shanties, quickly assembling into crooked formations under their leader’s shouts, surging towards Wang Tang’s direction. Their equipment was much better than the cannon fodder in the tunnel, at least they were all wearing tattered leather armor. The weapons in their hands were no longer rusty. Knives and broken swords, but standardized spears and round shields. This is interesting, Wang Tang raised an eyebrow, still wearing that lazy expression. He chose not to charge in recklessly but walked down the high ground at a leisurely pace towards the city gate. Soon, a vanguard, composed of hundreds of goblin soldiers surrounded him. At the forefront was a goblin larger than the average one, riding a massive wolf, clad in iron armor. Above its head floated a line of blood-red text. Goblin General Glock LV-45 Human. You dare to intrude alone into the Great Goblin Royal Court. Glock swung the spiked club in his hand and roared in broken human language, State your purpose. Otherwise, I will. Grind you into meat paste. Wang Tang dug at his ear, responding off topic. That wolf of yours looks quite meaty. I wonder how it tastes when. Roasted. You seek death. Black exploded in anger. The wolf let out a roar. With hooves flying, it charged at Wang Tang like an out of control. War chariot, carrying a gust of foul wind. The spiked club in its hand was raised high, crashing down with immense force. Facing this ferocious. Strike. Wang Tang didn’t even lift his eyelids. Rock shield. A massive rock shield, several times thicker than before, instantly rose before. Him. Clang. A deafening sound erupted. The spiked club smashed against the rock shield, sending sparks flying. The violent impact forced. Glack and his wolf to stagger back several steps, his hands numb from the shock, the rock shield only trembled slightly, without even a crack. Appearing. A flicker of horror flashed in Glark’s eyes. This strike was enough to smash a hole in the city wall, yet it couldn’t even budge. This earthen wall? Before it could react, Wang Tang’s voice echoed leisurely. Reciprocity. With that, Wang Tang raised his right hand in gently. flicked the rock shield in front of him. Buzz. The entire rock shield instantly disintegrated into hundreds and thousands of razor sharp. Rock spikes. Like a torrential rain of needle-like hail, they covered the goblin army ahead. Rock spike storm. Puff puff puff puff puff. The dense sound of piercing was like the scythe of death sweeping through a wheat field. The dozens of goblin soldiers at the front were instantly pierced through by the rock spikes, screaming as they fell to the ground. The goblins behind were terrified by this sudden and horrific. attacked their formation in disarray as they shrieked and retreated. Even the goblin general Blark was struck by several rock spikes. Although its iron armor absorbed most of the damage, its mob was shot full of spikes, letting out a whale before crashing to the ground. Blark clumsily crawled up from the corpse of its mount, looking at the hellish scene before it filled with fear. What kind of monster is this human? Next, Wang Tang’s voice sounded like a death knell in its ears. Blark looked up to see that Wang Tang had somehow crossed the deadly zone and stood before him. No. Don’t come closer. Glark screamed in terror, swinging its wolf fong club wildly at Wang Tong. Wang Tong nearly sidestepped, easily dodging its attack. Then, he extended a finger and gently tapped Glark’s forehead. At the tip of his finger, a barely visible purple arc of electricity flickered and vanished. Zzz. Glark’s body suddenly stiffened, the light in its eyes quickly dimming. Its robust body crumpled down as if its bones had been pulled out, lifeless. One strike, and it was dead. Wang Tang couldn’t even be bothered to glance at it again, stepping over its corpse and continuing into the city. Wherever he passed, the goblin soldiers were terrified, pissing themselves in fear. They all dropped their weapons, crying out as they retreated to the sides, forcibly clearing a wide path for him. Wang Tang strolled through the goblin army with his hands in his pockets, as if taking a walk in his own backyard, and entered the city. The scene inside the city was even dirtier and more chaotic than what he had seen outside. Wang Tang frowned, avoiding. puddles of unknown filth underfoot and walked towards the castle at the center of the city. Along the way, there were naturally some foolish goblins, attempting to ambush him. But without exception, they were all dealt with by the lightning or rock spikes that appeared out of nowhere before they could get within three meters of him. Gradually, no goblin dared to approach him anymore. They merely watched him from a distance with eyes full of dread as he stepped closer to the royal palace. After passing through several chaotic streets, a massive circular plaza appeared ahead. In the center. Of the plaza, a towering figure over 5 meters tall, with bulging muscles and deep brown skin, was roaring at the sky. In its hand, it wielded a gigantic stone pillar carved from a solid rock, each swing creating a howling wind. Goblin Giant Ug LV -53 This was clearly a mutant among the goblin. Race, a war weapon specialized in strength. Surrounding it were several small goblins dressed in luxurious silk robes holding gem-encrusted staves. Goblin Chancellor Giggs LV-54 Giant Smash him, one of the goblin chancellors shouted in a sharp voice. At the same time, he waved his staff, and, a green light fell upon the goblin giant. Roar. Empowered by the buff spell, the goblin giant’s momentum became even more frenzied. It took large. Strides in charge towards Wong Tang, the ground trembled violently beneath its footsteps, as if an earthquake were imminent. Another one of those. Big fools, Wong Tang shook his head. With a flash of lightning beneath his feet, the lightning step activated, and he vanished from his spot. In an instant, the goblin giant’s heavy strike crashed down into empty space, creating a massive deep pit in the hard ground. In the next second, Wang. Tang’s figure appeared above the goblin giant’s head. He extended his hand, palm facing down. Let me show you what true thunder is. Primordial judgment. Thunder. A bolt of golden lightning, thicker and more solid than any before, descended like a spear from the heavens, precisely piercing through. The goblin giant’s skull. Boom. There were no screams, no struggles. The goblin giant’s massive body disintegrated from the inside out and the. Golden lightning, ultimately turning into a handful of flying ash that dissipated into the air. One strike, instant kill. The few goblin ministers were so terrified by the horrifying scene before them that their souls nearly left their bodies, their staffs clattering to the ground. Demon, demon. They screamed, turning to flee. But how could Wang Tang give them a chance? He pointed in mid-air. Several rock spears burst from the ground, like venomous snakes hunting their prey, accurately nailing each of the fleeing goblin ministers to the ground. Having dealt with these small fry, Wang Tang clapped his hands and continued forward. passing through the square he reached the final line of defense leading to the palace a drawbridge in front of the drawbridge stood a goblin that was distinctly different unlike the other goblins it was not ugly but rather possessed a certain noble elegance it wore exquisite chainmail wielded a sharp long sword and adorned itself with luxurious accessories goblin marquis fizz lv 56 human your strength exceeds my expectations goblin marquis fizz said to wong tongue in fluent human language with a noble accent but this is where it ends The dignity of the royal court cannot be provoked. It assumed a standard swordsman stance, its gaze sharp as an eagle. So much nonsense, Wang. Tang’s response was simple and brutal. He couldn’t even be bothered to use a skill, directly using lightning step to flash in front of the goblin. A fist wrapped in rock and lightning slammed forward. Fizz’s pupils constricted as it raised its sword to block. Clang. The long sword shattered. In response, that fist, containing terrifying power, struck unyieldingly against its chest. Crack. The sound of bones shattering was clearly. Audible. Goblin Marquis Fizz’s body flew back like a kite with a severed string, crashing heavily against the palace gate, never to make another sound. Wang Tong retracted his fist, blew away non-existent dust and then kicked open the heavy gate. Behind the door was a magnificent yet gaudy throne. Hall. The floor was covered with a precious carpet stolen from who knows where and the walls were adorned with various stolen artworks and weapons. Countless gold coins and jewels were piled in the corners of the hall like trash, eminning an enticing blow. At the deepest part of the throne hall. A massive throne made of gold coins and bones loomed. A terrifying figure, larger than the goblin giant, slowly stood up, wearing a crooked, oversized crown and a tattered cloak studded with gems. Its skin was a deep dark green and its face was marred with hideous scars. A pair of crimson eyes, fixed hungrily on Wong Tang as he entered the hall filled with brutality and greed. In its hand, it dragged a terrifying battle axe, taller than itself covered in serrated edges and barbs. Goblin King Gorg LV60 Human Gorg spoke, its voice grinding like two millstones, hoarse and piercing. You are quite impressive. It grinned, revealing a mouthful of yellow-black fangs, its greedy gaze sweeping over Wingtung. Become my slave, and I can spare your life. Wingtung looked at the massive figure on the throne and whistled with interest. LV60, Goblin King Goj. Cool. This size, this aura finally looks a bit like a final boss. Unlike those crooked melons and rotten dates outside, they don’t even qualify to warm him. Uh, slave? Wang Tung dug at his ear, as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world, his lazy expression unchanged. I say, old brother, R. You misunderstanding something about yourself? With that appearance, I wouldn’t even want you to hold my shoes. Goj’s crimson eyes narrowed sharply, clearly not expecting this human to be so arrogant in front of him. A brutal aura erupted from his massive body like a tangible force, sending the mountain of gold coins around the throne clinking. You, R, provoking, the great, King Goj. He roared, each word punctuated, as his giant. Axe dragged across the ground, sparking a blinding light, making the air in the throne hall feel three times heavier. Wang Tong, however, seemed unaffected by this pressure, instead turning his gaze to the glittering treasures piled high. Tsk tsk, he marveled, you’ve got quite a fortune here. Hera wasn’t wrong, you bunch of land rats are indeed professionals. These gold coins and jewels, they weren’t all stolen from a dragon’s lair, were. They. Shut up. Goj was hit where it hurt and exploded with rage. He stopped talking nonsense, his legs suddenly exerting force, and his massive body shot towards Wang Tang like a cannonball. The serrated battle axe in his hand drew a brutal arc, slicing down with a shriek that tore through the air. The power of this axe was enough to split a building in half. The violent wind even blew Wang Tang’s hair back. Yet, Wang Tang remained standing. In place, unmoved. Really lacking in creativity, he muttered softly. Rock shield. A rock giant shield, heavier and more ancient than any before, materialized in front of him. Complex patterns, resembling the veins of the earth, appeared on the shield, exuding an indestructible aura. Clang! A sound loud enough to shatter eardrums exploded in the throne hall. The serrated battle axe struck the rock shield fiercely, erupting a shower of sparks. A terrifying shockwave radiated outward from the point of impact, tearing the precious carpets on the ground to shreds, and countless gold coins were sent flying into the air, creating a luxurious rain of gold. Goge felt an unmatched recoil force coming from the axe handle. It shattered its palm, blood flowing freely. That massive body was forced to a halt, even stumbling back half a step uncontrollably. It stared wide-eyed at the intact. Rock shield in front of it, unable to believe what it saw. This was impossible. This axe was the ultimate expression of its power, even a dragon’s. Scales, it was confident it could crack. Yet this human had summoned a dirt wall that was completely unharmed? Not bad strength, but not too bright. Wang Tang’s voice drifted from behind the shield carrying a hint of critique. After all this time, is this all you’ve got? I’m so disappointed. Before the words had even left his mouth the massive rock shield suddenly disintegrated without warning, turning into a cloud of yellow sand. Goj was taken aback, not yet processing what had happened. A purple lightning bolt had already ghosted around to its back. Lightning step. Too slow. Wang Tang’s voice, like a ghost, whispered in Goj’s ear. Alarm bells rang in Goj’s mind and every hair on its body stood on end. Without thinking, it tried to turn around to defend. But it was too late. A fist wrapped in rocky armor, crackling with purple arcs of electricity, had already. Solidly struck its back. Rock thunder crash. Bang, the dull sound of impact echoed like a heavy hammer striking a drum. Gao Ji’s massive body shook. Violently, a force mingled with the weight of rock and the fury of lightning surged through it, rampaging wildly within. Puff! It opened its mouth. And spat out a large mouthful of dark green blood, staggering forward several steps before barely stabilizing itself. The flesh on its back was charred. black, and a smell of roasted meat wafted through the air. You, damned. Kao Ge felt the excruciating pain within and the brutality in its eyes. Was replaced by a hint of fear. The speed and strength of this human exceeded its imagination. Its proud defense felt like paper in front of the. Opponent. It realized it had encountered an unprecedented terrifying enemy. It seems that if I don’t show some real skills, I won’t be able to keep. You. Kao Ge slowly straightened up, a glint of cunning and madness flashing in its crimson eyes. It suddenly raised its hand, which was not holding in. axe, and pointed sharply at the throne. In an ancient and obscure goblin language, it began to chant a strange incantation. In the name of Gao Gu, by the foundation of the royal court, golden servants, heed my command. As it chanted, the entire throne hall suddenly trembled violently. The mountains of gold coins and jewels seemed to come alive, beginning to flow with a clattering sound. They converged like golden rivers from every corner of the hall towards Gao Ji’s feet. Wang Tong raised an eyebrow, watching this scene with great interest. Oh, there’s this kind of operation? The gold coins quickly piled up, merged, and transformed at Gao Ji’s feet. In the blink of an eye, they coalesced into four golden guardians, each over. Three meters tall, wielding golden spears and shields, their bodies shimmering with golden light. Golden Guardian LV55, this is getting interesting. Wang Tong stroked his chin, his expression finally turning serious. This was no longer a simple physical attack, but a power akin to elemental. Summoning or alchemy. This goblin king truly had some tricks up its sleeve. Kill him. Gao Gu roared. The four golden guardians’ eyes flashed red as they marched forward with heavy steps, surrounding Wang Tang. Although they were made of metal, their movements were surprisingly agile. The golden spears in their hands sealed off all of Wang Tang’s escape routes from four tricky angles. Instead of retreating, Wang Tang charged forward, a flash of lightning at his feet, rushing towards one of the golden guardians. Clang. He blocked the thrusting golden spear with his fist wrapped in rock. Armor. But the other three spears were already closing in. At that critical moment, a lazy smile curled at the corner of Wang Tang’s mouth. Is that all? Is that all? Rock spike storm. He didn’t make any extra movements. Countless sharp rock spikes erupted from the ground around him in an instant. Shooting out indiscriminately like a giant sea urchin turned upside down. Puff puff puff puff. The three charging golden guardians were instantly. Pierced through by the dense rock spikes. Though they were made of metal, they were still weak against Wang Tang’s talent enhanced rock attribute. Attack. Their golden bodies were riddled with holes, and their movements suddenly froze. Then, with a loud crash, they collapsed into a pile of gold. Coins. The golden guardian that Wang Tang had blocked with the spear was also turned into a sieve by the rock spikes that struck from behind. In an instant, all four LV-55 golden guardians were annihilated. Gao Ji’s pupils shrank to the size of pinpricks. Its greatest reliance had been so easily dismantled by the opponent? If you have any other tricks, show them all. Wang Tang clapped his hands, dispersing the dust around him, watching it. Leisurely, otherwise, the game might just end. You, who exactly are you? For the first time, there was a tremor in Gao Ji’s voice. Me, Wang. Tang thought for a moment and grinned, just a passerby, a good man who wants to get off work early and go home. I don’t believe it. Gao Ji’s. Emotions completely spiraled out of control, roaring madly, gold. More gold. Bring it all to me. He slammed the giant axe in his hand into the ground, and raised both hands high. At that moment, all the gold coins, jewels, and even the golden decorations embedded in the walls of the throne hall, began to hum. Crash, like a landslide or a tsunami, all the treasures transformed into an unstoppable golden torrent, rushing madly towards Gouji’s body. In an instant, Gouji’s figure was completely submerged by this golden flood. A massive vortex made entirely of pure gold and jewels spun wildly. In front of the throne, continuously absorbing everything around it, growing larger and larger. A pressure, several times stronger than before, filled. With greed, brutality, and a sense of destruction, emanated from the center of the vortex. Wang Tong squinted, the laziness on his face finally, fading away, replaced by a serious expression. He could sense that the other party was undergoing some dangerous transformation. I can’t let you succeed. Wang Tong no longer hesitated, his right hand clenched in a fist, lightning gathering in his palm. This time, it was no longer ordinary purple. Lightning, but a kind of golden thunder that carried a sense of the sacred and destructive. Primordial Judgment Thunder. He prepared to strike, intending to completely erase the monster that was forming, along with the Goblin King Gaogu, from this world. However, just as he was about. To make his move, he caught a glimpse out of the corner of his eye at the center of the Golden Vortex. There seemed to be a strange light flashing. Bye. It was not the light of gold, but a, deep, slightly desolate and noble blue light. Wang Tang’s heart skipped a beat. Heart of the Ancestral. Dragon’s Soul Fragment. Hela had said that this item was crucial for Carl’s Grove. If he unleashed this judgment thunder and blasted the Goblin King. Along with that fragment into dust, then this trip would be for nothing. He would return with no rewards and might not even be able to get into bed. Thinking of this, Wang Tang forcibly halted the attack that was about to be unleashed. It was this moment of hesitation that gave the other side enough. Time. Roar. A deafening roar erupted from the center of the golden vortex. The entire vortex suddenly exploded, revealing a terrifying giant. Over 10 meters tall, forcibly fused from countless gold coins, jewels, bones, and shattered weapons and armor, appearing before the throne. Its core. was the goblin king gaugu at this moment gaugu had completely merged with this pile of treasures becoming the brain and heart of this golden giant and at the center of its massive chest made of gold coins a fist-sized piece radiating a blue light was bound tightly by countless golden threads like a star imprisoned that fragment emitted a faint yet incredibly pure dragon might golden tyrant gaugu lv 65 its level had actually risen by five levels after merging with all the treasures of the royal court The question mark at the end represented its current state as extremely unstable but also filled with unknown dangers. Human, now, you will witness, my true, power. The voice of the golden tyrant became muffled and distorted as if countless voices were roaring simultaneously. It raised its giant arm made of gold coins and swords, and with a powerful punch, it hurled it towards Wang Tang. Even before the punch arrived, the terrifying wind pressure made it hard for Wang Tang to breathe. Wang Tang’s expression changed, not daring to be careless. Rock Shield Multiple rock shields. Three thick rock giant shields instantly rose up in layers. Before him. Boom. Boom. Boom. The fist of the golden tyrant crushed everything in its path. The first rock shield shattered instantly. The second rock shield, covered in cracks, held for less than half a second before it exploded with a loud bang. The third rock shield let out a mournful cry under. The unbearable pressure. Although it barely blocked the punch, Wang Tang was still sent flying by the tremendous force. Thud. He crashed heavily. against the wall of the hall barely managing to stop himself he felt a surge of blood and energy rising in his chest a hint of sweetness and saltiness in his throat damn that went wrong wang tang rubbed his aching chest and cursed through gritted teeth this was troublesome the golden tyrant gaogu did not give him any chance to catch his breath after knocking him back with a punch its massive body unleashed a speed that was completely inconsistent with its size charging forward once more the ground cried out beneath its feet and the entire throne hall shook violently as if it could collapse at any moment. This is bad, really bad. Wang Tang complained as he activated Thunderlight Step, his figure transforming into a streak of purple lightning. He narrowly dodged another heavy punch from the Golden Tyrant, which struck like a battering ram. Boom! A huge hole was smashed into the wall where he had just stood. Debris flew everywhere, and dust filled the air. Wang Tang’s figure appeared at the other end of the hall, his brow furrowed. The situation had become extremely tricky. Kaogo had fused with the fragments of the ancestral dragon’s soul heart, and those fragments had evidently become its energy core. He couldn’t use large-scale destructive attacks, or he might destroy the fragments along with it. But if he didn’t strike hard, given the opponent’s current LV65 berserk state, relying solely on defense and evasion would eventually lead to his demise. That damn goblin is really cunning, Wang Tong muttered under his breath. Kaogo had probably anticipated that a strong opponent would come for the dragon’s soul fragment, which was why it had set such a vicious trap. Binding the fragment to itself meant either they would perish together, or he would have to watch it flaunt its power. Roar! The golden tyrant, missing its target, became even more frenzied. It opened its massive mouth. Made of gold coins and sucked in sharply. Countless scattered coins and metal fragments in the hall, as if drawn by a magnet, surged wildly toward its mouth. In the next second, it spat forward with great force. Buzz a deathstorm composed of countless rapidly spinning metal fragments in gold. Coins swept toward Wang Tang like a laser cannon. Wherever it passed, whether stone pillars or walls, they were instantly sliced to pieces, leaving behind smooth, mirror-like cuts. Damn. Wang Tang’s pupils constricted. The coverage of this attack was too wide to completely evade with thunderlight. Step. In a critical moment, he slammed both hands onto the ground. Earthquake wall. A massive rock wall, several meters thick and over ten meters high, rose from the ground. Like a mountain, it stood before him. Sizzle, sizzle, sizzle. An ear-piercing friction sound erupted. The metal. storm crashed violently against the rock wall countless sparks flying the solid surface of the rock wall was scraped down layer by layer visibly thinning even hiding behind the rock wall wang tang could feel the terrifying penetrating power he had to continuously inject energy into the wall to barely maintain its integrity against being breached this won’t do it’s too passive wang tang’s mind raced he could definitely hold his ground in a head-on clash but the problem now was that he needed a surgical operation not a demolition He had to dismantle this golden lump without harming the core. Dismantle, right. A flash of inspiration struck Wang Tang. Since it was pieced together, there must be gaps, weaknesses. Its core was the dragon soul fragment, providing it with energy, its brain is the true body of Gao Gu. Its limbs and torso are composed of countless treasures and bones. As long as the energy supply can be cut off, or the true body of Gao Gu can be directly attacked, this golden giant will collapse. Without a fight. The power of the metal storm, after nearly 10 seconds, finally began to weaken. Wang Tang seized this opportunity and abruptly withdrew. The crumbling rock wall. The golden tyrant seemed taken aback that he could withstand this blow, momentarily pausing in its movements. Now’s the. Time. A glint flashed in Wang Tang’s eyes, he chose not to retreat but charged straight at the golden tyrant. The lightning step was pushed to its. Limits, and his figure left behind a series of purple afterimages in the air. In an unfathomable angle he maneuvered around the golden tyrants. Swinging giant arm, instantly closing in on its massive body. The golden tyrant quickly reacted, swinging its other arm to swat this annoying fly. But, Wang Teng’s target was not its body at all. Rock spear. With a wave of his right hand, several rock spears, compressed to their limits and gleaming. With a metallic sheen, materialized out of thin air. Go! He did not throw the rock spear at the golden tyrant’s chest but aimed for its knee, elbow, and other joint connections. Puff. Puff. Puff. The rock spears accurately struck those weak points tenuously connected by gold coins and bones. Crack. The golden tyrant’s right knee joint shattered with a sound. Countless gold coins and bone fragments exploded, causing its massive body to lurch violently, losing balance. Its enormous fist veered off course and smashed hard into the ground beside it. It worked. Wang Tang felt a surge of joy in his heart. He immediately replicated the move, his figure sticking closely to the golden tyrant’s body as he moved at high speed. The rock. Spears in his hand continuously shot out, specifically targeting the seemingly fragile connections on its body. Roar. Roar. The Golden Tyrant. Roared in anger, wildly swinging its arms, trying to catch Wang Tang. But Wang Tang’s movements were incredibly agile, like a top-notch matador. He. Always managed to dodge attacks at the most dangerous moments with minimal cost and deliver effective counterattacks. Crack. Clang. With a series of. Shattering sounds, the golden tyrant’s left arm joint, ankle, one weak point after another was precisely destroyed by Wang Tang. Its massive body began to stagger, and its movements grew increasingly sluggish. Gao Ji’s consciousness roared frantically within the golden giant. It could feel that. Its new body was being dismantled piece by piece. This human had seen through the weakness of its trick. No. I will not lose. Gao Gu let out. A final roar. It abandoned all defenses, pouring all the energy within into the dragon’s soul fragment in its chest. Buzz. That piece of deep blue. Fragment shone brightly. A terrifying dragon might, far more fearsome than before, mixed with the brutal aura of gold, erupted violently. The golden. Tyrant’s body, on the verge of falling apart, was forcibly glued together by this power. Not only that, but all the gold coins on its body began. To melt, forming an even stronger, smoother golden shell. It was going all in, using the power of the dragon soul fragment to forcibly stabilize its. Form, then engage in a life and death battle with wine tongue. Coming again? wang tang’s gaze turned cold he knew this was the opponent’s last chance and also his best opportunity the opponent had concentrated all its energy in its chest where the defense was undoubtedly the strongest but at the same time it meant that the defenses in other areas had been weakened to the extreme wang tang no longer danced around he stomped his feet hard on the ground hand of the earth he pressed his hands against the ground and the immense power of the rock element surged wildly rumble The entire floor of the throne hall began to roll violently.A giant hand made of rock, over 20 meters high, suddenly burst forth from beneath. The feet of the golden tyrant. It grasped its massive body, pinning it firmly in place. Roar. The golden tyrant struggled frantically, countless cracks appearing on the rocky hand. But Wang Tang exerted all his strength to maintain it, buying himself those precious few seconds. Meanwhile, his figure had leaped high, reaching the height level with the golden tyrant’s chest. His eyes locked onto the dragon’s soul fragment, glowing with a ghostly. blue light beneath the golden shell now’s the time wang tang took a deep breath he did not condense a lightning spear or a rock spear he extended his right hand fingers spread wide a strange power began to gather in his palm it was neither lightning nor rock but a more pure more primal power of space this was one of the fundamental talents belonging to the depths of his soul which he had never revealed in front of others since his crossing void grip his palm seemed to penetrate the barriers of space ignoring the solid golden shell it directly reached into the golden Tyrant’s body. No. Haiji’s consciousness let out a scream filled with terror and despair. It felt an irresistible force stripping away its connection to the dragon soul fragment. Wang Tang’s five fingers accurately grasped the cold, energy-laden dragon soul fragment. Come out, now. He. Yanked back forcefully. Put. A light sound. The fragment of the heart of the primordial dragon soul, imprisoned for countless ages, was forcibly pulled from the golden tyrant’s body. Without the supply of core energy, the Golden Tyrant’s massive body instantly dimmed. The Rocky Hand also completed. Its mission, shattering with a loud crash. The Golden Tyrant’s enormous form collapsed like a sandcastle that had lost its support, crumbling, down into a heap of unclaimed gold coins, jewels, and bones. At the top of the treasure pile, the shriveled, ugly form of Goblin King Haigu emerged. Its life force had completely ceased. Its face still bore the last moment of terror and unwillingness. Ding! You have successfully killed the… Goblin King of the Royal Court, Golden Tyrant, Haegu. Ding. You have gained a massive amount of experience points. Ding. Your level has risen. To LV 48. Ding. Your level has risen to LV 49. Ding. Your level has risen to LV 55. A series of system notifications surged like a tide in Wang. Tang’s mind. The experience points gained from defeating this final boss, which had absorbed the resources of the entire dungeon, were unimaginable. His level skyrocketed as if he had taken a rocket, rising seven levels in a row. Waves of warmth surged through his body, he could feel his physique, strength, and spirit receiving a tremendous boost in all aspects. Ha, finally done. Wang Tang let out a sigh, feeling a wave of relief wash over him. He opened his palm, looking at the dragon’s soul fragment lying quietly in his hand. The fragment felt icy to the touch, yet it pulsed with a peculiar sense of life. The ghostly blue light was deep and enchanting, as if it contained a piece of the starry sky. However, just as he was about to. Put the fragment away, an unexpected change occurred. The dragon’s soul fragment suddenly blazed with brilliant light. A vast, ancient will filled with endless anger and sorrow erupted violently from the fragment. It surged through his palm, flooding into his mind. Ugh. Wang Tang felt as if his head had been struck by an invisible giant hammer, darkness enveloping his vision as his consciousness was instantly dragged into an endless void. Wang Tang’s awareness seemed to plunge into a cold, silent deep sea. In the endless darkness, a pair of enormous eyes, like two ice-blue suns, slowly, Opened. In those eyes, there was no mercy, no compassion, only the pride of ruling the world, along with the endless sorrow and anger that time has. Settled. Insignificant creature, who, dares to touch my remnants? A grand and desolate voice echoed directly in Wang Tang’s consciousness, carrying. A chill that could freeze the soul. Wang Tang instantly understood that this was the will of the ancestral dragon soul, lingering within the fragment. Of the heart of the ancestral dragon soul. It had been imprisoned by goblins for too long, and eroded day and night by the filthy greed of Gao Gu. becoming filled with rage and resentment. Now freed, the first thing it wanted was to vent the anger that had accumulated for thousands of years. Upon the creature that dared to touch it. Immediately, countless chaotic memories flooded into Wang Tang’s mind like a burst dam. It was the glorious. Era when dragons soared in the skies, their breath freezing the earth. It was the supreme glory of all races submitting, the dragons might spreading. Across the entire blue star. The scene shifted to the apocalypse, with evil gods invading, the heavens and earth collapsing, and countless dragons. falling in anguish. Finally, the image froze on a frost giant dragon, its massive form blocking out the sun. It was drenched in blood, its scales shattered, facing several terrifying evil gods whose faces were obscured, letting out its last unwilling roar. Its dragon’s soul shattered under the impact of divine power, scattering into countless streams of light across the world. Among them, the largest core fragment fell deep underground, discovered by a group of rat-like goblins. Endless humiliation, endless anger, endless unwillingness. These negative emotions, like the most potent poison, frantically eroded Wang Tang’s will, trying to drag him into a chaotic abyss. If it were any other practitioner with a weak will, they would likely be overwhelmed by this terrifying dragon soul’s will in that instant, turning into a mindless killer. However, Wang Tang nearly frowned. Hey, hey, hey, I say, old senior, that’s enough. A lazy voice abruptly sounded in this dark realm of consciousness, it’s quite rude to casually browse through someone else’s memories, do you know that? The pair of ice-blue giant eyes clearly paused for a moment. It had anticipated the reaction of this. Insignificant creature might be fear, begging for mercy, or perhaps a desperate resistance. But it never expected the response would be so, flippant. And impatient. You, are not afraid of me? The will of the ancestral dragon soul carried a hint of suspicion. Afraid? Why should I be afraid? 1. Tang’s voice was filled with a sense of entitlement, you are just a fragment now, left over from the goblins. To put it bluntly, you’re an antique. stuck in a sewer for hundreds of years i pull you out and you don’t even say thank you yet you want to give me a mental shock are you kidding the ancestral dragon soul its anger accumulated over a thousand years was choked back by wang tang’s blunt words leaving it momentarily at a loss for how to respond was this creature’s mind not functioning properly i am the source of frost the ancestor of all dragons how dare you a lowly bloodline show me disrespect After a long silence, the ancestral dragon’s soul finally reorganized its words and issued a majestic rebuke. Yes, yes, yes, you’re impressive, you’re amazing. Wang Tang waved his hand, his tone extremely dismissive, but that’s all ancient history. A true hero doesn’t dwell on past glories, you’re left with just a wisp of soul now, what are you trying to act all high and mighty for? Besides, can’t. You feel what blood flows in me? At this point, Wang Tang’s mind stirred. His two incredible passive talents related to the dragon race, dragon might, and dragon clan’s son-in-law. In that moment he activated them to their utmost. A force, though far less grand than that of the ancestral dragon. Soul, yet equally pure and even more domineering, emanated from Wang Tang’s consciousness, more importantly, the affinity brought by the dragon clan. Son-in-law talent was a dumbing-down impact on all dragon beings. Like a warm spring breeze, it quietly enveloped that irritable remnant soul. This, this is. The will of the ancestral dragon soul showed a violent fluctuation for the first time. It sensed a familiar yet strange aura from Wang Tang. That dragon might was domineering and ancient, as if it transcended all dragon clans, and that affinity made its heart filled with anger. And resentment, involuntarily, calmed down a bit. It was like a grumpy old man who had been away from home for many years suddenly encountering a distant granddaughter-in-law who, although not particularly pleasing to the eye, carried the scent of his own bloodline. This metaphor, though odd, was the most genuine feeling of the ancestral dragon’s soul at that moment. You feel it, right? Wang Tong sees the moment. My wife is a descendant. Of yours from countless generations ago, the frost giant dragon queen, Hela. My son, Caldemore, is the direct bloodline heir of your lineage. I came. This time at my wife’s request to bring this fragment back for your great-grandson as a supplement. Let me tell you, that little guy called is as. Cute as a jade snowflake, though he’s a bit weak. If you know what’s good for you, come back with me obediently and use your remaining strength to. Revitalize your bloodline. If you keep chattering here and delay me from going home to hug my wife, do you believe I’ll just throw you back into that? Pile of gold coins to keep company with the goblin corpses? Wang Tang’s barrage of words left the ancestral dragon’s soul stunned. The amount of information was overwhelming. Its mind, which had been silent for a thousand years, struggled to catch up. Hela? Queen? Great-grandson? Supplement? This logical chain seemed not so flawed. Its furious will quickly calm down under the dual impact of Wang Tang’s dragon clan son-in-law Halo in a series of twisted arguments. Those ice-blue giant eyes deeply scrutinized Wang Tang, their expression becoming extremely complex. There was scrutiny, helplessness, disdain, but ultimately, it transformed into a long, deep sigh. Alas, the times have indeed changed. The grand voice was no longer. Filled with anger, only endless weariness remained. I entrust my remnant soul to you. I hope you, do not disappoint Hela, and that child named called. As the words fell, those giant eyes slowly closed. The entire dark consciousness space shattered like a mirror. Wang Tang’s consciousness returned. to the real world he shook his still slightly swollen head and let out a breath done he looked down at the dragon soul fragment in his hand at this moment the ethereal blue light on the fragment had become soft and restrained there was no longer any trace of violence only pure and majestic dragon power flowing within having resolved the biggest trouble wang tang’s mood instantly improved he carefully stored the fragment in his storage space and then turned his gaze to the spoil scattered all around since i’m here i can’t leave empty-handed wang tang rubbed his hands together, revealing his signature shrewd smile. Although these gold coins and jewels were of little use to him, bringing them back as snacks for hella, or toys for cold would be excellent. He began to rummage through the chaotic throne hall. Besides the piles of gold and silver treasures, he also found a diary made from unknown beast skin, emanating a strange odor, from the withered corpse of hog. Curiously, Wong Tong opened it. Goblin Kingdom. Year 37, Sunny. Today I stole three boxes of gems from that stupid dragon’s nest in the north. It slept like a dead pig and didn’t notice a thing. the wisdom of humans is truly great goblin kingdom year 38 overcast that fool blark while training soldiers ended up exhausting his own wolf mount to death dot i’ve said it long ago wolf meat is not as tasty as the meat of the earth dragon he just wouldn’t listen goblin royal court year 40 rain today i tried to communicate with the heart of the dragon soul but was pushed back by that will damn old thing dead for thousands of years and still so arrogant Once I completely master its power, I will definitely capture all those winged lizards on the ground to use as mounts. Wang Tang read with great interest, not expecting this goblin king to be a diary enthusiast. The content was crude, but one could still see its ambitious spirit and extreme resentment towards the dragon clan. What a pity to have encountered me. Wang Tang smirked, casually tossing the diary into the pile of gold coins. He swept the entire throne hall clean, not even sparing the tattered tapestries hanging on the walls, before finally clapping his hands in satisfaction. Ding. Side quest completed. Do you wish to exit the instance? The system’s prompt sounded at the right moment. Yes. Wang Tong chose to confirm. A flash of white light passed, and the scene before him shifted. The next second, he reappeared in that familiar, magnificent palace carved from 10,000-year-old ice. The cold air rushed towards him, invigorating his spirit. On the throne, that stunning figure. Still leaned there, but her posture was no longer languid. She seemed to have maintained this position, waiting for something. When she saw Wang Tang’s Figure appear out of thin air, Hellas ice blue eyes flickered slightly but were soon covered by her usual coldness. Back? Her voice was cool. Devoid of any emotion. Back, my dear wife. Wang Tang grinned, taking two steps at a time to run to the throne, presenting the dragon soul fragment. From his storage space like a treasure. Mission accomplished, returning the jade intact. Hellas gaze fell on the quiet fragment. She could feel the. Pure and immense ancestral dragon power contained within, as well as the residual soul will that had completely calmed down. For the first time, a. Hint of shock was unmistakably revealed in her eyes. You, actually did it? And, purified the resentment within? Hela knew better than anyone. How brutal and difficult to communicate with the ancestral dragon’s soul Will in this fragment was. She had tried herself, but to no avail. How on earth? Did this man manage to do it? Of course, with your husband here, one is worth two. Wang Teng proudly lifted his chin, then leaned closer, wearing, that familiar yet infuriating smile that Hela knew all too well. Wife, look, I completed this task so perfectly, shouldn’t we fulfill that previous reward? As he spoke, he raised his eyebrows suggestively. For example, change positions and have another close combat lesson? Hela. The momentary warmth and approval that had just arisen were instantly shattered by Wang Tang’s words. Her stunning face visibly. Regained a layer of frost. Looking at the man’s cheeky grin, Hela fell silent for a moment. Suddenly, she extended her hand in gently. Beckoned with her finger. Come here. Her voice was soft to the point of being unbelievable. wang tang saw a chance and hurriedly approached however as soon as he got close hella’s hand shot out like lightning grabbing his ear ah ouch ouch ouch wife what are you doing wang tang immediately screamed in agony hella tugged at his ear pulling him in front of her her ice blue eyes fixed on him squeezing out a few words through clenched teeth reward is it i i was joking please spare me my dear wife too late hella snorted coldly applying a bit of force sparring double Wang Tang’s screens echoed in the vast ice crystal. Pallas, sounding particularly tragic, Hera tugged at his ear, a rare flicker of thin anger appearing on her eternally icy face. This man always had a knack for ruining even the slightest hint of warmth that had just begun to brew with a single sentence. Doubling the training, is that really so interesting? Her ice blue eyes narrowed slightly, the dangerous curve making Wang Tang’s heart race. No, no, no, it’s not interesting at all. I was wrong, my dear wife, I spoke out of turn, I’ll slap myself. As he pleaded for mercy. His empty hand pretended to slap his own face. Hera snorted coldly, yet her grip did not lessen in the slightest, now you realize. Your mistake? It’s too late. She released her hold, not to let him off the hook, but gracefully floated down from the throne. With. Her movement, the temperature in the entire palace seemed to drop several degrees. Fine ice crystals formed in the air, shimmering. With a chilling light. Get up. Her words were succinct, devoid of any emotion. Wang Tang rubbed his reddened ear, standing up. With a grimace, my dear wife, can we take a break first? I just finished off a LV65 big guy, my blue bar is almost empty, you see? Is your quantum recovery just for show? Hera shot back, or do you mean to say that your stamina and mental strength, which increased by 7 levels, are all fake? Wang Tang was instantly at a loss for words. Great, this woman probably knew his skill panel better than he did. Then, can you go easy on me? he tentatively asked. Hera did not respond, merely demonstrating her stance through action. Chains made of pure ice elements materialized out of thin air. Like living serpents, they coiled towards Wang Tong from all directions. Their speed and angles were so sharp that they rivaled the metal storm of the golden tyrant. Damn. She’s serious. Wang Tong yelped, lightning flashing at his feet. Lightning step activated and his figure instantly vanished from the spot. However, he had just reappeared at the other end of the hall. Before he could steady himself, a crystal clear ice spear had silently hovered in front of his forehead. The terrifying chill condensed at the spear’s tip left him with no doubt. If it advanced just one more centimeter, his head would be frozen into a block of ice and then shattered into a pile of ice shards. Cold sweat trickled down Wang Tang’s forehead. The LV-100 Frost Dragon Queen, even a casual strike from her, carried a suppressive force at the level of laws far beyond what he could withstand at his current level. Nice dodge. Hera’s cold voice rang out, her figure still as if she had never moved, but just dodging won’t protect the ones you want. To keep safe. As her words fell, the hovering ice spear suddenly accelerated. wang teng’s pupils constricted and in a split second his body’s instincts outpaced his brain’s thoughts multiple rock shields three thick rock giant shields instantly coalesced in front of him crack crack crack however in front of the ice spear imbued with the frost law his rock shields which could withstand the golden tyrant’s heavy punches were as fragile as three layers of pancakes the ice spear pierced through the three rock shields in quick succession continuing its momentum towards his chest wang teng’s expression changed this time he truly couldn’t dodge just as he prepared to take the hit and see if his immunity to all lost talent could withstand it the ice spear suddenly stopped less than an inch from his chest the chill from the spear tip had already seeped through his clothes causing goosebumps to rise on his skin wine tang swallowed hard frozen in place not daring to move your reaction is too slow your defense is too weak harrah’s critique was as sharp as ever your talent is good but your application of power is as rough as a country bumpkin just stepping out into the world you only know how to use brute force lacking technique wang tang tugged at the corner of his mouth thinking to himself that he had been trying to slack off all along what need was there for technique but he didn’t dare voice this thought only managing a sheepish smile yes yes yes my dear wife you are absolutely right this is not just you the best teacher personally giving me lessons on close combat right he deliberately emphasized the words close combat the corner of hara’s eye twitched slightly almost imperceptibly she retracted her ice spear and the chill in the palace receded a bit take out the dragon soul fragment She did not continue the sparring but shifted the topic. Wang Tong felt as if he had been granted amnesty and hurriedly took out the now docile dark blue fragment from his storage space, carefully handing it over. Hera extended her long, fair fingers and gently picked up the fragment. The moment her fingertips touched it, the soft blue light of the fragment suddenly brightened several times, as if responding to some kind of call. A noble and pure dragon power formed a wonderful resonance between the two. Hera closed her eyes, quietly feeling the power of the ancestral dragon’s soul contained within. After a long while, she slowly opened her eyes. In her ice blue gaze flowed a complex emotion, nostalgia, sadness, and a hint of relief. You did very well, she looked at Wang Tang, giving such straightforward affirmation for the first time, much better than I expected. She had thought that Wang Tang would at most rely on brute force to snatch back the high-grade fragment. At that time, she would have to expend a great deal of energy to soothe and purify the violent remnants of the soul within the fragment. She did not expect that Wang Tang not only retrieved the fragment but even completed the most troublesome purification work. The remnants of the soul had completely calmed down, leaving only the purest source of dragon power. This saved her a tremendous amount of trouble. Hehe, I told you, with your husband here, one is worth two. Wang Tang’s tail immediately shot up into the air. Hera glanced at him and chose not to argue further. She cradled the dragon’s soul fragment in her palm and turned to walk deeper into the palace. Wang Tang curiously followed her. Passing through the main hall, they entered a warmer and more comfortable chamber. A huge ice bed was covered with an unknown soft fur. A small white dragon, with faint golden patterns on the edges of its horns and wings, lay sprawled on it, sleeping soundly, with a string of sparkling drool bubbles at the corner of its mouth. It was called the M.O. As if sensing her presence, the little one stirred, sleepily opening its big blue eyes that resembled Hera’s. M.M.M.M.M.M.M.M.M.M.M.M.M.M.M.M.M.M.M.M.M.M.M.M.M.M.M.M.M.M .M.M.M.M.M.M.M.M.M.M.M.M.M.M.M.M.M.M.M.M.M.M.M.M.M.M.M.M.M.M.M landed on Wang Tang, its eyes instantly brightening. Daddy! The little one jolted away, instantly shaking off its sleepiness. It scampered over with its short little legs, stumbling towards Wang Tang. Wang Tang smiled and squatted down, scooping the little one into his arms. Hey, son, you slept really well. He rubbed Kaldi’s smooth dragon horn, feeling great. Kaldi affectionately nuzzled against Wang Tang’s chest, purring contentedly. For him, the unique dragon clan son-in-law. Affinity emanating from Wang Tang was more effective than any pacifier. Hera watched the scene, her gaze unconsciously softening. She walked to the bedside and gently placed the dragon soul fragment on Kaldi’s forehead. Kaldi, this is a gift. From the ancestor for you. Her voice was gentle enough to drip water, absorb it and you will become stronger. Little Kaldi looked curiously at the blue fragment floating in front of him. He could feel a familiar aura from it that made his blood pulse with excitement. He tentatively stuck out his pink tongue and licked it. Buzz, the dragon soul fragment glowed brightly, transforming into a pure blue stream of light that instantly merged into Kaldi’s forehead. Awoke Kaldi let out a comfortable cry, a warm sensation enveloping his entire body, the golden patterns on his body seemed to shine even brighter. The originally LV40 level also began to show signs of loosening. After finishing all this, Hela finally let out a sigh of relief. She turned around and looked at Wang Tong, who was holding Carl, his face adorned with a proud, fatherly smile, and her heart was filled with mixed emotions. This man, although he usually appeared carefree and disheveled, always, managed to bring unexpected surprises at the most critical moments. Perhaps, keeping him by her side wasn’t such a bad idea after all. Just as the atmosphere in the palace rarely turned warm and harmonious, a series of cold notification sounds abruptly rang in Wang Tang’s mind. Ding! Your level has reached LV55, meeting the promotion conditions. Ding! Platinum level promotion trial task has been activated. Task name, surpass yourself, task type, unique, mandatory, task. Description. True warriors are never satisfied with the status quo. Their greatest enemy is always their past self. Please enter the trial space, accept the world’s test, and prove that you have the qualifications to step into a higher realm. Task objective. Pass the trial. Task reward. Successfully promoted to platinum level practitioner. Significant increase in all attributes, enhancement of talent abilities, and randomly obtain a new talent. Task failure penalty. Permanent. Minus 10 levels. Permanent minus 20% to all attributes, and lifelong inability to promote again. Would you like to accept the trial now? The smile on Wang Tang’s face instantly froze. A platinum level promotion trial? Even slacking off isn’t allowed. Hella keenly noticed the change in his expression. What’s wrong? Wang Tang came back to his senses and said with a bitter face, it’s notifying me that I need to undergo the platinum level promotion trial. Upon hearing this, Hella’s expression also became serious. Promotion trial? She nodded slightly, I’ve heard adventurers who came here mention it. It is said to be a selection of individual potential by the world’s laws. The content of each person’s trial is completely different. Tailored to their own abilities and experiences. She looked at Wang Tang, her gaze heavy. For others, this might be a life and death test. But for you. She paused, seemingly organizing her words. It will only be more dangerous. Wang Tang was taken aback. Why? Because you have too many talents, and they are too strong. Hela pointed out sharply, the world’s laws are fair, the more outrageous the power you possess, the harsher the trial’s requirements will be. It will. set the most difficult challenges targeting all your abilities forcing you to break through your limits in other words she summarized the difficulty of your trial is likely unprecedented after hearing this the expression on wang tang’s face was more bitter than eating a bitter herb no way am i being trapped by my own talents all he wanted now was to slack off but the system and reality were always pushing him to sprint down the path of the strong accept it hellas voice left no room for negotiation carl needs a sufficiently strong father I also need a comrade to fight alongside. This was the first time she placed Wang Tong in the position of comrade. Wang Tong looked into her serious ice blue eyes, then glanced down at Carl, who was happily gnawing on his finger. The little complaints in his heart gradually dissipated. Indeed, in this perilous world, without strength, he didn’t even have the right to slack off. He sighed and put. On that lazy smile again. Alright, alright, I’ll go. But let me say this first, when I come out, there must be roasted legs of the earth dragon for tonight’s extra meal. The corners of Hela’s mouth curled up into a faint, elusive arc as. Long as you can survive. With that, she flicked her finger. A dragon scale shimmering with a faint silver light flew in front of Wang Tang. This is my reverse scale containing a trace of my original power. At your most dangerous moment, you can crush it. Although it cannot directly help you attack, it can make you immune to all damage within three seconds. Wang Tang reached out to take the warm dragon scale, feeling a slight chill. Yet, it seemed as if he could sense the rhythm. Contained within, synchronized with Hela’s heartbeat. His heart warmed, but his words remained irreverent. Oh, you’ve given me a token of love? Don’t worry, my wife, I will treat it like a family heirloom and take good care of it. Hella’s cheeks instantly turned cold again. She decided to retract all the positive evaluations she had just formed about this man. Seeing that he had pushed his luck enough, Wang Tang stopped teasing her. He took a deep breath and silently murmured to the system in his mind, I accept the platinum level promotion trial. The next second, a white light completely enveloped him. His figure slowly disappeared from the palace under the watchful eyes of Hela and Carl. Wang Tang felt as if he had been thrown into a high-speed spinning washing machine. The world spun around him, and his senses were stripped away. This sensation of teleportation was more intense than anything he had experienced before. He didn’t know how long it had been, when the overwhelming dizziness gradually faded. He opened his eyes to find himself standing in an endless void. Beneath his feet was a black surface as smooth as a mirror, reflecting the bizarre scenes above. There was no sky overhead, only a Chaotic Nebula. Countless shattered fragments of laws, like meteors, trailed long tails, colliding and annihilating each other, bursting forth with brilliant yet dangerous light. Occasionally, a purple thunderous serpent roared out from the depths of the nebula, crashing into a towering yellowish rock giant spear, stirring up a storm of elemental chaos. At times, golden holy light intertwined with shadows, forming a massive Taiji diagram, slowly rotating and exuding a heart-pounding pressure. This place seemed like the chaotic realm at the dawn of the world’s creation, where laws had yet to take shape. Interesting, Wang Tong observed his surroundings, his face not showing tension but rather a hint of curiosity. This. Trial space was indeed tailored to his abilities, as Hela had said. Thunder, rock, sanctity and destruction, judgment thunder, invulnerability, the opposition of holy light and shadows. Even his two dragon clan talents could feel the subtle. Echoes of dragon might in this space. Just then, a mechanical synthetic voice, devoid of any emotion, echoed throughout the space. Welcome to the platinum level promotion trial space, mirror of all laws. Trialist, Wang Tong. Trial theme. Cognition. Trial rules. Within this space, you need to pass two tests. Only those who truly understand themselves, master themselves, and surpass themselves can qualify for promotion. First test, mirror me. As soon as the voice fell, the smooth black surface before Wang Tang suddenly rippled. A figure identical to him slowly rose from the mirror surface. The same black combat suit, the same lazy stance, the same face. Even the slight, almost imperceptible curve of sarcasm at. The corner of the mouth was perfectly replicated. The only difference was the gaze of this mirror me. It was absolutely hollow and cold, devoid of any human emotion. Defeat your mirror me to pass the first test. The system’s prompt faded, and the entire space fell into silence. Wang Tang raised an eyebrow, sizing up the self across from him. Defeat myself? What a cliche setup. Can’t the system come up with something new? He couldn’t help but mutter. However, the mirror me showed no reaction. It simply stood there quietly, like a statue. Alright then, let’s make it quick, I’m looking forward to going back for some roasted dragon legs. Wang Tong moved his limbs a bit and suddenly stomped down. Thunderlight. Step. His figure transformed into a purple lightning bolt, instantly crossing dozens of meters to appear in front of Mirror Me. The fist, wrapped in heavy rock armor, was devoid of any fancy moves, directly smashing towards the opponent’s face. This was his most commonly used opening move, simple, brutal, and effective. However, just as his fist was about to hit, Mirror Me moved. It executed the same lightning step with the same speed and angle. It shifted half a meter to the side, narrowly dodging the punch. Immediately after, it made the exact same motion as Wang Tong rock armor condensed on its right fist and it ruthlessly struck towards Wang Tong’s side face. Clang! Wang Tong reacted quickly, blocking with his left arm, which was also covered in rock armor, firmly withstanding the blow. The two rock-form fists collided, producing a sound like metal clashing. The immense force caused both to stagger back a few steps. Wang Tong shook his slightly numb arm, and the relaxed expression on his face faded for the first time. TSK, it really is identical. That punch he threw, seemingly simple, actually contained the explosive power brought by lightning step and the hardness of the rock armor. Enhanced by his rock element affinity talent, a typical LV55 professional would never have been able to react, let alone block it so easily. But the mirror me not only reacted but also grasped the timing in force of the counterattack. Perfectly. It was as if it could foresee all of Wang Tang’s movements. Come again. Wang Tang, not willing to back down, charged forward once more. This time, he didn’t just throw a simple straight punch. Rock spear. Thunder bow. He condensed. A rock spear in his left hand and drew the thunder bow with his right, multitasking. The powers of rock and lightning, under his control, transformed into a dense rain of projectiles. From different angles, they sealed off all escape routes. For mirror me. However, the mirror me responded in exactly the same way. A rock spear in the left hand, a thunder bow on the right. Woosh woosh woosh. Swish swish swish. Countless rock spears and lightning arrows clashed violently. In mid-air, exploding into dazzling elemental light. Not a single attack could cross the midline to injure the opponent in the slightest. The fierce exchange ultimately devolved into a comical wave battle. Wang Tang stopped his assault, his brows tightly furrowed. The situation was more troublesome than he had imagined. This mirror me not only replicated his skills and attributes but seemed to have copied his combat thinking and habits as well. What he could do, it could do. What he wanted to do, it also thought of. It was like a person playing chess against their reflection in a mirror, you make a move, and the mirror version makes a move too. This game could never yield a winner. Hey, I say, buddy, if we keep fighting like this, we’ll be at it until the end of time without a result. Wang Tang tried to communicate with the opponent, how about you let me pass? I promise to burn incense for you once I’m out. Mirror me remained expressionless, but for the first time, it spoke. Its voice was identical to Wang Tang’s, but devoid of any intonation, cold and mechanical. Fighting is the most direct yet least efficient way to solve problems. Relying solely on the brute force brought by talent. Using such powerful strength in a rough, primitive, and aesthetically unpleasing manner. Do you really know yourself? A series of questions struck Wang Tang’s heart like heavy hammers. He was stunned. Although these words were spoken by. This replica, they pierced precisely into the depths of his heart, into that corner he had deliberately ignored. Indeed, since his transmigration he had relied on his extraordinary talents, almost pushing through everything. When faced with. something he couldn’t defeat he would use immunity to all laws to withstand it when he could win he would mindlessly crush with lightning and rock that he rarely thought about how to combine these talents in a more intricate way how to exert the greatest power at the least cost because there was no need he was used to covering his laziness and technique with absolute strength but today when he faced an opponent who possessed the same absolute strength as him the drawbacks of this laziness finally became apparent hey this is getting interesting Wang Tang suddenly laughed and the laziness in his smile was replaced by a sharpness ignited by fighting spirit. Are you trying to teach me how to do things? Mirar. Ni did not respond but once again assumed a battle stance. It seems that if I don’t show some real skills, I won’t be able to get past you. Wang Tang took a deep breath, his gaze becoming unprecedentedly focused. He was no longer eager to attack but began to rapidly review all the abilities he possessed in his mind. Rock, heavy, primarily for defense and control. Thunder, swift, primarily for speed and explosion. Invulnerability was his trump card, providing unparalleled survival. Ability. Dragon Mike was an absolute suppression on a mental level. The Dragon Clan’s son-in-law seemed to be of no use against someone of the same gender. Quantum recovery, vitality blooming, guaranteed his endurance. These abilities had always been used in isolation. Like a wealthy man guarding a mountain of gold, who only knew how to use gold to hit people, without realizing how to forge it into more refined weapons. Mirror Me was right, he needed to recognize himself. recognize the essence of his power and its possibilities what if thunderstep was not just for displacement what if it could attach the paralyzing effect of lightning to every movement’s trajectory what if rock shield was not just for blocking what if it could have a layer of high frequency vibrating lightning power attached to its surface creating an effect similar to reactive armor if countless brilliant ideas surged in his mind like bamboo shoots after rain he had had these thoughts before but he had been too lazy to try and perfect them but now he was cornered Since you are me, then. Wang Tang’s lips curled into a familiar R. You probably don’t know about my trump card, right? He extended. His right hand, fingers spread wide. This time, what gathered in his palm was neither the earthy rock element nor the purple lightning power. Instead, it was an invisible, intangible force that seemed to distort light, a strange power. Void. Grip. The spatial talent that had first shown its potential in the Goblin King’s throne hall, which he had used as a surprise attack. this was the most primal power deep within his soul and it was also the ability he had developed the least and was the least skilled at so far when mirror me saw this action its eternally cold pupils showed the first hint of imperceptible fluctuation it seemed to want to make the same move but its right hand froze halfway up its database contained information about this ability however since wang tang himself was extremely unskilled in using it what it could replicate was merely a vague concept unable to be perfectly executed like other skills bingo wang tang fell they surge of joy in his heart. He had found it. The key to breaking this deadlock. He did not use void grip to directly attack the opponent because he knew that, given his current level of proficiency, the power was limited and could easily be countered in other ways. What he needed to do was use it as a catalyst. A catalyst that would bond all his abilities together and create a chemical reaction. Wang Tang’s figure moved again, still using thunderstep, but this time, he left behind imperceptible spatial ripples along his sprinting path. Mirror me instinctively made the same evasive move however, just as it moved halfway, its form suddenly froze. It felt like a person running at high speed had suddenly sunk into. A quagmire. Although it was just a momentary pause, in a battle of this level, it was already deadly. It was Wang Tang who had left a faint spatial disturbance on the trajectory of the thunder light step. Now’s the time. A sharp light shot. From Wang Tang’s eyes, he did not take the opportunity to attack. Instead, he made a move that completely caught the mirror me off guard. The rock spear in his hand was not thrown at the opponent but shot towards, the empty space beside, himself. The combat logic of Mirror Me instantly fell into chaos. It could not comprehend this action. However, the next second, the rock spear aimed at the empty space suddenly experienced a strange distortion in the space ahead as it was, about to fly several meters away. The rock spear vanished into thin air. Immediately after, a similar spatial distortion flickered behind Mirror Me. The vanished rock spear reappeared out of nowhere, piercing straight into its back. Puff. A. muffled sound of a sharp weapon entering flesh. For the first time, the body of mirror me, composed of data, was genuinely hit. It stiffly lowered its head, looking at the rock spear tip that had pierced through its chest. In its hollow gaze, a stream of data named confusion seemed to flash by. Wang Tong stood in place, gasping for breath, a victorious smile appearing on his face. Defeating me with my own moves? Sorry, I haven’t fully understood my own moves yet. The wound on. Mirror me’s chest did not bleed. Instead, it dispersed into tiny data light spots, like a shattered screen. It slowly turned around, its hollow gaze locking back onto Wang Tong. The wounds on its body were visibly healing at a rapid pace. Clearly, simple physical damage could not completely defeat it. But there was not a trace of anxiety on Wang Tang’s face. Because he knew that from the moment that strike hit, the initiative in this battle had firmly been in his hands. The strength of mirror me lay in its perfect replication and prediction. But when Wang Tang began to use variables that it could not replicate or predict, its perfection was shattered. The game has just begun, Wang Tang said in a low voice, and, this time, he took the initiative to launch a storm-like offensive. His figure, under the dual enhancement of thunder light step and spatial ripples, became eerily elusive. Sometimes to the left, sometimes to the right, each movement carried an unfathomable slight pause in acceleration, completely disrupting mirror me’s combat rhythm. Mirami tried to keep up with his movements, but each of its predictive dodges would be off by a fraction of a second due to the faint spatial disturbance. In a duel between experts, that fraction of a second was the distance between life and death. Rock spike storm. Wang Tang slapped the ground, and countless sharp rock spikes erupted. No longer did they explode indiscriminately from his center as before. Instead, guided by the power of space, some rock spikes shot up from the ground, while others appeared strangely in mid-air, descending from above. They formed a deadly net of attacks with no blind spots. Mirror Me. Attempted to use the same technique to counter. But the rock spikes it summoned merely rose up from the ground in an orderly fashion. Faced with the descending attack, it suddenly found itself in a tight spot. Puff puff puff. Countless rock. Spikes instantly pierced through its body, turning it into a porcupine. Roar. Mirror Me let out a roar identical to Wang Tang’s, seemingly completely enraged. It no longer tried to mimic Wang Tang’s movements but chose the most primal and, powerful method of attack. Its palm gathered thunder light. no longer was it ordinary purple lightning but a golden thunder that carried a sense of the sacred and destructive primordial judgment thunder primordial judgment of thunder it actually planned to use wang tang’s ultimate move the one kept in reserve to engage in a final clash with him a destructive golden thunder spear coalesced in its hand the terrifying pressure caused the entire source of all laws mirror space to tremble violently faced with this overwhelmingly powerful strike capable of annihilating the golden tyrant a strange smile appeared on wang tang’s face you want to clash with me You must have chosen the wrong opponent. He also raised his right hand, and within his palm, golden lightning surged wildly. However, he did not condense this power into a thunder spear. Instead, he let it roar and surge in his palm. At the same time, his left hand quietly pressed against the ground. Massive rock elements surged forth madly. Hand of the earth. A rock giant hand over 20 meters tall suddenly burst forth from beneath Mirami, grabbing its body that was preparing to throw the thunder spear. Mirar. Mi froze in its tracks. It wanted to break free, but in that instant, Wang Tong moved. His right hand, that violent judgment of thunder, was not thrown out. Instead, he forcibly compressed it into a fist-sized, highly unstable golden thunderball using the ability of void grasp. Then, with all his strength, he hurled this thunderball at the bound mirror me, as if it were a baseball. Goodbye, another me. The golden thunderball traced a straight trajectory through the air. The data streams in mirror me’s eyes flickered wildly. It seemed to have calculated the terror of this strike and wanted to throw the judgment thunder spear to intercept it. but it was too late. Just a second before the thunderball was about. To hit it, Wang Tong snapped his fingers. Explode. Boom. A deafening roar echoed throughout the space. The judgment thunder, compressed to its limits, exploded. The golden light instantly engulfed everything. It was no longer lightning, but a small sun filled with destructive energy. The violent energy storm turned mirror me and the rock giant hand into the most primitive data streams, dissipating into the air. After a long while, the light faded. Wang Tong stood in place, breathing heavily. That last strike had nearly drained half of his mental energy. Compressing the judgment of thunder in space and then detonating it was a combination technique he had just thought of in a flash. Its power was several times stronger than the pure thunder spear form. First trial mirror me, pass. Congratulations, you have initially recognized the possibilities of your own power. The cold system prompt sounded. Wang Tang grinned and plopped down on the ground, starting to use quantum recovery to regain his energy. Finally got it done, this damn trial is really exhausting. As soon as he finished speaking, the entire space changed again. The chaotic nebula around him slowly faded away. The smooth black ground also disappeared. In its place, two massive images, like holographic projections, appeared on either side of him. On the left, the image showed a sunny island. Beaches, coconut groves, blue seas, and skies. A man who looked exactly like him was leisurely lying on a beach chair, sipping ice juice, with several bikini-clad beauties laughing and playing nearby. There was no battle, no worries, it was a pure, enviable, laid-back life. On the right, however, the image was much more serious. In the cold dragon palace, Hela was sternly teaching the now much older Carl how to control the power of Frost. Meanwhile, he himself was clad in heavy armor holding a thunder spear, standing in front of the mother and son, facing the terrifying monsters continuously surging from the abyss. Battle, responsibility, protection, it was a path filled with thorns and glory. Second trial, ego. Recognize your desires, choose your path. On the left is the comfort you crave. Choose it and you will immediately leave the trial, returning to reality. You will retain everything you have but you will lose the qualification to move forward. On the right are the responsibilities you bear. Choose it and you will embark on a thorny road filled with the unknown facing more challenges and gaining infinite possibilities. Please make your choice. Wang Tang looked at the two images before him falling into a long silence. To be honest, the image on the left had a fatal attraction for him. Wasn’t that the ultimate goal he had dreamed of since crossing over? No fighting, no scheming. Waking up naturally every day, having endless money, and being surrounded by beautiful women. This kind of life was something even a deity wouldn’t trade away. For the first time, his heart wavered violently. Should he just choose this? Platinum level, LV55, with god-level talents, even if he didn’t continue to level up, wouldn’t that be enough for him to walk freely in this world? Find a secluded place, live his little life, wouldn’t that be nice? However, his gaze inadvertently glanced at the image on the right. In the image, facing endless monsters, Hela’s face was cold, but deep in her eyes there was a hint of undeniable reliance. And little Carl was hiding behind her, tightly clutching her pant leg. In those clear eyes, there was nothing but trust in father. Wang Tang’s heart was suddenly stirred. He remembered Hela’s icy yet warm face, recalled how she said double the training but still gave him the life-saving reverse scale. He thought of little Carl hugging his thigh, calling out daddy in a sweet voice. If he chose comfort, chose to escape, then who would protect them? When a stronger enemy arrived in the future, who would stand in front of them? The struggle on Wang Tang’s face gradually disappeared. He chuckled self-deprecatingly. Damn it, I’m really a soft-hearted fool. He slowly stood up from the ground, brushing off the dust from his pants. Then, without hesitation, he stepped toward the right image that represented responsibility and thorns. What a joke. I haven’t even had a bite of roasted dragon leg, my wife and kids aren’t even warm yet, and you want me to retire? System, you underestimate my sense of family responsibility too much. The moment his body fully merged with the image on the right, the entire trial space shattered. Endless light completely engulfed him. Congratulations, you have recognized the true self. The second trial passed. Platinum level promotion trial completed. Congratulations, you have successfully promoted to a platinum level practitioner. Your overall attributes have received a massive boost. Your talents have been enhanced. Talent 1, Rock Element Affinity Heart of the Earth, Passive, increases Rock Element Skill Effects by 100%. Rock Element Resistance by 200%, allows for a deeper connection with the Earth, harnessing the power of the Earth’s veins for personal use, Talent 2, Thunder Lord. Divine Punishment Thunder, Passive, increases Thunder Element Skill Effects by 200%, Thunder Element Resistance by 300%, the Controlled Thunder Power evolves into Divine. Thunder, dealing an additional 500% devastating damage to evil, undead, and monster-type units. Talent 3, invulnerable to all laws, passive, law exemption, passive. Reduces all magical and lore -related damage by 95%, significantly increases damage dealt to monsters, 1000%, immune to most negative states, curses, and instant death. Effects, talent 4, dragon like dragon god’s pressure, passive, immune to all control and negative states. Dissuasion against non-human species plus 2000%, you can actively. Release and form a substantial pressure field, weakening all enemy units within the field by 20% in all attributes. Talent 5, Dragon Clan Son-in-Law, Passive, Friend. Of the Dragon Clan, initial affinity with dragon creatures is max. Your words and actions will have special persuasive power over the Dragon Clan, with a very small chance of making them heed your suggestions. Congratulations, you have comprehended a new possibility of your own power during the trial and gained a new talent. New talent, master of space, passive, you possess an extraordinary affinity and control over the laws of space, enhancing the effects of space-related skills by 200% and reducing consumption by 50%. You can more easily perform operations such as space shuttling, space blocking, and dimensional exile. A series of system prompts echoed. In Wang Tang’s mind like a flood, he felt as if his body had been thrown into a furnace of life. Every cell was cheering, transforming, an unprecedented sense of power filled his limbs and bones. When he opened his eyes again he found himself back in the familiar ice crystal palace. On the throne Hela still maintained the posture. She had when he left. But in her ice blue eyes there was a hint of undeniable tension. When she saw Wang Tang’s figure appear her entire being visibly relaxed. She looked. Him up and down, her gaze filled with astonishment. The man before her showed no outward changes. Yet the aura around him had undergone a tremendous transformation. if the previous wang tang was a piece of unrefined jade containing a gold mine precious but with a mixed aura then now he was a peerless divine weapon perfectly containing all his power within steady restrained yet exuding an undeniable sharpness did it succeed hella’s voice trembled slightly a quiver she herself was unaware of wang tang feeling the surging power within him comfortably stretched his bones cracking with a series of pops he flashed a brilliant smile at hella one that carried a hint of fatigue but was brimming with confidence done Now, can we have the dishes, my dear wife? The roasted leg of the earth dragon I ordered needs extra. Spice. Hela looked at the lazy yet somewhat smug smile on Wang Tang’s face, a complex emotion flickering in her ice-blue eyes. The time that had passed in the rail. World before and after this man entered the trial was but a fleeting moment, yet she could clearly sense that he had undergone a fundamental transformation. It was no longer a mere accumulation of various powerful talents but a natural blend of restraint and sharpness. like a fine piece of unrefined jade finally meticulously carved by the most skilled craftsman, radiating its rightful brilliance. My dear wife, the roasted leg of the earth dragon I ordered needs extra spice. Wang Tang moved his muscles and bones feeling the surging power within him, almost moaning in comfort. The promotion to platinum level, with a surge in all attributes, was secondary. The key was the comprehensive evolution of his talents which represented a qualitative leap. Heart of the earth made him feel that as long as his feet were on the ground, he possessed boundless power. Divine Thunder of Punishment was even more outrageous, dealing 500 % extra damage to monsters, making it a nemesis to all evil. But what? Delighted him the most were Rule Exemption and Master of Space. The former almost made him a nemesis to Spellcasters, with a 95% reduction in Rule Damage, meaning, he could bathe in the majority of spells. The latter opened a door to a new world for him, transforming the spatial power he could only use as a trump card into a powerful ability that could dominate the battlefield. Hela ignored his playful banter and slowly rose from the throne. Her tall figure carried an innate sense of oppression. As she walked towards him step by step, feeling good? Her voice was cold, revealing no hint of emotion. Of course. Wang Tang grinned, right now, I feel like I could. Punch a cow to death, oh no, a ground dragon. Is that so? Hela walked up to him and stopped. She was half a head taller than Wang Tang, looking down at him with her. I see blue eyes that seem to penetrate the soul, then let me see just how much of this newfound power of yours is real. Before her words fell, a bone-chilling dragon. Might surged forth. Like a tangible wave, it crashed down upon Wang Tang. This dragon might was stronger than any of the previous times she had used to test Wang Tang, even containing a hint of the power of a level 100 expert. If it had been the Wang Tang before his promotion, he would have likely knelt on the ground, unable to move. However, this time, Wang Tang nearly raised an eyebrow. Dragon god pressure. A similarly domineering, even more ancient and revered pressure erupted from within him. if hellas dragon might represented the majesty of a queen then wang tang’s dragon god pressure came from the very source of his bloodline the absolute sovereignty of all dragon ancestors buzz the two invisible pressures collided violently in mid-air creating visible ripples in the air hellas icy dragon might upon contact with wang tang’s dragon god pressure melted away like snow meeting the blazing sun even producing a flicker of instinctive submission hellas expression showed clear shock for the first time She felt her bloodline, her power, experiencing a hint of fear in front of this man? How could this be? She was the queen of the frost dragon. Clan. Wang Tan looked at her shocked expression, feeling secretly pleased. Yet he said with a teasing tone, My dear wife, what are you doing? It’s hurtful to get. Physical between husband and wife. Is there anything we can’t just lie down and talk about? Hella’s cheeks stiffened, snapping back to reality from her shock, her gaze. Turning cold again. It seems your talent has indeed improved quite a bit. She retracted her dragon might, commenting in a flat tone, but having power without knowing. How to use it? You are still just a three-year-old child wielding a divine artifact. What do you mean? Wang Tang was taken aback. What I mean is. Hellas lips. Curled into a dangerous arc. From today on, your slacking life is over. She flicked her finger, and a beam of icy blue light shot into the ground at the center of the palace. The originally smooth, mirror-like ice crystal floor instantly lit up with countless intricate magical runes forming a massive teleportation array. This is the trial ground of the dragon slumber temple where countless ancient enemies of the dragon clan and the soul projections of some disobedient challengers are sealed hella explained indifferently their powers are suppressed to your level your task is to survive inside and defeat them wang tang’s face instantly fell no way just out of the newbie village and i have to work overtime again carl needs a father who can truly protect him not a useless person who can only talk big hellas words were devoid of any emotion yet they struck wang tang’s heart like a heavy hammer Carl, who had been napping beside the throne, seemed to hear his name end. Groggily crawled over. He rubbed his little head against Wang Tang’s leg, his eyes full of dependence. Wang Tang looked down at Carl, and all his complaints instantly. Vanished. He sighed, resigned, and said, alright, alright, I’ll go. But it’s agreed, this is a paid job, and I want my daily roasted dragon legs. Let’s talk again when. You can defeat the first level’s guardian, Hela tossed this remark over her shoulder and no longer paid him any mind, turning back to her throne. Wang Tang pouted. embracing a mindset of facing death head on and stepped into the massive teleportation array the sooner i die the sooner i can be reborn finish the job then feast in the days that followed for wine tongue it was nothing short of hell he finally understood what hella meant by having power but not knowing how to use it the first trial space he entered was a lava hell his opponent was a lava giant engulfed in black flames also a platinum level lv 55 At first, Wang Tang didn’t take it seriously, relying on his impressive talent, and launched a combination of lightning and rock attacks. However, the lava giant seemed to have a perfect grasp of his attack patterns. It utilized its absolute control over the terrain to continuously create lava traps, forcing Wang Tang to maneuver in a cramped space. Although his lightning step was fast, every time he landed, he was burned by the scalding lava, which was incredibly frustrating. Moreover, his rock attacks were significantly less effective against A. giant that was itself an embodiment of rock and fire. What frustrated him the most was his proud divine thunder of judgment. Although it could deal massive damage to the giant, the opponent always managed to predict and block most of the lightning power with a strange lava shield. After a grueling battle, Wang Tang emerged battered and bruised. Although he ultimately relied on rule exemption to withstand the damage and unexpectedly ambushed the giant using spatial power, he was left exhausted like a dead dog. When he was teleported out of the trial arena, Hela’s cold voice arrived as expected. too slow too stupid too rough is your space master talent meant for thievery spatial cutting spatial confinement dimensional banishment can’t any of these easily solve it yet you only use the clumsiest spatial disturbance to assist your equally clumsy martial arts is your heart of the earth meant for standing still and trading blows with it mobilize the power of the ley lines change the terrain create quicksand traps turn its home ground into yours how hard can that be and your divine thunder of judgment why must it condense into a spear or a ball Why not attach the power of divine thunder to rock spikes, creating a wide area of thunder hell that it cannot escape from? Have you thought of that? A series of questions left Wang Tang speechless. He realized that he really was quite foolish. He felt like a nouveau riche, guarding a mountain of gold but only flaunting it in the least efficient way. No roasted dragon legs tonight. Hela coldly delivered her final judgment. Tomorrow continues, until I am satisfied. Wang Tang. He felt like he hadn’t found a wife but a devilish instructor. For the next month, Wang Tang lived a life of deep suffering. His daily task was to be ruthlessly trampled by various bizarre enemies of the Dragon Clan in the trial arena of the Dragon Slumber Temple. There was the Abyssal Shadow Serpent, skilled in using poison and illusions. The Phantom. Lord, immune to physical attacks, could only be harmed by specific attributes. The Astral Raiders Legion, a coordinated group that attacked in packs. Each opponent seemed to be carefully selected by Hela to counter one of his abilities. At first, Wang Tang was beaten to the point of despair, emerging every day with bruises and injuries. Then he faced Hellas’ merciless critiques, and he couldn’t even see meat at dinner. But gradually, under immense pressure, Wang Tang’s potential was fully unleashed. He no longer settled for simply releasing single skills, he began to truly think about how to organically combine his luxurious talents. Against the Abyssal Shadow Serpent, he used Dragon God’s pressure for mental intimidation. Then, he sealed all its evasion routes with the power of Spacemaster, finally delivering a fatal blow with divine thunder of judgment against the phantom lord he combined the power of heart of the earth with divine thunder of judgment to create the sacred ley line domain the intertwining of rock and divine thunder kept the phantom lord firmly restrained facing the astral raiders legion he pushed his multitasking abilities to the limit with his left hand controlling the entire battlefield through the hand of earth and his right hand unleashing the thunderstorm for area bombardment he simultaneously utilized master of space for short distance teleportation darting through the enemy ranks like a specter reaping the lives of his foes his combat style which had started off simple and brutal became increasingly intricate efficient and even elegant his level soared like a rocket during these life and death struggles lv 60 lv 65 lv 70 in just a month he had reached heights that countless professionals could only dream of in a lifetime when he finally emerged from the teleportation array Bloodied but victorious, having effortlessly defeated the guardian of the fifth layer of the trial ground a time-reversing hourglass dragon, he wore a satisfied grin on his face as if he had just tasted something. Delightful. He looked at Hela, who remained expressionless on her throne, and smiled broadly, revealing a set of white teeth. My dear wife, are you satisfied with today’s performance? Hela gazed at him, her ice-blue eyes no longer purely cold but now holding a hint of appreciation and pride that even she had not noticed. Barely acceptable, she averted her gaze and said lightly, your current strength. qualifies you to challenge the diamond level promotion trial diamond level wang tang’s eyes lit up he knew that once he advanced to diamond it would be a transformative leap however before you go hella’s tone suddenly shifted to something unusual she paused seemingly hesitating over something what’s wrong wang tang keenly sensed her unease hella did not look at him her gaze directed outside the palace at the eternal ice and snow her voice barely audible i might be pregnant what did you say wang tang’s smile instantly froze He even doubted whether his ears had been damaged in the recent battle. Pregnant? Who is pregnant? Hela is pregnant? A series of question marks exploded in his mind like countless judgment thunder, leaving him feeling utterly bewildered. The atmosphere in the palace became incredibly strange in that moment. The air seemed to freeze and even the sound of elemental flow vanished. Only Wong Tang’s ghostly expression and Hela’s seemingly calm yet tightly clenched grip on the throne’s armrest, her knuckles turning white, remained. You, you’re not joking, are you? Wang Tang swallowed hard, his voice dry. He instinctively glanced at Carl, who was happily chasing his own tail nearby. Being a cheap dad and raising a dragon cub was already the limit of his laid-back life. Now, he was expected to have a biological child? And, with a giant dragon, no less? What was this? A love child that defied species barriers? He admitted that during that unexpected life-harmony incident he had enjoyed himself. But, he had never considered such after-sales service. He wasn’t ready for this. No, he had never planned to be ready for this in his life. His ultimate dream was to be a wealthy slacker, living off his fortune. Surrounded by beautiful women but absolutely no ties that required his responsibility. A child? That was the most troublesome, energy-consuming, and terrifying divine beast in the world. Hela slowly turned her head, her ice-blue eyes. For the first time, they were so calm, even carrying a hint of inquiry as they gazed into Wang Tang’s eyes. She took in all his shock, confusion, panic, and, even the fleeting fear that crossed his face. Her heart sank little by little. Who was she? She was the queen of the frost dragon clan, the absolute ruler of this frozen world. Her life was filled with battles, glory, and loneliness. She had never imagined she would have any connection with a male, let alone bear offspring. Carl’s birth had been an accident, and this time, it was another, even, greater accident. When she discovered that a small life, connected to his bloodline, was growing within her, her first reaction was one of shock and confusion, just like Wang Tang’s. But what followed? was an unprecedented, wonderful feeling mixed with fear and anticipation. She saw infinite possibilities in this man. She saw his willingness to do anything to protect Carl. She saw that despite his constant banter, he could always become the most reliable support at critical moments. She even began to look forward to it. Looking forward to the arrival of this small life, looking forward to this originally cold palace gaining a touch of warmth of home. She told him the news, deep down, carrying a hint of expectation and testing that even she was shy to admit, like a small woman. She, wanted to see his surprised expression, wanted to hear even a nonsensical but responsible promise from him. However, what she saw was only fear and retreat. So, everything he had done before was just, for Carl? So, was his so-called wife really just a joke? So, he didn’t want this child at all, didn’t want this, responsibility that belonged to them. The glimmer in Hera’s eyes dimmed completely. What replaced it was a coldness and disappointment more piercing than eternal ice. I understand, she softly uttered those four words, her voice flat and devoid of any ripple. But Wang Tang heard. A chilling resolve in that flatness that made his heart race. No, you don’t understand. What I mean is, this is too sudden. Wang Tang finally struggled out of his chaotic thoughts, hurriedly. Trying to explain, I. I’m just an ordinary person. I just wanna slack off. I never thought about being a dad, especially a, dragon’s dad. This isn’t scientific. His words were incoherent. His. Panic made him speechless. To Hera, they became the most pale and powerless excuses. Scientific? Hera laughed self-deprecatingly, her smile filled with cold sarcasm, you’re talking to me about science? A human with multiple god-level talents, capable of having offspring with a dragon, is talking to me about science? Wang Tang, I once thought that although you were lazy, at least you were a responsible man. Her voice suddenly rose, carrying the authority and fury of a queen. But I was wrong. You don’t deserve to have power, let alone a family. You’re just a coward spoiled by talent who will never grow up. What you’re afraid of isn’t becoming a father, you’re afraid of taking responsibility. Each word was like a cold slap, striking Wang Tang’s face hard. He opened his mouth but found he couldn’t refute a single word. Because everything she said was right. He was afraid, he was terrified. He was afraid that his life would be completely disrupted, afraid that he would never be able to return to that carefree state of slacking off. His so-called sense of family responsibility seemed so ridiculous, so fragile when true heavy responsibility descended. A what? Little Carl seemed to sense the tense atmosphere, anxiously looking back and forth between Wang Tong and Hera, letting out a confused cry. He didn’t understand why his previously good mom and dad suddenly started arguing. Hera glanced at Carl and the coldness in her eyes softened for a moment. But when she looked back at Wang Tong, that softness had vanished without a trace. Since you’re not ready yet, then go to a place where you can get ready. She raised her hand and in her palm, a portal shimmering with diamond-like brilliance filled with the power of spatial laws, appeared out of thin air. On the other side of that portal was endless chaos and destruction, emanating a heart -pounding aura of terror. Ding. Your level has reached LV70, meeting the promotion conditions. Ding. Diamond level promotion trial task has been activated. A cold system notification echoed in Wang Tang’s mind, but at this moment he had completely lost the will to care about any trials. He. Looked at Hela’s face filled with disappointment and determination, and a wave of unprecedented panic surged within him. This panic even surpassed his fear of becoming a father. He realized that he might. Lose something far more important than a laid back life. Hela, let me explain, I. No need, Hela coldly interrupted him. Go prove you deserve this responsibility. Or just die in there. As her words fell, she gave Wang Tang no time to react. An unmatched force erupted suddenly from her palm. Wang Tang felt as if he had been struck head on by a high speed meteor, his body uncontrollably. Flying backward, he plunged straight into the diamond portal that radiated a sense of destruction. Damn. Wang Tang’s final screen was completely swallowed by the chaotic space turbulence. The portal slowly closed behind him. The entire ice crystal palace returned to silence once more. Hela stood in place, her body trembling slightly as she raised her hand to gently caress her flat. Abdomen. There, a small life was being nurtured. And the father of that small life was a coward who had utterly disappointed her. A single crystalline tear silently slid down her perfect cheek. It hit. The cold ground and instantly crystallized into a diamond-like ice crystal. Daddy. Little Carl ran to her feet, rubbing his head against her, whimpering with a cry. Hela slowly crouched down, holding Carl tightly in her arms, burying her face in its warm fur. He will come back, she murmured, as if speaking to Carl, yet also to herself. He must come back. An endless fall. Wang Tong. Felt as if his soul was about to be flung out of his body. The diamond level promotion trial, just this teleportation process, was more than ten times more violent than the platinum level. His body. was repeatedly torn and crushed in the violent spatial turbulence, the, law exemption, talent operating frantically, countering the law’s power that could grind steel into powder. He didn’t know how. Long it had been, but this hellish teleportation finally ended. Wang Tong was thrown onto a cracked, dark red land like a broken sack. Cough, cough. He struggled to get up and looked around. This, was a true apocalyptic wasteland. The sky was a strange dark purple, with three broken blood-red moons hanging in it. The ground was barren, littered with enormous skeletons and collapsed building. Ruins. The air was thick with the stench of sulfur and decay, making one nauseous. In the distance, chilling roars echoed, as if countless terrifying monsters lurked in the shadows of this land. Welcome to the Diamond Level Promotion Trial Space, Broken Heart Abyss. Trial Theme, Protection. Trial Rules, in this forgotten land of despair, protect what is most important to your heart until the very last moment. Mission Objective, successfully protect the heart barrier from being destroyed under the relentless onslaught of apocalyptic disasters. Mission Failure Penalty, Soul. Annihilation. The cold system notification made Wong Tang’s heart sink to the bottom. Soul annihilation? This failure penalty was too harsh. As he was thinking, the ground beneath his feet suddenly. Shook violently. Not far ahead, a barrier made of countless white crystals, radiating a soft glow, rose from the ground. The shape of the barrier resembled Hela’s ice crystal palace, only much smaller. In scale. And at the very center of the barrier, he saw two familiar figures. It was Hela and Carl. No, they were not real, but illusions made of the purest energy. Hera was gently cradling a baby that resembled both Wang Tang and herself, a smile on her face that radiated a maternal glow he had never seen before. Wang Tang’s heart trembled violently. Protection, the most important thing? Roar. At that moment, a thunderous roar echoed from the horizon. A dark mass, like a tide, of monstrous armies was surging madly towards the heart barrier. These monsters were bizarre and varied from the wind-sprinting skeletal direwolves to the rotting giant toads spewing plague venom. There were also ghost dragons swirling in the sky formed from countless vengeful spirits. Endless. Blocking out the sun. Dammit, is this a joke? Wang Tang’s expression changed, and without time to think, he immediately entered battle mode. Heart of the earth. Divine thunder of punishment. He slammed his hands onto the ground, channeling the immense power of the earth’s veins and the sacred force of thunder into the earth beneath him. Boom. In front of the heart barrier, a massive wall made of rock and divine thunder rose from the ground. Countless thunder serpents slithered across the wall, exuding a sense of destruction. However, the number of monsters was simply overwhelming. They fearlessly crashed into the thunder rock wall, using their bodies to drain the wall’s energy. Wang Tang dared not slack off and immediately unleashed a storm of attacks. Rock spike. Storm. Thunder hell. Spatial cutting. He unleashed everything he had learned from Hera’s devilish training without reservation. Countless rock spikes fell like raindrops from the sky, each one. Imbued with the divine thunder power that restrained the monsters. Space rifts, at his command, reaped through the densest clusters of monsters like the Grim Reaper Scythe. The battle had entered. A fever pitch from the very beginning. Wang Tang alone was an army. He stood before the heart barrier, like an unshakable war god cutting down wave after wave of monsters before him. Yet, the number of monsters seemed endless. One day, two days, three days. Wang Tang had no idea how long he had been fighting here. All he knew was that his mental energy had been drained to its limit and the cooldown for quantum recovery was growing longer. His body was already covered in wounds. Even with rule exemption, he had accumulated a significant amount of injuries under the relentless attacks. He was tired, truly tired. Several times, he thought about simply giving up, lying on the ground, and letting these monsters devour him along with that false barrier. Just let it be, let it be destroyed, hurry up. This thought echoed in his mind like a devil’s whisper. But every time he looked at that barrier, at the illusion of Harry gently holding Carl, the fatigue in his heart was replaced by a stronger force. He remembered Hera’s cold, resolute face, the deep disappointment in her eyes. He recalled her last words. Go prove you are worthy of this responsibility. Or just die. In there. Yes, what was he? A coward who only knew how to escape. A useless man who couldn’t even protect his own woman and child. What right did he have to face them, even if he survived? No. Wang Tang let out a roar that was more beast than human. I can’t die here. I haven’t even had my spicy roasted dragon leg yet. My wife and kids are still waiting for me to come home. An unprecedented willpower erupted from the depths of his soul. He squeezed every ounce of strength from his body. Every punch, every spell cast, was filled with a resolve to perish together. His gaze became wild and fervent. He was no longer the Wang Tang who only wanted to give up. He was a husband, a father. He had to protect his home. He didn’t know how much time had passed when the last monster was. Blasted to ashes by his judgment thunder, the entire world suddenly fell silent. Wang Tang knelt on the ground, propped up by a giant beast’s leg bone he had picked up from who knows where, gasping heavily. In front of him stood a mountain made up of countless monster corpses. Behind him, the barrier of the heart remained intact, radiating a soft glow. He had succeeded. However, before he could catch his breath, the three blood moons in the sky suddenly blazed with light. A pressure far more terrifying than all the monsters combined descended from the heavens. The final impact of the doomsday catastrophe had arrived. It was a gigantic eyeball that defied description, occupying the entire sky, its cold pupil reflecting the birth and death of the universe. Just being watched. By it made Wang Tang feel as if his soul was about to freeze and be crushed. This was, a god-level existence. An absolute despair that was utterly insurmountable. Wang Tang let out a bitter. Laugh. So this was the true test. Exhausting your stamina and willpower with endless minions, only to face an enemy you could never defeat at your weakest moment, welcoming the most thorough despair. This damned system really knew how to play. Give up? No. Wang Tang slowly stood up, using the last bit of his strength. He turned around, taking one last look at the barrier, at Hera and Carl. A relieved, gentle smile appeared on his face. Then, he turned back facing the world destroying giant eyeball alone. He spread his arms, completely shielding the small barrier with his battered body. He knew he couldn’t stop it. But he still had to try. Even if it was just to buy one more second, even if he would be crushed to dust in an instant. This was his choice. This was his protection. Come on, he said softly, his eyes devoid of any fear, filled only with endless calm and acceptance. A beam of light capable of destroying the entire world shot down from the giant eyeball, slowly, yet inexorably moving toward Wang Tong to consume him. In the final moment before being engulfed by the light, Wang Tong seemed to hear the system’s notification sound. Congratulations, you have. Comprehended the true meaning of protection. Diamond level promotion trial has been completed. Ice Crystal Palace. Hera sat quietly on the throne having maintained this posture for an unknown. length of time in front of her the diamond level teleportation portal remained tightly closed showing no signs of movement three days had already passed according to the experiences of previous adventurers the promotion trial should not take more than a day three days meant failure harrah’s heart had long since sunk into an abyss she regretted it she shouldn’t have been so impulsive shouldn’t have forced him into a corner in that way she was just too disappointed but now what was the use of saying all this It was she who had personally pushed the father of her child, the only man she had ever cared for, into the depths of death. Just as she was being overwhelmed by endless regret and pain, the teleportation portal that had been silent for three days suddenly flickered. Violently without warning, Hera abruptly lifted her head, her ice blue eyes bursting with incredible light. A figure stumbled out from the portal, then fell to the ground with a thud. It was Wang. Tai. He was still alive. Hera almost instantly vanished from the throne, appearing at Wang Tang’s side the next second. She wanted to help him up, her hand reaching halfway, but then it stopped. There, unsure of what to do, Wang Tung struggled, propping himself up with his arms. He lifted his head to look at Hera. He looked disheveled, covered in dried blood, his face pale as paper. But his eyes shone with an astonishing brightness. In them, there was no longer the previous laziness, avoidance, and fear. Instead, there was a steadfast calm like a rock and a depth of tenderness like the ocean that she had never seen before. Their eyes met, silent and still, suddenly, Wang Tung smiled. He abruptly reached out, pulling the still unresponsive Hela fiercely into his embrace. MMM. Hela. Let out a startled cry, the proud queen, for the first time, fell awkwardly to the ground, landing in a man’s arms. She wanted to struggle, to scold him. But in the next moment, all her words were. Silenced by a domineering and fiery kiss. This kiss lacked any finesse filled with a sense of brutal plunder. Yet within it lay longing, regret, apology, and the ecstatic joy of regaining what was. Lost, along with an undeniable possessiveness. It crashed through all of Hela’s psychological defenses like the fiercest storm. Her body shifted from rigid to soft, her tightly clenched fists slowly. Relaxing, weakly resting on his shoulder. The icy blue of her eyes gradually became misty. After a long while, their lips parted. Wang Tang pressed his forehead against hers, gazing at her stunning face, now flushed with a beautiful hue, just inches away. His voice was hoarse but filled with an unprecedented determination. I’m sorry, I’m back. The words I’m sorry contained a thousand sentiments. The phrase I’m back promised a lifetime commitment. Hela looked at him, at the clear reflection in his eyes that belonged solely to her. All the grievances, anger, and worries melted into, tender feelings at that moment. She reached out, gently caressing his scarred cheek. Her voice was as soft as a whisper, carrying a tremor and dependence she herself was unaware of. Husband. One. Tongue held Hela close. Feeling the body in his arms transition from rigid to soft, his heart was filled with an unprecedented sense of satisfaction. He was no saint, his earlier panic was a deep-seated. Fear of the unknown and responsibility. It was an instinctive reaction of a small person who just wanted to live a carefree life. But in the broken heart abyss, when he faced the endless tide of monsters alone, guarding the barrier that symbolized family, he truly understood. Some things are far more important than personal comfort and freedom. That will call protection burned like the hottest lava, cleansing the cowardly impurities deep within his soul. He might still be cheeky, still lazy, but his spine had truly straightened. Husband. Hela’s voice was so soft, as if afraid to. disturb this hard-won warmth. Those two words struck Wang Tang like a sacred lightning bolt, hitting him right on the crown of his head. He shivered all over, nearly dropping the queen in his arms. He looked down at Hellas’ misty blue eyes. In them, there was no longer the queen’s authority, only the shyness and dependence of a wife. Wang Tang’s heart raced uncontrollably, he grinned, revealing a set of white teeth. His cheeky nature resurfaced. Hey, my dear wife, call me that again, let me hear it? Hellas blushed deep and instantly, and she shot him a fierce glare, the tenderness that had. just emerged replaced by embarrassment and annoyance she pushed wang tang away forcefully stood up and adjusted her slightly disheveled robe regaining her aloof demeanor is your injury healed she changed the subject her tone returning to normal but the faintly reddened ears betrayed her inner turmoil well it’s half healed i guess wang tang took the opportunity to lie back on the ground starting his performance oh no i can’t take it anymore my chest hurts it feels like my organs have shifted i think i need a dragon leg roasted by the queen herself with double the cumin and shile, just to barely survive. Oh whoa. Carl, who had been watching the drama unfold, finally found a chance to interject. It scampered over to Wang Tang, nudging him with its big head. It let out a worried whimper from its throat, even sticking out its tongue. Trying to lick the wound on Wang Tang’s face, Hera looked at the two lively treasures, one big and one small, and the corners of her mouth involuntarily lifted slightly, but she quickly forced it back down. She walked over to Wang Tang, looking down at him from her elevated position, is that so? Let me see. As she. Spoke, she extended her delicate hand, a strand of ice blue light gathering at her fingertip, ready to poke at Wang Tong’s chest. The chilling power contained in that light made Wang Tang’s hair stand. On end. No, no, no. Wang Tang sprang up from the ground like a fish leaping, his movements so agile that he showed no signs of injury. My dear wife, I suddenly feel much better. I’m refreshed. And could fight for another 300 rounds without a problem. Hera snorted coldly, retracted her hand, and turned to walk towards the throne, then go wash yourself, you’re filthy. Wang Tong. chuckled and followed her eagerly. He knew that the queen was no longer angry. In the days that followed, Wang Tang lived the dreamlike, carefree life he had always yearned for. The Ice Crystal Palace. Was no longer a cold testing ground but had truly taken on the warmth of home. He slept until he naturally woke up, greeted each morning by Carl, the furry alarm clock, rolling around by the bed. He feasted on various delicacies made from the finest ingredients, personally cooked by Hera. Especially the roasted dragon legs, Wang Tang could now eat whenever he wanted and had achieved spicy. Freedom. In his leisure time, he would frolic on the iceplanes with Carl. The little guy grew rapidly. In just half a month, he had bulked up enough to carry Wang Tang for short flights. His relationship with Hera had also entered a wonderful phase. Gone were the previous tensions and cautious probing, replaced by a tacit understanding akin to that of an old married couple. They could spend an entire day without speaking, each engrossed in LV70, in the human world, wherever you go, don’t you get called a big shot? Wang Tang said somewhat dismissively. Diamond level is just a new beginning. Hellas Tone carried a hint of the authority of a strong person, above diamond, there’s the LV80 master level, the LV90 legendary level, and the LV99 demigod, or what you might call the mythic level. Every level up is a leap in the hierarchy of life. Once you reach the legendary level, your lifespan can easily exceed a thousand years, and with a mere gesture, you can invoke the laws of heaven and earth. As for the mythic level, it allows you to initially condense your own domain, where your words become law, making you nearly invincible. Wang Tang listened with a sense of yearning but then his expression fell what about lv 100 why didn’t you mention that lv 100 is the true god a complex light flickered in hellas eyes that is a completely different realm to step into that level besides the accumulation of power you need one crucial thing divine essence divine essence wang tang was taken aback he had only heard this term in games and novels yes divine essence hella explained you can think of it as the core manifestation of a complete law the qualification certificate to become a god Condensing divine essence is as difficult as ascending to the heavens. Countless exceptionally talented mythic level powerhouses have spent their entire lives without ever touching that threshold. As far as I know, in your human history, no one has ever reached LV100. Damn, it’s that hard? Wang Tang clicked his tongue, doesn’t that mean I’ll never reach your level in this lifetime? He wasn’t particularly eager to become a god, he just felt a bit embarrassed that his strength was so much weaker than his wife’s. However, Hela looked at him, a meaningful smile curling at the corners of her mouth. Others may not be able to, but you need not worry about that. What do you mean? Wang Tang asked, puzzled. Hela extended her finger and gently tapped his forehead. A cool breath seeped in, and Wang Tang felt his consciousness being pulled into a vast world of thunder. There, he saw the origin of his talent. It wasn’t just pure lightning, it was the first strand of purple gold divine thunder born from chaos. It was domineering, noble, filled with the supreme might of creation and destruction. heavenly punishment divine thunder dragon god’s pressure all his mutated talents seem to stem from this this is the primordial thunder god it seems you’ve sensed it yourself hella retracted her finger her voice carrying a hint of astonishment and pride that even she hadn’t noticed i don’t know how you obtain this power but the essence of this power is an incomplete divine essence your primordial thunder god is even above the frost authority that i inherited you don’t need to struggle like others to seek and condense divine essence What you need to do is to keep fighting, to comprehend, and to gradually excavate. The power it contains. Your path to LV100 has been a broad road from the very beginning. Wang Tang was completely stunned. He felt like someone who had won 50 million in the lottery, only to discover he was the long-lost son of the world’s richest. Man. Happiness came too suddenly. After all this time, he had the ultimate cheat that others dreamed of and fought for? At that. Moment, the little thought of slacking off and Wang Tang’s heart was completely replaced by an unparalleled sense of exhilaration. He flipped over, pinning Hela beneath him, his eyes shining as he looked at her. Wife, I suddenly feel that we need to have a deep discussion on how to excavate the power of divine essence faster. For example, another great harmony of life or something. Hela, get lost. Happy times always pass quickly. In the blink of an eye, half a year had gone by Ewang Tang was completely immersed in this laid-back life of warmth. With his wife and children, blissfully unaware of the outside world. His level had steadily risen to LV72, thanks to Hera’s occasional friendly. sparring and the massive accumulation of top-tier resources his control over his own power was now incomparable to before if he were to return to the broken heart abyss trial ground now he was confident that he could clear it without a scratch in half the time he had almost forgotten that there was a group of friends back on blue star waiting for him until one day the occupational communicator hanging at his waist which had gathered dust for half a year suddenly vibrated wildly buzz buzz buzz the piercing buzzing sound shattered the tranquility of the ice crystal palace Wang Tang was lying on a lounge chair made of eternal ice jade, enjoying a sunba, the strange light reflected from the snowy world, when, this noise disturbed him, causing him to frown, he impatiently picked up the communicator and found a dozen unread messages and several missed, calls, who is it, so annoying, don’t they know that disturbing someone who’s relaxing is going to bring down divine retribution, he muttered, casually opening a message, it was from Liu Kang brother Wang, where are you, respond quickly, something big has happened, brother Wang, if you. don’t come back soon we won’t be able to hold on wang tong raised an eyebrow this kid was still so dramatic he opened the second message which was from shang tianci wang tong come back quickly sun bowen is in trouble seriously injured dot shang tianci’s tone was always concise but the words seriously injured made wang tang’s lazy expression tighten slightly next was a series of messages from yi zi sending over a dozen in a row wang tong where the hell have you been it’s been half a year not a word from you Sun Bowen is dying. Did you hear that? We. Contacted Vice Principal Liang and used all the family connections, but we can’t find the best healer. His injuries are very strange, all his life. Forces being eroded by a cold, sinister power, and even the healing spells can barely keep him alive. The one who hurt him is a madman. He said. He said he would come to take Sun Bowen’s life in seven days. Wang Tong, we really need you. Please, come back quickly. Seeing the. Last message, Yee Zee’s proud tone had taken on a hint of a sob and plea. All expressions on Wang Tang’s face vanished in an instant. A chilling, bone-piercing killing intent erupted from within him. Crack, the eternal ice jade lounge chair beneath him instantly. It came covered in spiderweb-like cracks and shattered into a pile of ice shards under the impact of his uncontrolled killing aura. The temperature in the entire ice crystal palace seemed to drop dozens of degrees at that moment. A wa? Carl, who was playing with his. Tail not far away, trembled in fear from this terrifying aura and looked uneasily at Wang Tang. Hera also stood up from rethrone and. walked over to Wang Tang. She glanced at the small communicator in his hand and then at his face, which was dark enough to drip water. What happened? Wang Tang did not answer. He took a deep breath, forcibly suppressing the rage within him. He thought of that hot-tempered guy who always talked about civilization, the bespectacled brother. He thought of that robust figure who always stood at the forefront during the beast tide. Sun Bowen. His brother. Now, he was on the verge of death. And there was a reckless fool who wanted to take his life in seven days? Good. Very good. Wang Tang slowly raised his head, looking at Hera, his voice eerily calm. Wife. I need to go back. Hera saw the mountains of corpses and seas of blood in his eyes. She nodded, not asking another question. She. Walked in front of Wang Tang, reached out, and adjusted his slightly disheveled collar, her movements gentle. Go ahead. Her voice. Carried a barely perceptible tenderness. Don’t let those you care about down. Wang Tang felt warmth in his heart as he reached out his. Hands out he tightly embraced Hela and the rushing Carl in his arms. Wait for me to come back. After saying that, he released his grip. No longer lingering. His figure vanished from the spot without any activation of a portal or any energy fluctuations. It was as if he. Had never been there. Hela stared at the place where he had disappeared, silent for a long time. Dad. Carl looked up at his mother. His eyes filled with worry. Hela crouched down, gently stroking Carl’s head, and said softly, Don’t worry, your dad, has gone. To kill someone. On Blue Star, in the exclusive villa of Wang Tang at the Professional Practitioners University in Meng Province. The living room, untouched for half a year, was covered in a thin layer of dust. The space slightly distorted, and Wang Tang’s figure silently appeared in the center of the living room. He looked around, sensing the familiar scent in the air, but his gaze grew colder. Without a moment’s delay, he immediately dialed Liang Falon’s communication. The call was answered almost instantly. Wang Tang? Liang Falon’s voice came through. Filled with surprise and joy, you finally decided to show up. Do you know? Where is Sun Bowen? Wang Tang interrupted him directly, his voice devoid of any emotion. Liang Falong on the other end was taken aback for a moment. Then sensed the almost overflowing killing intent in Wang Tang’s tone. He immediately dropped the pleasantries, his tone becoming serious. In Freljord. Freljord? Wang Tang’s brows furrowed tightly. He knew Sun Bowen had gone to the Black Province. But Freljord was. A joking name for the Black Province. There was no country or region on Bluestar with that name. Liang Falong saying this was very. Wrong. Because this was not a time for jokes. It was a super giant secret realm discovered three months ago in the depths of the Arctic Ocean. Liang Falon’s voice was filled with gravity. The environment there is extremely harsh, covered in ice and snow. Year-round, and the laws are completely different from those on our blue star, filled with primitive and violent frost power. Because the environment is similar to the legendary Runeland, the military named it Freljord. Secret realm? Wang Tang’s gaze grew even colder. What is Sun Bowen, a strong assault-type warrior, doing in a place like that? it’s for the ice essence jade .leong file on side you know that kid bowen he has a fiery temper and his cultivation path is bold and aggressive incredibly fierce but this kind of path puts a huge burden on the body he wants to become stronger so badly that he has been fighting even when he couldn’t bear the mythic profession his body has already accumulated quite a few hidden injuries the military’s research found that there is a unique item called ice essence jade in the freljord secret realm which can cleanse the body and strengthen the foundation greatly benefiting his future development. So, half a year ago, an exploration team composed of military elites and geniuses from various universities entered Freljord. Bowen, GE, and others were all among them. Wang Tang fell silent. He remembered son Bowen’s seemingly rough exterior, which hit a pride stronger than anyone else’s. He must have sensed his own bottleneck, risking everything to seek a breakthrough in that unknown place. And all of this happened while he was enjoying a moment of tenderness. A deep sense of guilt surged in Wang Tang’s heart. Who hurt him? Wang Tang’s voice had grown hoarse. A madman, a group of real madmen. Liang Fei Long’s tone carried a hint of anger and caution. His name is Winter. Winter? Yes, no one knows his origins. He seems to have emerged from the ice and snow of Freljord. He calls himself Son of Winter, the sole master of that land. He possesses extremely strange and powerful frost abilities with strength, assessed to be at least platinum level LV-55 or above. The exploration team discovered A. Large amount of ice marrow jade in a glacier temple deep within the secret realm. Just as they were preparing to mine it, a man named. Winter appeared. Without saying a word, he launched a massacre against the exploration team. Liang Falon’s voice grew heavy with. Sorrow, we sacrificed over 30 elite warriors, along with 5 genius students from other universities. Sun Bowen covered for Yi. Ziyi and the others to retreat, holding the rear alone, and faced off against Winter head-on. As a result, he ended up like this. His body has been eroded by a power called Eternal Frost. It is a law of power that can freeze the essence of life, extremely tyrannical. We used the highest level of healing methods, and Yizhii exerted all her strength to cast divine healing on him, but they could only slow the passage of life, unable to eradicate it. That winter even proclaimed that Sun Bowen’s courage pleased him, and he decided to grant Sun Bowen a glorious death. Seven days later, he will personally descend and crush Sun Bowen’s heart in front of everyone. Right now, Sun Bowen is in the intensive care unit of the General Hospital of the Meng Province Military District, Yi. Ziyi, Luzon, and Shang Tianzi are guarding him closely. The entire Meng Province military district has entered a state of highest. Alert. But everyone knows that if winter really comes, we, might not be able to stop him. Liang Filong poured out everything in. One breath, his tone filled with helplessness. The younger generation clashed. Life and death are determined by fate. They cannot. Intervene. I understand. After Wang Tang finished listening, he only said four words before hanging up the phone. He stood still. Closing his eyes. Scenes flashed through his mind. On the university playground, Sun Bowen was wiping his glasses while shouting at him. Wang Tong, you lazy dog, get up and train. In the cafeteria, Sun Bowen put the biggest piece of meat from his tray onto Wang Tang’s. Grumbling, look at you, skinny as a monkey, eat more, don’t die in the secret realm and embarrass me. When the beast tide came, Sun Bowen faced the ferocious giant beast, covered in blood, yet still grinned at him, showing a mouthful of white teeth, don’t worry. With me here, you can just focus on outputting from behind, ha? Wang Tang let out a long breath, the exhalation crystallizing into a white frost in the air. When he opened his eyes again, all emotions had transformed into the purest, most primal killing intent. Winter? Son of Winter? He didn’t care who the other party was or what their background was. He only knew that this person had harmed his brother. Therefore, he must die. Moreover, in the most painful way, die a thousand times. Wang Tang’s figure vanished once. More from the villa. The General Hospital of the Meng Province Military District. heavily guarded, with a post every three steps, and a sentry every five. The air was thick with a chilling and oppressive atmosphere. Outside the intensive care unit on the top floor, several familiar figures sat in a long corridor. Yeezy’s eyes were red, the once aloof young lady now looked as wilted as a rose, about to wither. She stared blankly at the tightly closed door of the ward, motionless. Lutsong held his heart, head down, his fingers, unconsciously plucking the strings, but no harmonious notes emerged. Sheng Tianzi leaned against the wall, repeatedly polishing his longbow, his gaze sharp and cold, but the slightly trembling fingers betrayed his inner turmoil. They had been guarding here for three days and nights. They watched helplessly as the man who was once as strong as an ox inside the ward gradually weakened, yet they could do nothing. That sense of despair and helplessness felt like a mountain, pressing down on them, making it hard to breathe. It’s all my fault. Yee Zee suddenly spoke, her voice hoarse, if it weren’t for protecting me, Bowen, he wouldn’t. It’s not your fault. Shang Tianzi suddenly raised his head, interrupting her, in that situation, any one of us would have done the same. You know. Him. But I. I can’t do anything. Ye Ziyi’s tears finally burst forth, sliding down her pale cheeks, my healing magic is of. No use to him. I watched him. Luzong also lifted his head, his face filled with pain, that bastard called Lindong is too strong. We are not even in the same dimension. I can’t even cast the simplest courage battle song on him, in the face of his momentum. My mental strength was instantly frozen. The atmosphere in the corridor fell into a dead silence once again. Yes, he was too strong. That kind of strength was despairing, incomprehensible. They couldn’t even touch the hem of each other’s clothes, yet they were. Immobilized by that bone-chilling pressure. Only Sun Bowen, that simple-minded fool who only knew to charge forward, burned his own. Life and will, barely delivering a punch that caught the other’s attention. And it was only, a glance. Wang Tong, will he come. Back? Luzong suddenly asked in a low voice, as if asking someone else, or perhaps himself. The moment that name was mentioned, both Yi Ziyi and Shang Tianzi’s bodies trembled imperceptibly. Wang Tong, the man who always created miracles at critical moments. But he had been missing for half a year. And even if he returned, what good would it do? Six months ago, although his strength was formidable, he was still only at the platinum level. How much could he grow in half a year? Could he contend with that platinum level monster? Above LV55? Impossible. The hope was so faint. Just then, at the end of the corridor, the space rippled like the surface of water, creating an almost imperceptible wave. A figure silently appeared there. He was dressed in simple casual clothes, looking like a big boy, from the neighborhood who had just woken up. But the moment he appeared, the air in the entire corridor seemed to freeze. The oppressive, cold aura of eternal frost from Lindong that weighed heavily on everyone’s heart suddenly melted away as if it had met its nemesis dissipating into nothingness. In its place was a warm and heavy feeling that inexplicably brought comfort. Yi Ziyi, Lu Tsong, and Sheng Tianzi seemed to sense something, abruptly lifting their heads to look towards the end of the corridor. When they saw that familiar face, their pupils contracted sharply in an instant. It was him. Wang Tong. He had returned. Sorry. Wang Tong looked at their haggard appearances and slowly spoke. His voice was not loud, but it clearly reached everyone’s ears, I’m late. Sorry. Wang Tong looked at their haggard appearances and slowly spoke. His voice was not loud, but it clearly reached everyone’s ears, I’m late. His voice was calm, devoid of anger or sadness, only a steadiness like a rock. Yet it was this calmness that gave Yi Ziyi and the others an unprecedented sense of security. As if as long as this man stood here, the sky would not fall. Wang, Wang Tang, Yi Ziyi, was the first to react. She suddenly stood up from her chair and stumbled towards him. All the grievances, fears, and despair erupted. The moment she saw him, she ran to Wang Tang but then stopped, wanting to say something but unable to water a word. She could only stare at him with her red-rimmed eyes. Wang Tang reached out his hand, wanting to pat her head like before. But halfway through, he withdrew it and gently patted her shoulder instead. Don’t worry, I’m here. Those simple four words were more soothing than any flowery language. He walked past Ye Ziyi and approached the door of the ward. Luzong and Shang Tianzi also stood up, looking at him. Excitedly. Brother Wang. Wang Tang. Wang Tang nodded to them then turned his gaze to the tightly closed door. He could sense the rapidly fading life force behind it. Like a candle flickering in the wind, it could extinguish at any moment. He hesitated no longer and. Pushed open the door to the ward. Inside, various state-of-the-art life-support machines flickered with light, emitting a monotonous, beeping sound. On the hospital bed lay a man covered in tubes, his skin a strange grayish-blue, with a thin layer of frost covering his. Face. It was son Bowen. His eyes were tightly shut, his breath weak, no trace remained of the once vigorous and spirited man. 1. Tom walked step by step to the bedside, looking at his brother’s pitiful state. Deep within his calm eyes, a flicker of golden flame, finally ignited. It was anger, and it was divine fire. He reached out his hand and gently placed it on Sun Bowen’s chest. Ding! Target! Life form detected to be suffering from eternal frostbite erosion, life source about to freeze. Would you like to consume divine? Power for purification? Purify! Wine Tang silently recited in his heart. The next second, a warm and sacred purple gold light surged. From his palm. This was not ordinary healing energy, but the divine power from the source of the primordial thunder god. This power was supreme, the source of all laws, and the nemesis of all evils. When the purple gold light touched the layer of grey frost on Sun Bowen’s skin, it was like a red-hot branding iron meeting snow. Sizzle, with a soft sound, that layer of eternal frost, composed. Of diamond-level law power was evaporated without a trace, unable to resist even for a moment. The purple gold divine power flowed. Continuously from Wong Tang’s arm into Sun Bowen’s body. Wherever it passed, the cold laws that had been eroding his life source, lurking in his meridians and organs, dissipated with mournful cries as if they had encountered their nemesis. Sun Bowen’s face, which had been ashen like dead ashes, began to regain its color at a visible speed. The rise and fall of his chest became stronger. The life support machines connected to him changed their beeping from urgent to steady. The values of various life signs on the screen skyrocketed. Outside the door, Yi Ziyi, Luzon, and Shang Tianzi watched everything nervously, not daring to breathe. When they saw the Frost on Sun Bowen’s face recede and his complexion returned to normal, disbelief and ecstatic joy spread across their faces. He did it. Wang Tang, really did it. The bizarre injury that even divine healing techniques could not resolve was so easily dispelled in his. Hands? What, what kind of power is this? What had Wang Tang experienced during these six months of disappearance? To what terrifying? Realm had his strength reached? Just as they were in shock, Sun Bowen on the hospital bed stirred, slowly opening his eyes. His. Gaze was still a bit dazed. He saw the ceiling and smelled the scent of disinfectant. Then, he saw the familiar face standing by the bed, a face he both loved and hated. Wang. Wang Tong? Sun Bowen’s voice was still weak and hoarse. It’s me. Wang Tong retracted. His hand and showed him a familiar, slightly cheeky smile, what’s wrong? After a few days apart, you don’t recognize your brother Wang. Anymore? Sun Bowen’s eyes instantly turned red. He struggled to sit up. You son of a dog, you still know how to come back. His voice carried a hint of a sob. Wang Tang pressed down on his shoulder, urging him to lie back down. Alright, what kind of man cries? Like this? Just lie still, I’ll help you settle your score. After saying that, he turned to look at the three outside the ward. Take good care of him. Brother Wang, where are you going? Lu Tsong asked anxiously. Wang Tang’s gaze turned to the window, to the distant, snow-covered north, the corners of his mouth curled into a cold and cruel Ark Go Kill. Wang Tang walked out of the hospital. Room, and Yi Ziyi, Lu Tsong, and Shang Tianzi immediately surrounded him. Each face was filled with the excitement of having survived. A disaster and a deep shock at Wang Tong’s strength. Wang Tong, you. Ye Ziyi wanted to ask something but didn’t know where to. Start. If there’s anything, we’ll talk when I get back, Wang Tang said, his tone leaving no room for argument. He looked at Shang. Tiansy, is that winter still in Freljord? Shang Tiansy nodded heavily, a flame of vengeance igniting in his eyes, according to the. Latest military intelligence he is still holed up in that glacier temple, seemingly guarding something. He is very arrogant and doesn’t. Take anyone from our blue star seriously. Very good. A glint of severity flashed in Wang Tang’s eyes. Arrogant? Then let him pay. The price of his arrogance with his life. You stay here and protect Bowen. After Wang Tang finished speaking, he turned to leave. Wait. Yi Ziyi called out to him, you’re going alone? No way. It’s too dangerous. That winter. He’s strong, I know, Wang Tang. Interrupted her, glancing back. That look was calm yet carried an indescribable confidence and dominance. But, so what? After saying. That, his figure vanished into thin air before the three of them. Looking at the empty corridor, Yi Zi, Luzon, and Shang. Tianxi exchanged glances, unable to regain their senses for a long time. Spatial ability? And such a high level that there wasn’t even. A trace of energy fluctuation during the teleportation? Luzon swallowed hard, murmuring, why do I feel? Brother Wang, he’s no. Longer human? Shang Tianxi clenched his fists, his eyes bursting with unprecedented light, no, he is still him. It’s just that he has. already reached a height we cannot aspire to. Ye Ziyi looked in the direction where Wang Tang had disappeared, her heart filled with mixed emotions. There was worry, there was shock, but more than that, there was an inexplicable sense of peace. Perhaps this man could truly create miracles. In the Hmong province military district, the highest command center, Liang Filong was frantically looking at the real-time data on the sand table regarding the Freljord secret realm continuously issuing orders. Only four days remained. Until the seven-day deadline set by winter. The entire high command of the Dragon Kingdom was shaken when suddenly, the door of the command center was pushed open from the outside. Who? Don’t you know this is a military restricted area, a combat staff officer. Shouted sternly. However, when he saw the face of the newcomer, he froze. All eyes in the command center turned to him. Liang Fei Long. Also abruptly raised his head, and when he saw the young man walking towards him, the command baton in his hand fell to the ground with. A thud. Wang. Wang Tong? Wang Tang ignored the astonishment of everyone and walked straight to the huge three-dimensional sand table. His gaze fell on the area glowing with a ghostly blue light, representing Freljord. Give me his coordinates, Wang Tang’s tone, was not one of request but more like a command. Liang Phylon snapped back to reality from his shock, quickly walking to Wang Tang’s side and lowering his voice. What are you planning to do? Don’t be impulsive. That guy is not something you can handle alone. We are formulating. I’m not discussing this with you, Wang Tang turned his head, looking calmly at Liang Filong. Their eyes met. Liang. Filong felt that he was not looking at a young man in his early 20s, but at a king who had stepped out of ancient mythology, wielding thunder and slaughter. The pressure in that gaze made even him, a battle -hardened diamond-level powerhouse, feel a pang of heartache. He instinctively took half a step back, a layer of cold sweat breaking out on his forehead. It was then that he was horrified. To discover that he could not see through Wang Tang at all. The aura around him was vast as the abyss, unfathomable. How, how? Could this be possible? Six months ago, although he was a prodigy, he was still within the realm of understanding. But now. Coordinates. Wang Tang repeated once more. A storm surged in Liang Fei Long’s heart. He knew that the young man before him had grown to a height he needed to look up to. He no longer hesitated and immediately ordered the technicians beside him, retrieve the last known location. Of the winter, with the highest precision. Yes. Soon, on the sand table, a red dot was clearly marked deep within the Freljords. Secret Realm. Glacier Temple, approximately 1,300 kilometers from the entrance of the secret realm, at an altitude of 8,000 meters, a technician reported. Wang Ting nodded, noting the coordinates. Additionally, he looked at Liang. Philong and added, prepare the fastest arc for me, I need to set off immediately. Although he could teleport directly, crossing such. A vast distance and performing interdimensional teleportation would still consume a significant amount of energy for him. Moreover, he needed to face the so-called winter in his peak condition. To kill a chicken, one must use a bull’s knife. He wanted that scum. To die in the deepest despair. No problem. Liang Filong immediately agreed, I’ll arrange it right away. The most advanced Jew. Long of the military district will be ready at the airport in 15 minutes. Good. After Wang Tong finished speaking, he turned. And walked towards the command center exit. From his appearance to his departure, the entire process took less than three minutes, but the shock he brought to the entire command center was unparalleled. Until his figure completely disappeared, the oppressive atmosphere in the command center finally relaxed. Everyone seemed to be exhausted, gasping for breath. Old Liang, what kind of monster? Is he a diamond level? Agiton asked, still shaken. Liang Phylon picked up the command baton from the ground, wiped the sweat from his forehead, but his eyes burst with unprecedented brilliance. He looked in the direction Wang Tang had left and said word by word. He is not a monster. He is the hope of our Dragon Country, our blue star. 15 minutes later. The most core underground air. Port of the Meng Province Military District. A giant aircraft, entirely dark golden in shape like a drawn sword, quietly hovered. On the launch platform. This was the Dragon Country’s latest ultra-high-speed assault ship, Julong. Its speed was enough to reach. The Arctic Ocean from Meng Province in 30 minutes. Wang Tang stood at the boarding entrance, his expression calm. Liang Falong personally escorted him here, handing him a military tablet. Inside is all the battle data and capability analysis regarding winter. Although it’s not complete, I hope it can help you, Liang Falong said solemnly. Wang Tang took the tablet and casually tapped it. Open. On the screen, a blurry battle image began to play. In a world of ice and snow, a man dressed in white fur, with a face that was almost eerily handsome, floated in mid-air. He merely raised his hand slightly. Below, hundreds of ice spears condensed out of thin. air, shooting towards the dragon country’s exploration team like a torrential rain. Each ice spear contained the power of the law to freeze everything. The shields and armor of the team members were as fragile as paper before these ice spears. The sounds of screams and wails echoed across the snowfield. The final image showed Sun Bowen, engulfed in crimson fighting spirit, charging like a reverse, meteor towards the man in white. He unleashed the most brilliant punch of his life. Yet the man called Winter simply extended a finger and gently tapped. Crack. Sun Bowen’s fist, along with his entire arm, was instantly covered in frost and then shattered inch by inch. The image ended there. Wang Tang expressionlessly turned off the tablet. Is that it? he asked. Liang Philong was taken. A back, what? I said, Wang Tang raised his head, a hint of disdain curling at the corner of his mouth. This level of frost power is worthy of being called winter? Liang Philong was stunned. From Wang Tang’s tone, he could not detect the slightest hint of tension or seriousness. There was only a kind of absolute confidence in higher powers that emanated from his very bones. It was as if a true deity were evaluating a clumsy magician. Wang Tang. Liang Fei Long wanted to say something more. But Wang Tang had already turned around and walked up the gangway of the Zhu Long. Wait for my good news. The hatch slowly closed. The engine of the Zhu Long let out a deep rumble and the space around the ship began to slightly distort. In the next second, this giant ship representing the pinnacle of Dragon Country’s technology transformed into a golden streak of light, instantly disappearing at the end of the spaceport. Liang Filong stood in place, looking at the empty launch platform, and after a long while he let out a long sigh. He did not know where Wang Tang’s confidence came from, but he chose to believe unconditionally, because he was Wang Tang. Inside the Zhulong, on the bridge, Wang Tang sat alone in the captain’s seat. He closed his eyes, but his mental power had already spread out. It connected with the entire system of the Zhulong. In his mind, a vast star map slowly unfolded. The outline of the blue star was incredibly clear. In his eyes, he could even feel that distant north pole. A cold and powerful aura was stirring restlessly. That was the winter. A cold smile appeared at the corner of Wang Tang’s mouth. He no longer looked at the data on the tablet for it had become meaningless. In the face of absolute power, any analysis and tactics seemed pale and powerless. He slowly extended his right hand, and in his palm. A strand of purple golden lightning danced like a docile spirit joyfully leaping. This was the divine power of the primordial thunder. God. In his left hand, a strand of ice blue chill also quietly condensed. This chill was entirely different from the eternal. Frost of winter filled with death and destruction. It was noble, pure, and full of the original charm of the ice laws. This was the power. Of authority belonging to the LV-100 Frost Queen, Hera. After their great harmony of life, their bloodlines and powers had already. Fused at the deepest level. wang tang not only gained the pressure of the dragon god but also had an extraordinary understanding of the ice laws the ice of winter was the ice of death but his ice was the divine ice derived from the ice sovereign playing with ice with me wang tang murmured to himself a hint of pity flashing in his eyes you are still far from it the julon like a golden lightning bolt tearing through the heavens was racing towards the place that was about to be stained red with blood the place of judgment seven days wang tang couldn’t wait that long He wanted that so-called child of winter to not even see tomorrow’s sun. The Shulong traversed the subspace route, the scenery outside stretched into bizarre light bands, magnificent yet deadly. Wong. Tang did not appreciate this view. He sat in the captain’s seat, resting with his eyes closed. His mental power had already spread like invisible tentacles to the ends of the Arctic Ocean. It precisely locked onto the supergiant’s secret realm named Freljord. That was. A world independent of the laws of the blue star. The air was filled with a primitive, wild, unrefined power of frost, as if it constituted the most fundamental rules of this world. Any life not from this place that stepped inside would be suppressed and rejected. At the level of the laws. Interesting. Wang Tang’s consciousness wandered in the sea of laws of the secret realm, like a dragon that had entered a strange pond. Those violent frost laws, upon sensing him as an outsider, surged like a school of sharks smelling blood, trying to assimilate, freeze, and tear apart his spirit. However, when they touched the core of Wang Tang’s mental power, it was as if they had collided with an invisible, eternal iceberg. An even older, more noble, and purer essence of ice quietly spread from the depths of Wang Tang’s consciousness that belonged to Hela, the Frost Queen’s authority. Those violent forces of law, in the presence of this divine aura, instantly transformed from ferocious wolves into docile sheep. They not only ceased their attacks but seemed to have encountered their king. They buzzed in submission, surrounding Wang Tang’s mental energy, nuzzling affectionately. Wang Tong. Could even feel that the world will of the entire Freljord secret realm was emanating goodwill towards him, isn’t the effect of. This dragon clan son-in-law talent a bit too broad? Wang Tang couldn’t help but mutter to himself. This will of the secret realm, could. It also be female? He shook his head, dismissing this nonsensical thought from his mind. His mental energy surged forward, easily. Penetrating layer upon layer of glaciers. Finally, at the peak of a towering snow-capped mountain he locked onto a magnificent ice. Crystal Temple. Inside the temple, a cold and somewhat arrogant aura lingered. It coiled within, clear as a firefly in the night. That. Was winter. A LV-55 platinum level powerhouse. Unfortunately. A cold arc tugged at the corners of Wang Tang’s mouth. He was here today. To kill the immortal. Buzz, the candle dragon exited the subspace route, its massive body silently hovering in the snowstorm above. Freljord. Wang Tang did not disturb anyone, his figure vanished from the bridge. The next second, he appeared right in front of the. Glacier Temple. The howling cold wind whipped up a flurry of ice shards, enough to freeze steel into powder in an instant. But as these cold winds approached within three feet of Wang Tang’s body, they automatically became gentle and docile, as if welcoming their master. The temple’s entrance stood a hundred meters high, carved from a single block of unknown blue ice crystal. Intricate and ancient. Runes were etched upon it, exuding a faint pressure. Wang Tang did not walk through the door. He merely looked up for a moment, then stepped forward. The space rippled like water, and his figure directly passed through the temple’s barrier and walls, appearing inside the main hall of the temple. The hall was vast and grand, with enormous ice pillars supporting the dome, and the floor was as smooth as a mirror. At the deepest part of the hall, there was a high platform upon which sat a throne made of ice marrowjade. A man, dressed in white fur, with a handsome and enchanting face, lounged lazily on the throne. His silver hair cascaded down to his waist, and his ice-blue eyes held a disdainful aloofness towards all living beings. He seemed to be resting with his eyes closed, but the moment Wang Tang appeared, he suddenly opened his eyes wide. Who? A flicker of suspicion crossed Winter’s eyes. He had not sensed how the other had entered at all. This temple had been enveloped by his eternal silence domain. Any movement would not escape his perception. He stood up, his ice-blue eyes locking onto Wang Tang. A terrifying pressure, like an avalanche, bore down on Wang Tang. A mortal intruding into the divine realm. Your courage is commendable. Winter’s voice carried a tone of lofty judgment. State your. purpose and I may consider granting you a complete corpse. Wang Tan looked at him as if he were a clown. He couldn’t even be bothered. To waste words with this person. He simply extended his hand calmly towards Winter and gave a gentle grip. Hmm. The pride on. Winter’s face instantly froze. He was horrified to discover that his proud eternal silence domain, along with all the frost laws of the surrounding space, had completely slipped from his control at that moment. They were in fear. They were trembling. They were submitting to that black-haired youth. How could this be? He was the son of Winter. He was the sole master of this land. No. Just. As Winter was about to mobilize the source power within him, an irresistible, absolute suppression from a higher tier crashed down. Crack. Crack. The frost power he took pride in shattered within him like fragile glass, piece by piece. Lindong spat out a mouthful of blood, tumbling down from the throne in a disheveled manner, his eyes filled with disbelief and terror. He hadn’t even. Touched the hem of the other’s garment. Who? Who are you? Lindong asked, trembling. Wang Tang did not answer him, merely casting a calm gaze over the empty hall before speaking lightly. After watching the show for so long, it’s time to come out, isn’t it? His voice was not loud, yet it echoed clearly in every corner of the temple. Lin Dong was stunned. Are there others? In the next moment, the space in front of him began to twist violently as if a stone had been thrown into water. Seven figures, exuding an ominous and evil aura, slowly emerged from the void. The moment they appeared, the light in the entire temple dimmed. A thick, oppressive, nauseating atmosphere isolated. The inside from the outside. The close connection that had originally formed with Wang Tang was brutally severed by this force. An independent realm filled with malicious laws, enveloped the entire temple. Ha ha ha. No wonder you are a man favored by several esteemed individuals, your perception is indeed sharp. A sharp, jealousy-laden laugh rang out. Among the seven figures, a man with a sinister face and snake-like eyes stepped. Forward. He didn’t even glance at Lin Dong on the ground, instead, he looked at Wang Tang with great interest. That gaze was as if he were admiring a piece of art that he was about to destroy with his own hands. Who are you? Lin Dong looked at these seven suddenly appearing men, radiating a terrifying aura, and felt a soul-deep shudder. These people felt even more dangerous than that black-haired youth from earlier. The sinister. Man finally turned his gaze toward him, a cruel smirk curling at the corners of his mouth. A puppet that has finished its performance, do you still have the right to ask questions? He said, casually. Raising his hand, he pinched the air toward Lin Dong. Bang. The terror on Lin Dong’s face was forever frozen. His robust body, comparable to a diamond-grade treasure, burst like a balloon in an instant, exploding into a mist of blood. Even his soul was completely obliterated by that sinister power. A once-great powerhouse, classified as a top threat level in the military archives of Bluestar, was just casually crushed like an ant. Wang Tang quietly watched the scene, his expression showing no signs of fluctuation. He had long seen through it that so-called Lin Dong was merely an empty shell. infused with great power but lacking the corresponding realm a perfect bait used to lure him in son bowen’s severe injury the tragic deaths of the exploration team the boastful seven-day agreement everything was a meticulously planned drama and he wang tang was the sole audience and the ultimate target of this play a rather good murder wang tang finally spoke his tone is calm as if he were evaluating a dish the set design is thoughtful and the actors have put in some effort it’s just that the script is too cliched cliched The sinister man seemed to have heard the greatest joke, and the six behind him all let out strange laughs. How can it be considered cliché to trick someone like you, the hope of humanity renowned across the world, the first among the youth of long country, into this place where heaven does not respond and earth does not yield? The sinister man’s voice was filled with a pathological pleasure. Wang Tang, we have long admired you, the champion of the youth ladder competition, hailed as a rising star. Tsk Tsk, just hearing about these honors makes one mad with jealousy. Every word he spoke seemed to be squeezed out from between his teeth filled with an unresolvable malice. Wang Tang’s gaze fell upon the top of his head. A line of blood-red text clearly emerged. Apostle of the Jealous. Evil God LV60, Emerald Grade. He then scanned the remaining six.A woman with a seductive figure, enchanting eyes, and an aura of pink mist, Apostle of the God of Lust. A hunched man, constantly coughing, with green poison seeping from his. Mouth and nose, Apostle of the Plague Evil God. A muscular giant, with blood-red eyes and an aura of brutality burning all around him, apostle of the wrath evil god. A slender figure, drifting about with a false smile on his face, yet his. Eyes are cunning like a fox, apostle of the deceitful evil god. A fat man, constantly chewing on something and drooling, apostle of the gluttony evil god. And a proud young master, chin held high as if looking down from the heavens. Using his nostrils to regard others, apostle of the pride evil god. Seven great evil gods, seven apostles. What a grand assembly. So it’s you bunch of shameful rats, Wang Tang said, his tone laced with undisguised contempt, a group of traitorous humans who sold their souls to become dogs for the evil gods of another realm and you dare to mention the word jealousy in front of me? Traitors? Apostle of the pride evil god, snorted coldly, as if he had heard some. Insulting term, only the weak need to huddle together for warm, only they need so-called kindred spirits. We are the pioneers who follow truth and power. Our identity as humans only binds our greatness. Well said, Apostle of the and the evil god clapped his hands and laughed sinisterly on what basis one tongue we just want to ask you on what basis do you have so much from the moment you were born on what basis do all the halos overshadow you we are unwilling

[I JUST WANT TO BE USELESS]: But My System Made Me a Level 1 MONSTER With 130 in ALL STATS! #animerecap #manhwaedit #anime #animerecommendations #animerecommendations #manhwareccomendation #manhwaedit #manga #animerecap #mangacollection #webtoon #manhwarecap #audiobook #sleep #lightnovel If You Need Subtitles, Please Turn on the CC Subtitles in the Lower Right Corner, Enjoy 🙂